Skip to main content

Full text of "Collectanea de rebus hibernicis"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


i 


fStlAS  VRldllTfitlNHlNG  1 
i  BEQUEST  ) 

lUNlVERSnY  .rMICHIQANi 

llji,i.       aENERAL  LIBRARY    ^ 


x>- 


^^.-tC  Ca  ^t  $^.</^OA^i  CAi^ 


COLLECTANEA 


D     £ 


REBUS  HIBERNICIS. 


VOL.    IV. 


CONTAINING 


NoXin.    The  lodhan  Mo- 

rain,    or  fireaft-plate   of 

Judgment. 
The  Liath  Meificith. 
The  Brazen  Image. 
The  Charter  Horn. 
The  Harp  of  Brien  Boiromh. 
The  Iri(h  Crown. 
The  Paterae  Urn,  &c. 
TheCrotal,  Corabafhas,  or 

Cibbual,  &c. 
The  Brafs  Tools. 
The  Tuagh  Snaighte. 
The  Implements  of  War. 
The    Purin,     Seic    Seona, 

Cloch  Tag. 
The  Cead,  Rai  Re. 


The  Fainidh-Draoieach. — 
Tair-Faimhy  Boii-Reann, 
&:c. 

No.  XIV.  A  Vindication 
of  the  Ancient  Hiftory  of 
Ireland ,  wherein  is  (hewn 

I.  The  Defcent  of  its  old  In- 
habitants from  the  Phaeno- 
Scythians  of  the  Eaft. 

a.  The  early  Skill  of  the 
Phxno«Scythians,  in  Na- 
vigation) ArtS)  and  Let* 
tcrs. 

3.  Several  Accounts  of  the 
Ancient  Infli  Bards,  au- 
thenticated from  parallel 
Hiflory,  facred  and  pro- 
fane, &c. 


THE  WHOLB  ILLUSTRATED  BT  NOTES  AND 
EBMARKS  ON  EACH  CHAPTER. 


WITH    COPPER    PLATES. 


DUBLIN: 
LUKE      WHITE. 


K^DCC|LXZXVX. 


^■■■••r' 


* . 


CONTENTS 

OF    VOL.    IV. 

Kbb  Xin.  The  lodhan  Morabi  or  Breaft-plate  of 
Judgment^  -  .  .  Page  i 

The  Liath  Meificith,  ^  -  .  13 

The  Brazen  Iinage>  *>  «  22 

The  Charter  Honi^  .  .  .  ^^ 

The  Harp  of  Bfien  Boirondl^        -        •*         -  32 

The  Iriih  CiroVm,  -  -  .  37 

The  Paterae  Um,  &c.  -  -  41 

The  Crotal,  Corabftfiias^  or  Cibtmal|  &c»        -  44 

Tie  Brafi  Took,  *  -  -  S4 

The  Tuagh  Snaighte,  -  -  55 

The  Implements  of  War,  -         -         -  61 

The  Purin,  Seic  Se^nay  Clocih  Tag^        •        -  64 

The  Cead  Rai  Re, *  68 

The  Fainidh-Draoieach. Tair-Faunh,   Boil-Reann, 

&c. 73 

Mr.  CyConePs  Third  Letter,        -        -        -        107 

Prqpoiak  for  collecting  Materials  for  publishing  the  an- 
tient  and  prelent  State  of  the  feveral  Counties  of 
Ireland,  ....  141 

Letter  from  Dr.  Macbride,  -  -  155 

No. 


I 


CONTENTS. 

No.  XIV.     A  Vindication  of  the  antient  Hiftory  of 
Ireland^ 

Chip.  t.     Genealogical  Tables  of  the  Irifli  Coloniesi 
II.  The  Topoghiphical  Names  of  Ireland,     14 


III.  Expedition  of  Fartholan, 

IV.  ^ of  Ncmed, 

V. 


23 

40 


of  the  Firbolg,  JirD'Omnann, 

or  Fir  Galeon^        -        -         -         129 


VI.  Expedition  of  the  Tuatha  Dadann,       151 
VII. —  of  Phenius  Pharfa,       -       254 


vin.  ^ 


-  of  Milefius 


291 


IX. 

rity, 

X.  Condufiony 


proved  from  Spanifh  Autho* 

325 

335 


XI.  Of  Paganifm  in  general     Of  the  Pagan 
Religion  of  the  antient  Iriibj        -        3^^ 


IL 


}r^ 


COLLECTANEA 


D  E 


REBUS  HIBERNICIS. 


<)!tfi'i'»'>'|ii  »i|i»»ji  >• 


NUMB.    Xin.    VOL.    IV. 


•■"  T    r 


'-:> 


V   - 


ColleSianea  de  Rebus  Hihernicis- 


NUMB.  XIII.    VOL.    IV. 


BY    C.    V  A  L  L  A  N  C  E  Y,    L.  L.  D. 


mmmatmmiim^^JUmA 


'^  fie  i^ai^anfiverftb  a  M^Hpr  hefirc  if  Ar^4^  V/j  H  hJUfy 

Gallowanis  nomen  fixum  indiMitU  .      '.  . 

&  ftiMiAAT  de'iliae.  GolTelini  rctcn  Oalloram 
Hiftor.  jiididam,  V.  p.  iiStfi 


i  Gadibus  ^  ^ynq^tm  .t*«B||9)^  aMi«%  ^iiff  MltluiinsadbMa. 

Stbabo,  Lib.  3.  p.  1 7 J. 

catdonn^  une  oonnoiflance  parfait,  non  feulement  det  <labtsitnr  it*des 
coutmnef ,  mais  auifi  de  la  Religion  Phcnicienne.  Ce  Commerce  m^me 
^>>'ai»oitgii J^.  finite yegjngr  wm.^i  lOf  d»»oe  <te  ^pii^,  ^Ti'likfilie&i- 

-AtHi  i0Mrc»<$le#  |M^MsA»  idbi  |08lfi  ^  isft  «i«ae  tto*  shfiAmMiMe  ^ne  ce 
fut  de  ces  Infulaires,  dont  h»  fimsm  flB^Vftfftt  Ji  csaadfAnee  4«  Cuke 
d'  A(larte,  c*cft-a-dire  d*  Ifts,  par  ie  moyen  du  commerce  qu'ils  eurent  de 
topf,  ttP^  Ar  Ids  jd^Kt  itoi  ito  atJUnrfqaet. 

iAft»b^  deiKoMemi»  mcak.iie  Lhtef,T.  7. 

I  itittl^nd  thoie  that  efcape  of  them,  unto  the  nations,  to  Tarihini,  Pui  and 
Lud,  that  draw  the  bow:  to  Tubal  and  Javan,  TO  THE  ISLES 
AFAR  OFF,  that  have  not  heard  my  fame,  neither  have  ieen  taj 
glory,  and  they  (hall  declare  my  glory  among  the  Oentiles. 

IsAiAB,  Uvf  19. 


DUBLIN: 

PRINTED       BT      W.      SPOTSWOOD. 
PKINTEI.    TO    THB    ANTIQjIARIAN     SOCIETY  ; 

AND    SOLD  BY  LUKE  WHITE,    DAME-STREET. 

M  DCC  LXXXIT. 


On  conr<m<l  leg  terms  aa(dens»  dUEarement  doifBcs  da  betctii  Jn  woafci 
&  fi  on  lenr  ^t  s'^c  de  b  ftupiditd,  on  n*y  Toit  cm*i|^orai|ce  Ac  t6ie- 
'  bits.  •  Mail  rigaorance  eft  en  aoas,  'qni  let  oonnaiibns  miL' 

Lett,  iur  Torig.  des  Sdencet:  addrdUet 
m  M.  Voltaire  pir  NL  Ballly. 

JLet  Orientmz  aTooent  que  let  nbms  dc  Cog  &  de  Magof,  de  Gin  &  de 
Magta»  de  Tcbib  A  de  MatcUn*  font  Ijrnonymet.  Tcbin  eft  le  mot  orin* 
tal  doot  noot  aYont  fmit  le  nom  de  la  Chine. 

Lett,  fur  TAtlnntide  de  Piaton.   par  bL  Batllf • 

I«t  langoet  blen  connoet,  bten  etndieet  peorent  done  reveler  Torigine  dct 
peuplet,  knr  pnriin*c,  Mt  palt  qn'ilt  ont  habtt^,  la  tenne  det  ooanai^ 
£uicet  oft  iUiint  anivei  Be  le  degri  de  matnrlte  de  knr  e^tfit: 

*  » 

On  pent  regarder  let  peoples  de  la  Orece  ft  de  Tltalic  eomme  let  defcendant 
det  Phenident  &  det  Phrygient ;  mab  let  pcuplet  dn  Mbrd,  qd  pailaient 
riRXiAMDOIS  ft  le  Runiqtte,  ataient  done  une  origine  eommime  avec  let 
PHEMICIENS. 

Let  peuplet  en  vpiageant  n'oat  point  efaangd  de  nom,  n!  d*ld6et:  lit  ont 

impale  i  det  paXt  nocnreaux  det  nomt  andent,  det  nomt  fiuhifiers  ft  chert. 

JLe  pielcnt  eft  le  fib  du  pa6d,  al  lui  reftenhle  s  ee  qne  nons  tiibnt  de  cet 

andens  tems  cftrUfloire  de  not  fondrtioiis  en  Amerique  oik  noot  atons 

.  traniportc  la  France,  TAngleterre  ft  TEipagnc. 

U  nc  faut  pas  entreprendre  de  lever  entterement  le  voile  d*  rantlqdtd  ;  ee 
voile  eft  chargd  du  poidt  de  tant  de  liecles,  il  fiaut  Unt  d'eilbrtt  poor  en 
fouiever  une  partie  ;  c'eft  l»ien  aflcz  d^apperccToir  quelque  diofe. 

(Ibid,) 


T  O     T   H  1 


SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQpARIBS 


O   F 


SCOTLAND^ 


THIS     NUMBER     OF     THB 


COLLECTANEA    D£    REBUS  HIBERNICIS 


IS      INSCRIBES, 


WITH     CHEAT     DEPEREKCEi 


B   Y 


^MEIR     MOST     HUMBLE, 


MOST     OBEDIENT    SERVANT, 


iSc.  .783^  CHARLES  VALLANCEY. 


.»  ; 


'.   V 


. ;  ,.  ,      t      J  .   •      . 


ERUTA  VI6CERIB0S  TBRR/E  BST  NOTITU  TANDBM 

m  9 

•    I  '  •  . 

rERJ^  PART&  BBLEYIS  VlTA^  UNIUSqyE  LABORS  » 
AT  QFAMTUM  Wi'ERlT  MULTCRtM  VINCERE  CURA. 


o  I  irriNAM  Kmm  mRYwmr  coNdbre  carmen, 

HJBCCE  NOVA  ALUCIENS  STDDIOfinM  INMURE  REFBRTA 
LECTOREM,  MKRTT^  LAUSRHR  Jft  INSULA  lERNM. 


DlreSlions  to  the  Binder. 

^W  Plate  I      Facing  page        it 
g         '  ao 

3 »4 

4- 30 

5 40 

6  ■        4s 

7  ■  5* 

S— ^ j4 

^        '       cS 

10  fe 

11  ■6» 
l»  t6 

«3--— — 7* 

14      ■■       11  100 


T'f^^i^^— — ^P— ^^— ^—— ■*— ' 

I  I— i— — — — — — —  n      Ball   — — ^►ig^iM^w ^^<»*« 


PREFACE 


SECTION    I. 

The  beginning  of  nation$,  (fays  our  prince  of 
poets,  John  Milton)  thofe  excepted  of  whom  facred 
books  have  fpoken,  is  to  this  day  unknown.  Nor 
only  the  beginning,  but  the  deeds  alfo  of  many  fuc- 
ceeding  ages ;  yea,  periods  of  ages,  either  wholly 
unknown,  or  obfcured  and  blemifbed  with  fables. 
That  any  law  or  fuperftition  of  the  Druids  forbad 
the  Britons  to  write  their  memorable  deeds,  I  know 
,not  why  any,  out  of  Cacfar,  fliould  alledge.  He 
indeed  faith,  that  their  doftrine  they  thought  not 
lawful  to  commit  to'  letters  j  but  in  moll  matters 
elfe,  both  in  private  and  publick,  among  which  well 
may  hiftory  be  reckoned,  they  ufed  the  Greek 
"tongue.  And  that  the  Britifli  Druids,  who  taught 
thofe  in  Gaui,  would  be  ignorant  of  any  language 
known  and  ufed  by  their  difciples,  of  fo  frequently 
writing  other  things,  and  fo  inquifitive  i»to  higheft. 

Vol.  IV.  No.  XIII.  B  would 


u 


PREFACE. 


would  for  want  of  recording,  be  ever  children  in  the 
knowledge  of  times  and  ages,  is  not  likely.  What- 
ever might  be  the  reafon,  this  we  find,  that  of  Britifh 
aflfairs,  from  the  firft  peopling  of  the  ifland,  tb  the 
coming  of  Julius  Cafar,  nothing  certain,  either  by 
tradition,  hiftory,  or  antient  fame,  hath  hitherto  been 
left  us.  That  which  we  have  of  oldeft  feeming,  hath 
by  the  greater  part  of  judicious  antiquaries,  been 
long  rejeded  as  a  modern  fable  *." 

Scripture,  is  certainly  the  only  (Izuidard  of  all 
antient  hiftory,  and  the  touchftone  by  which  the 
truth  of  it  may  be  tried.  Heathen  writers,  who, 
unaffifted  by  this,  attempt  to  fearch  into  antiquity, 
have  no  ftay  whereon  to  reft.  Herodotus  on  all  oc- 
cafions  talks  familiarly  of  a  myriad  of  years  before 
his  time.  The  Greeks,  fpeaking  of  their  own  coun- 
try and  its  inhabitants,  thought  it  enough  to  fay 
that  they  ever  were  Avr^x'^^fn,  or  Aborogines,  and  the 
antient  Irifh  denominated  themfelves  Atach-tuatb  f . 
In  Egypt,  the  priefts  were  the  poffeffors  of  learning, 
and  intfufted  with  the  public  records.  Heredotus, 
Plato  and  Diodorus  went  thither  for  information  ; 
when  they  talked  of  the  duration  of  their  monarchy, 
the  round  number,  the  priefts  generally  aflfeded  to 
fpeak  in,  was  ten  thoufand  years  ago.  But  they  who 
pretended  to  be  more  exad,  told  Diodorus,  that 
from  their  firft  king  Ofiris  to  Alexander  the  great, 
were  precifely  23,000  years. 

The  Greeks  ftill  knew  lefs :  they  were  totally  ig- 
norant of  the  hiftory  of  the  elder  ages  and  remote 

*  Milton*8  Hiftory  of  England. 

t  O  Conor's  State  of  Heathen  Irifli,  No.  XH. 

countries ; 


PREFACE.  iu 

countries ;  therefore  they  made  their  invention  fupply 
the  want  of  the  knowledge  of  fa^, 

quicquid  Graecia  mendax 


Audet  in  hiftoriis 

Yet  this  is  the  foundation  of  hiftory  imprefled  on  our 
minds  at  fchool ;  and  with  great  difficulty  can  we 
unlhackle  ourfelves  from  our  fchool  education,  when 
we  come  to  more  mature  age.  It  is  not  furprizing 
that  the  Irifh  bards  and  hiilorians  (hould  follow  the 
examples  of  the  Greeks,  whofe  &bles  ai^  extolled  to 
the  fides  by  our  tutors :  and  fo  wanton  have  been  our 
own  countrymen  to  miflead  the  world  in  our  own 
hiftory,  that  Jofeph  of  Exeter,  afterwards  archbiihop 
of  Bourdeaux,  famous  in  poetry  and  good  learning, 
under  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.  compofed  a  poem 
under  the  name  of  Cornelius  Nepos,  where  he  makes 
the  Britons  aid  Hercules  at  the  rape  of  Helione,  and 
Apollo  to  aid  them  in  the  Trojan  war.'*  And  indeed 
this  critick  age,  (fays  Selden,  fpeaking  of  the  Welfh 
Brutus)  can  fcarce  any  longer  endure  any  nation, 
their  firft  fuppofed  audiors  name,  not  Italus  to  the 
Italian,  not  Hifpalus  to  the  Spaniard,  Scota  to  the 
Scot,  nor  Romulus  to  his  Rome,  efpecially  this  of 
Brutus  *.*' 

And  the  very  learned  Gebelin  exprefles  himfelf 
thus,  *•  on  eft  tojours  etonn^  quand  on  voit  des 
favaiis  auteurs  s*egarer  it  ce  point :  il  eft  vrai  que  les 
Grecs  eux-memes  font  de  mauvais  guides  fur  Tori- 

gin  f."  - 

*  Selden'a  Notes  on  Drayton'i  Polyalbion. 
f  Hifloriai  Clvik  du  Calendrier. 

B  2  How 


IV 


PREFACE. 


How  then  are  we  to  trace  the  origin  of  Weftera 
nations?  Are  we  to  follow  the  fabulous  Greeks, 
Graeci  profefto,  levis,  inconftans,  mendax,  fuper- 
ftitiofa  gens  femper  habiti ;  qui  x«Tg«5r«25tW«»,  veritatem 
novis  fubinde  figmentis  ita  immutarunt  &  pene 
obliterarunt,  ut  &c.  &c.  *  Or  fhall  we  depend  on  du- 
bious etymology,  and  adopt  the  fyftems  of  Bochart, 
Heydegger,  Berofus  Annius  Viterbeaiis,  &c.  Can  it 
be  proved  that  countries  have  always  been  named 
^om  dhiefs,  princes  and  dukes,  in  preference  to  the 
.ikiiation,  features,  or  produce  of  the  foil  ?  No— the 
contrary  apf>ears  in  ten  thoufand  inftances.  What 
ihen  is  to  be  our  guide  ?  The  fureft,  is  the  language, 
law8«  religion  and  cuftoms  of  the  people,  compared 
with  tbdfeof  other  nations;  ^^le  langue  d'une  nation," 
fays  Fourmont,  '^  eft  tojours  le  plus  reconnoiflable 
de  fes  monumens ;  par  elle  on  apprend  fes  anti- 
^«itez5  on  decouvre  fon  arigine.*' 

It  is  by  this  never  failing  touchftone,  that  our 
'great  and  impartial  antiquary  Lhwyd,  takes  upon 
him  to  declare,  that  the  antient  Scots  of  Inlandy  were 
diftind  from  the  Britons  of  th^  fame  kingdom  ;  and 
that  one  may  obferve  in  Cornwall,  from  the  names 
of  places,  that  anotlier  people  once  po{&(Ied  that 
country ;  as  one  may  from  the  names  of  places  in 
fome  parts  of  Wales,  gather,  that  the  Irijh  nation 
once  inhabited  there,  particularly  in  Brecknockihire 
and  Caermarthenfhire  f . 

By  ^ihe  fame  guide,  I  judge  that  the  antient  hiftory 
of  Ireland,   is  grounded  on  faft,  that  they  are  the 

*  Delphi  PhxniciflaQtes. 

t  Letter  to  Mr.  Rowland,  Idona  Antiq.  p.  342,  537. 

immediate 


PREFACE.  V 

immediate  defcendants  of  the  Pelafgi,  and  oS  the 
Tyrrheni,  the  defcendants  of  Atys  or  Atac,  fon  of 
Cotys,  fon  of  Meon,  the  firft  king  of  Lydia  and 
Phrygia  ;  but  whence  the  name  of  Atac  ?  from 
-whom  do  the  Irifh  call  themfelves  Atach-tttath  ?  it 
bears  the  fame  meaning  as  Peni,  and  both  Atac  and 
Peni  in  the  Chaldaean  language  imply  exiles,  wan- 
derers, Phoenicians. — Aiteac  in  Iri(h  alfo  means  a 
giant,  a  ruftick  perfon,  agriculture,  (whence  Attica) 
and  likewife  a  firft  born  fon.  Diodorus  tells  us  from 
Sanchon.  that  Ofiris  left  the  care  of  tillage  in  Attica 
to  Triptolemus,  which  in  the  Irifli  means  no  more 
than  a  tiller  of  the  ground,  i.  e.  Treabh-talamh ;  and 
Tarcon  who  headed  the  Pelafgi  when  driven  by  the 
Helenifts  from  Maeonia,  I  apprehend  was  fo  called 
from  p'W  Tarcon,  a  Hebrew  word,  fignifying  an 
exile.  See  Plantavit's  Lexicon  Synon.  Heb.  and 
Chald. — ^In  Kkc  manner  Diodorus,  after  he  has  given 
a  long  detail  of  the  genealogy  of  Ceres,  fays  it  is 
only  an  allegory  or  figurative  narration,  for  that  it 
only  alludes  to  the  times,  when  bread  corn  and  thofe 
fruits  of  the  earth  that  are  called  by  the  fanie  name 
with  the  goddefs,  were  imported  into  Athens.  Now 
this  is  the  deity  the  Phoenicians  worfhipped  at  Bedi- 
Car,  and  is  the  Irifli  Ceara  or  Kara,  of  which  her-c- 
after. 


SECTION      n. 

•  The  Oriental  writers  that  have  mentioned  the 
Britannic  ifl^nds,  are  many.  Rab.  Ab.  Cbaija,  in 
his  Sphaera  mundi.     Abarbanel,  not  only  calls  Ire- 

B  3  land 


VI 


PREFACE. 


\} 


land  Little  Britain  •,  but  fays,  that  the  children  of 
Mefk  and  Tubal  inhabited  both  iflands  :  Meik  was 
a  name  they  gave  to  the  Etrufcans,  and  Tubal  in- 
habited Spain,  from  both  which  places  the  Irifh  claim 
colonies.  Abarbanel  is  known  to  be  well  verfed  in 
antient  Oriental  hiftories ;  he  fays,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Mefle  and  Tubal  went  to  dwell  on  the 
the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  but  foon  removed  from 
thence,  and  came  at  length  to  the  Great  Wejiern 
IJlands.  From  hence  may  be  derived  the  name 
Iber  or  Hiber,  in  like  manner  as  the  children  of 
Abraham,  from  palling  over  the  Euphrates,  were 
called  Hebrews ;  and  it  is  remarkable,  that  if  the 
Irifh  Seaimachies  have  impofed  upon  us,  in  the  date 
when  their  anceftors  took  the  name  of  Hiber,  they 
have  done  it  with  great  art  and  cunning,  making  it 
coirefpond  with  that  of  the  Hebrews. 

Aben  Ezzra  fays,  (in  Obadiah,)  that  when  Jofhua 
took  polfeilion  of  Canaan,  moft  of  the  inhabitants 
retired  to  Greece,  Italy,  Gaul,  and  to  fome  weilern 
iflands. 

Sedor  Olem  mentions  an  old  cuftom  prevailing 
amongfl  the  Jews  of  the  fecond  temple,  of  celebra- 
ting a  great  feaft  on  the  1 5th  and  1 6th  days  of  Nifan, 
for  the  expullion  of  the  Magogian  Scythians  from 
Beth-fan,  by  Maccabeus ;  for,  fays  he,  they  were  fo 
very  powerful,  that  neither  Jofliua,  David  or  Solomon, 
could  ever  extirpate  them,  upon  which,  the  Seytho- 
polians  retired  to  Greece,  and  fome  very  far  diflant 
wejlem  countries^  with  whom  they  always  kept  up  a 

♦  Hence  Ptolemy  calls  it  Little  Britain:  Strabo,  lib.  i. 
p.  no.  Bntifh  lerna  and  his  anticot  Abndger,  explains  it  by 
the  Britons  inhaKiting  lerua. 

cor- 


PREFACE.  vii 

correfpondence  *.  Joannes  de  Fordun,  certainly 
hints  at  this  part  of  the  Scythian  hiftory,  where  he 
fays,  "  ex  variis  quippe  veterum  fcriptis  cronogra- 
phorum  intelligitur,  quod  gentes  antiquiflimae  natio 
Scotorum,  a  Grscis  &  ^gyptiorum  reliquis,  caeteris 
mari  rubro  cum  rege  fubmertis,  primum  cseperat 
exordium  f." 

Cumberland  obferves,  that  he  believes  that  Lucian 
de  dea  Syria,  points  out  Noah  by  the  name  of 
Deucalion  Scytha :  that  the  name  of  Japhet  is  clearly 
difcernible  in  the  Greek  'idmrn,  and  the  Latin  Ja- 
petus,  as  Ham  or  Cham's  name  is  in  Hanunon  or 
Chemia  the  old  name  of  Egypt,  the  land  of  Ham  ; 
and  it  falleth  out  well,  fays  he,  that  Paufanias  in  his 
Corinthiaca  informs  us,  that  the  Phliaiians  affirm, 
that  Arans  among  them  was  contemporary  with 
Prometheus  the  fon  of  Japetus,  and  three  ages  (or 
one  hundred  years  at  leaft)  elder  than  Pelafgus,  the 
fon  of  Areas,  or  than  'Avr•;c^F^  at  Athens.  And 
Paufaniaus  moreover  obferves,  that  the  Philafians 
had  a  very  holy  temple,  in  which  there  .was  no  image^ 
either  openly  to  be  feen,  or  kept  in  fecret.  So,  the 
learned  Dr.  Baugmarten,  (after  proving  that  He- 
rodotus miftook  every  thing  he  had  heard  and  faw 
of  the  Scythians)  adds,.  '^  all  we  know  of  the  real 
religion  of  the  Scythians, .  terminates  in  the  worflup 
of  the  invifible  deity  :  tbey  admitted  of  no  images, 
but,  like  the  Magi,  only  made  ufe  of  fymbols  :  this 
is  inconteftible  from  their  punifliing  with  death, 
'  without  refpeft  of  perfons,  any  one  who  was  con- 
victed  of  image  worlhip.     They  certainly  brought 

♦  Sec  Preface  to  No.  XII. 

f  Selden  Jud.  dex  Script.  Anglic. 

three 


viii  PREFACE. 

three  new  divipities  from  Afta,  and  neither  wor^ 

(hipped  them  in  images,   nor  dedicated  to  them 

temples,  groves,  or  any  thing  elfe.     And  all  the  ce^ 

remonies   pertaining  to  the  worfhip  of  thefe  three 

deities,  may  be  comprehended  in  the  word  HAMAN, 

iigniiying  no  more  than  a  ccmfecration  or  religious 

ufage  *." 

All 

*  Baugmarten's  Remarks  on  the  Enrrlifli  Univ.  Hi  ft.  vol.  u. 
p.  121.  From  this  mann  many  of  our  great  moantains  receive  their 
name.  Take  an  old  IHifa  •  fabl«  ftill  in  every  one's  mouth  of 
SliaUi-na-Mann  mountaio*  They  Fay  it  wai  firft  tohahitcd  by 
foreignen,  who  came  from  very  diflant  countries ;  that  they 
were  of  both  fexei,  and  taught  the  Irifh  the  art  of  G  Shirisy  qr 
Ourisy  that  iB»  the  management  of  flax  and  hemp,  of  cattle,  and 
of  tillage;— They  all  wore  herns  according  to  their  dignity  ;  the 
chief  had  five  horns*  The  word  Ouris,  now  means  a  meeting  of 
women  and  giH#  it  one  .houfc  or  bam,  to  card  a  certain  quantity 
of  wool,  or  to  fpia  a  quantity  of  flak,  tind  fometimes  there  arc  a 
hundred  together.  Wherever  there  is  an  Ouris,  the  Mann 
come  invifible  and  aflift.  When  a  Seiferac  or  ploughing,  by 
joint  ftock  of  horfcs,  is  going  forward,  the  Mann  then  affifls 
in  fhape  of  invifible  horfes  i — but  (add  the  monks)  if  the  OuHs 
is  beguB  on  a  Saturday  tii^fc  after  twelve  o'clock*  mr  purfned  on 
the  Sabbath,  the  Mann  moft  afluredly  will  break  the  whcelk, 
and  fpoil  the  crop.  Compare  this  ftory  with  Cumberland's 
explanation  of  Sanconiatho,  and  we  (hall  find  it  to  be  his  Meon 
or  Ofiris,  who  invented  weaving  and  ploughing,  and  Ofiris  m 
the  Chaldee  was  written  Siran  or  Ciran,  an  bid  Irifti  name  for 
a  plough.  (See  Ben  Uzzicls  Targum.)  and  in  Irifti  Ois-aireac  «r 
Oifarac  is  a  chief  ploughman  |  and  man  in  Heb.  is  a  plmtgl, 
(Aratrum)  and  hharajh  In  Hebrew,  is  alfo  to  piough,  a  word 
not  far  diftant  from  our  Onris,  but  this  word  having  no  root  in 
the  Irifti,  may  be  wi^tten  O-Shiris,  the  S  being  eclipfcd,  forms 
Ohiris  ;  or  as  the  vulgar  pront^uncc  it,  Ouris.  The  Eg^-ptian 
god  Ofiris,  fays  Halleway,  means,  *«  the  Giver  of  good  things," 
and  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  ttafhar,  to  be  rich.     Bifliop 

Cumberland 


PREFACE.  IK 

All  this  peffediy  correfponds  xtath  the  dodrine  of 
•the  Hibernian  Druids  ;  the  diree  Aiiatick  divinities^ 
I  believe^  were  Dagh^  Anu  and  Ceara,  by  which 
they  fignified  certain  conftellations  that  infliienced 
the  Earthy  and  all  was  comfnided  in  Mann,  by  which 
I  have  always  underftood  they  meant  the  inviAbk 
God,  the  ail  healing  and  alt  faving  power,  ndiofe 
prefence  m  theit  Oracles,  was  named  Lcgb^  or  die 
^therial  fpiritual  fire. 

*'  Although  you  may  truly  lay  with  OrigM,  that 
before  our  Saviour's  time,  Britain  adcnowledged 
not  one  true  Oed^  yet  it  came  as  near  to  what  they 
Should  have  done,  or  rather  nearer,  dsan  moft  dF 
others,  either  Greek  or  Roman,  as  by  -nations  ia 
Csefar,  Strabo,  Lucan  and  the  like,  dffcooritng  of 
diem,  you  may  be  fatisfied-  For  although  Apollo^ 
Mars,  Mercury,  were  w6riiipped  among  the  vulgar 
Gauls,  yet  it  appears,  that  the  Druids  invocation, 
was  to  One  all  healing  on  all  savino  power/' 
(Selden  on  Drayton^s  Pblyolhion.)  • 

^^  And.  k)ng  before  Csdar's  time,  Abaris,  (about 
,the  begilming  of  the  Olyti^iads)  an  HypeiijoreaAy' 
is  recorded  for  Belus's  Prieft  (or  Apollo),  among 
the  utmoft  Scytluans,  being  further  removed  from 
-Hellenifm  than  wrr  JSrifij/fc.'*  (Maldiue  Vit.  Pytha- 
goree.    Seldon  on  Drayton.) 

This  Abaris  Ive  have  proved  from  good  authority, 
iwas  an  Hibernian  Druid*    (See  No^  i  a;  Preface.) 

Cumberland  fets  thefe  names  in  a  very  dear  lij^hty  he  (ayf* 
**  When  the  Egyptians  defigned  to  honour  Ofiris^  vngder  the 
name  of  Meon,*they  meant  to  fignify  the  perfon  or  deity  that 
gave  them  habitations,  eftates,  refuge,  and  all  the  benefits  of  a 
colony  :  whence  tht  IrUh  word  co*mhanim,'to  dwell  together. 

The 


.1 


aril  PREFACE. 

thapnians,  they  certainly  had  a  right  to  quarrel  with 
the  Pclafgians  for  attempting  a  fettleitient  in  them. 
And  we  fhall  hereafter  find  the  inhabitants  of  Ire- 
land applying  to  the  Pelafgi  to  relieve  them  of  the 
Carthaginian  yoke  of  flavery. 


SECTION     ffl- 

« 

The  lovers  of  Irifh  antiquity  will  not  think  this 
account  oi  the  Pelafgi  too  prolix — the  ancient  hif- 
tory  of  this  country,  though  blended  with  the  fables 
of  the  Bards^  correfpqnds  with  the  moft  part  of  the 
hiitory  of  the  PelafgL 

In  the-  preface  to  my  lafl  number,  I  fhcwed  the 
miftake  of  Keating  and  the  bards  he  had  copied,  in 
making  the  Firbolg  atid  Tuath  Dadanann,  colonies. 
They  were  only  the  nfuacs  of  the  different  orders 
of  priefts,  that  arrived  with  the  colonies.  I  take 
the  firfl  to  be  the  more  antient  order. 

In  a  very  antient  MSS.  of  the  Seabright  coUeftion, 
is  the  following  pailage.  Tangatar  Fombaraigh 
(Afirigh)  go  h  Eirinn,  agus  do  chuirfeat  d«ior-cios 
uirre.  i .  da  trian  Itha,  bleachta,  cloine,  agus  uinge 
dhor  on  tfroin  no  ceann  on  chionn  amac.  Tanaig 
Luch4amhfada  o  Chrotun  na  cuan,  i.  Eamoin 
ablach,  a  tir  Tairge,  dfhiirtacht  Eirinn,  agus  ma- 
craith  fidhe  Tuatha  Dadanann  maile  fria,  agus  do 
dhealbhdaois  Tuath  Dadanann  clocaha  agus   crain 

na  talamhan  a  reachtaibh  daoinedh,  S^c.  &c.  *  that 

• 

*  TbU  MS8.  has  the  name  of  Ed.   Lhwydi  in  the  firft;  page. 
Liber  Ed.  Luidij  ex  dono  R.  CI.  V.  Hen.  Aldridge.     S.  T.  P. 

&  -^Edis 


PREFACE.  xiu 

is.  The  African  fea  commanders,  came  to  Ireland^ 
and  impofed  very  heavy  taxes  upon  the  inhabitants, 
viz.  two  thirds  of  the  produce  of  the  land,  of  their 
kine,  and  of  their  children  (for  flavesy,  and  more- 
over one  ounce  of  gold  annually  on  every  nofe  or 
head.  But  Leuco— longimanus  (long  handed)  ar- 
rived to  the  fupport  of  the  Irifli ;  •  he  came  from 
the  harbour  of  Croton,  or  iEmonia  felix,  in  the 
country  of  Tarcon ;  and  with  him  came  certsdn 
youthful  Sorcerers,  called  Tuatha  Dadanann,  who 
had  the  power  of  metamorphafing  flones  and  trees 
into  fighting  men,  &c.  &c. 

I  fhall  not  take  up  my  readers  time  in  comparing 
the  fable  of  the  latter  part  of  this  narration  with 
that  of  the  antient  Greeks,  but  proceed  to  the  hifto- 
rical  part. 

Etrufcorum   Rex  Tarcon,  Graecus  ex  Maeonia, 

primo  praefcftus  Tyrrheni  tantum,  mox  ipfe  rex 

faftus ;     fratre    Tyrrheni    vel   filius,   civitates    12 

ftruxit.  nomen  fiium  Tarquiniis   indidit.     Crotonoe 

habitavit.  (Dempfter,  Gori,  &c.  de  Etruria  Re- 
gali.) 

Leftos  Caere  viros,  leftos  Crotona  fuperbi 
Tarcontis  domus (Sil.  Ital.  1.  8.) 


i(  Mdis  Chrifti  D«cani.  N.  B.  the  contradion  Tairgc,  in  the 
Irifhy  has  been  convetted  by  Keating  to  Tairgire,  and  then  it 
reads,  the  land  of  promlfe,  inftead  of  the  country  of  Tarcon» — 
this  was  an  excellent  hobby-horfe  for  him  to  amble  on. 

*  Eirinn,  in  the  original,  it  was  called  Eire,  Eiris,  and  Eirino^ 
aUnong  ofher  poetical  names.  And  this  is  the  Iris  of  Diodorut 
Stculy  which  he  fays  was  inhabited  by  Britons.  (Lib.  5.  page 
J09) — This  is  a  ilrong  confirmation  of  Ireland  being  known  by 
the  name  of  Brhannia  and  Eire,  at  the  lame  time. 

See 


ZIV 


PREFACE. 


Sec  alfo  Strabo  Amas,  I.  5.  p.  151.  -Sncas  Gal- 
Jettis.    Hift.  Univ.  1.  4.     Cato  de  originibus,  &c. 

The  countxy  about  Croton  was  called  Maeoni  or 
^monia :  there  was  alfo  the  city  of  Eamonia,  the 
Vica  Maeoni  and  the  planum  Maeoni  in  Etruria :  the 
bft  retains  the  name  of  la  Pianura  di  Meana.  Now 
a&  there  was  Eamonia  in  the  inland  parts,  and 
Eamonia  on  the  fea  caft,  in  which  flood  Croton, 
our  Irifli  hiftorian  moft  properly  diftinguiflies  Cro- 
ton, to  be  the  maritime  Croton  or  Maeonia ;  Croton 
na  cuan.  i.  e.  of  the  harbours. 

Dionyifius  Hal.  mentions  the  change  of  name 
into  Cothornia.  Tempus,  quo  Pclafgorum  res 
caepenint  deficere,  incidit  in  alteram  ferme  ante 
bellum  Trojanum  aetatem ;  duraverunt  tamen  etiam 
pene  ultra  ejus  belli  tempora :  donee  contrafti  funt 
in  gentem  minimam,  nam  praeter  Crotonem,  Um- 
briae  civitatem  inclytam,  be  fi  quod  aliud  aborigines 
tenuerunt  domicilium,  intericrunt  reliqua  Pclafgo- 
rum opida.  Croton  vero,  quum  diu  retinuiffet  ve- 
terem  Rei-publicae  formam :  baud  multo  ante  nof- 
tram  aetatem,  &  civeis  mutavit  &  nomen.  Cothor- 
nia  vocitata  &  fad:a  Romanorum  Colonia.  * 

Herodotus  fays,  they  fpoke  a  different  language 
from  the  Greeks — qua  lingua  Pelafgi  fint  ufi,  pro 
certo  adfirmare  non  poffum,  fed  ex  conjeftura  licet 
dicere,  ejus  linguae  fuifle,  cujus  funt  hodie  ii  ex 
Pclafgis,  qui  fupra  Tyrrhenes  Crotonem  urbem  in- 
colunt,  &  olim  finitimi  erant  iis,  quos  nunc  Dores 
▼ocant :  tum  videlicet,  quum  cam,  quam  nunc 
Thefialiotin  regionem  adpellant,  incolebant ;   item 

*  The  Cfuthcni  of  Ulfter  were  named  Cctherni.  (Colgan.) 

cujus. 


PREFACE-  xf 

cujus  funt  ii  quoque  Pelafgi  qui  Placiam  atque 
Scylacen  condidenmt  apud  Hellefpontum ;  &  Athe^* 
nienfium  contubernales  fuerunt.  Ex  his,  inquam, 
conje^ure  fada,  dicere  licet,  Pelafgos  olim  barbar^ 
fuiile  loquutos  ;  nam  &:  Crotoniatas  (imul  &  Pla- 
ciani  lingua  quidcm  diflident  a  fuis  quique  vicinis, 
at  inter  fe  conveniunt,  quo  argumento  fatis  aflen- 
dunt,  fe  earn  ipfam  fermonis  formam  confervaliie, 
quam  habcbannt,  quum  in  eas  regiones  migrarunt. 

By  the  fame  force  of  argument,  I  can  prove  the 
Pelafgi  were  here  ;  for  all  the  antient  Etrufcan  or 
Pelafgian  infcriptions,  produced  in  Gori  and  Demp* 
(lu«  can  be  well  explained  in  the  Irifh  language,  as 
Ihall  be  fhewn  in  another  place  ;  but  a  ftronger  evi- 
dence of  the  arrival  of  this  colony  cannot  be  given, 
than  the  name  of  iEmonia  or  Eamania,  that  was 
given  to  the  capital  and  royal  refidence  in  Ulfter, 
Cruteni,  to  the  country  and  people  of  Dalreida; 
Crutenorum  &  Vetiorum  regio  in  U-Lidia  vel  Ul- 
tonia,  (Colgan)  ^monia  to  Inch  Colum  Kill,  on  the 
coaft  of  Scotland,  and  of  ^monia,  Eubonea  and 
Eubossa  to  the  Ifle  of  Man  ;  and  I  believe  the  fa- 
mous Eiremon  or  Heremon,  from  whom  the  Irifh  ^ 
claim  defcent,  fignifies  an  ^monian  chief;  becaufe  in 
all  the  antient  MSS.  I  find  the  name  written  Eiream- 
hoin,  feemingly  compounded  of  Er,  great,  noble,  a 
chief;  and  Eamoin,  of  Eamonia  or  ^monia;  I 
think  the  name  points  out  the  origin  of  the  Pelaf- 
gian Irifh  from  Eamonia,  or  as  they  write  the  name 
Eamania  ;  or  can  we  go  aftray  in  the  name  of  thofe 
Dodonian  Priefls,  that  accompanied  the  colony, 
when  we  recoiled  that  Thatain Etrufcan, and  t<tsn 
Thata  in  Phoenician,  fignifies  forcery,  magic.  * 

I  cannot  * 


xvi  PREFACE. 

I  cannot  here  pafs  over  two  words  peculiar  to 
Ae  Irifh  in  diis  weftem  part  of  the  globe,  iignifying 
afoa  or  defcendant  of  the  £une  ftock,  and  to  this 
day  prefixed  to  fumames  of  Families^.  I  mean  MAC 
and  O9  both  of  oriental  origin.  In  the  Irifti  text, 
al  tfce  beginning  of  this  le£Hon  we  have  macraithj 
k  e.  youthful  males.  This  word  occurs  in  Gendis, 
chap.  xlix.  vier.  5.  theEnglifli  verfion  has  it  tranf- 
lated  babitatiam  ;  Simon  and  Levi  are  brethren,  in- 
firamen/ts  of  cruelty  are  in  their  habitations.  Mon- 
tanus,  dubious  of  the  word,  iofertl  the  Hebrew  in 
the  Latin  text,  in  Italicks,  thus,  ^^  arma  iniquitatis 
torum  macbara.**  Rabbi  Meir  who  lived  in  the  time 
of  the  fecond  temple,  gives  another  turn  to  the 
whole  verfe.  *'  By  the  bkflmg  of  Jacob  upon 
Simon  and  Levi,  the  weapoM  of  vengeance  are  their 
tSHT^'i'l^DD  (*nachirothim)  children/*  "  That  is,'* 
feys  he,  ^  they  love  weapons  as  their  children  :  and 
hence,**  adds  be,  "  y^  mak  and  y^D  ^WLcy^"  is  a 
£bn,  and  the  words  are  ufed  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
lea  cOTifts,  and  in  the  cities  on  thofe  coafts.'*  '  I  fup* 
pofe  tihe  Rabbi  meant  Pho&nricia,  OBrien  fays,  the  Iriih 
writie  O,  or  U  A,  to  imply  a  ion.  The  broad  vowels 
being  ufed  promifcuoufly,  and  dipthongs  and  trip- 
thosigs  in  Irifli,  having  the  found  of  monofyUables 
only,  ithey  might  write  ou,  ua,  or  oua,  but  O  is  un- 
doubtedly moft  prefer.  O  im^^lies  the  Son  in  ex- 
cdicnce  ;  Mac,  a  defc^ndant,  according  t-e  OBrien  ; 
i  believe  he  is  right,  for  macar,  in  Chaldee  is 
fyondere.  The  learned  Abbe  Renaudot,  fays,  that 
the  Egyptian  name  OSiris,  is  formed  of  Chiri  or 
Chirfe,  that  is  the  SUN,  and  O,  (filins,)  Son,  tiiere- 

fore 


PREFACE.  xvii 

fore  OCHIRIS  or  OSIRIS,  is  le  Jils  defokllpar  ex^ 
cellencey  the  Ton  of  the  Sun.  And  here  occurs  ano- 
ther old  Irifli  word  Chris  and  Chreafan,  i.  e.  holy, 
facred.  Crifean,  i.  e.  Sagart,  (Vet.  Glofs.)  i.  e. 
Crifean  is  the  fame  as  Sagart,  a  Prieft^  I  take  this 
name  to  have  been  given  to  the  Druid  in  his  holy 
office  of  facriiicing  to  the  fun ;  it  has  alfo  a  great 
affinity  to  Kreejhno^  the  name  of  a  Hindoo  deity. 
(See  Halhead's  grammar  of  the  Bengal  Language^ 
page  20.)  And  according  to  Gori,  Cerus  in  the 
Etrufcan  Language,  iignifies  facred :  Did  we  ever 
hear  of  a  Mac-Morgan  or  an  OGriffith  ?  Was  O,  or 
Mac,  a  common  name  with  the  Gauls  or  Welfli 
Britons?  How  came  the  Erfe  and  Irifli  by  thefe 
oriental  appellations?  or  by  the  Egyptian  liis  the 
moon,  in  Irifli  Eas,  and  Eafconn  the  full  moon. 

SECTION      IV. 

The  next  colony  recorded  in  the  Irifli  hiftory,  are 
faid  to  be  the  Cruiti,  or  Cruitni  or  Peadi.  "  As 
a  bhfhlathamhnas  Eiremoin  tangadur  Cruitnith  no 
Peafli,  fluagh  do  thriall  on  Tracia  go  Eirinn,'* — 
i.  e.  in  the  reign  of  Eremon,  the  Cruiti  or  Cruitni  or 
Peafti,  migrated  from  Thrace  to  Ireland, — ^to  which 
Keating  adds,  "  according  to  the  Pfalter  of  Cafliel, 
written  by  Cormac,  the  reafon  of  this  migration, 
was,  that  Polycornus  the  tyrant  and  king  of  Thrace, 
refolved  to  feize  upon  the  only  daughter  of  Gud,  a 
chief  of  the  Peadi.  Herodotus  places  the  Padyae  and 
Crithoti  in  Thracia  Cherfonefliis.  Thrace,  Samos 
and  Crete,  had  been  peopled  by  Phoenicians,  Pelaf- 
gians  and  Etrufcans  j  Polycrates  the  tyrant,  (prr- 
Vox.  IV.  No.  XIII.  C  bably 


xviii  PREFACE. 

bably  tniftaken  by  Cormac  for  Polycornus)  drove 
the  Samarians  to  Crete,  and  purfued  them  from 
thence  to  different  places,  and  at  length  fays  Eiife-^ 
bius,  tliey  retired  to  Italy. 

The  Greeks  were  chiefly  indebted  to  the  Thra- 
cia»s  for  the  pdiite  arts  that  flouriflied  among  them. 
Orpheus^  Linus,  Mufsexts,  Hiamyris  and  Eumolpus^ 
all  Thracians,  were  the  firft,  as  Euftathius  informs 
us,  who  charmed  the  inhabitants  of  Greece  with 
t^ir  elocjoence  and  #nek)dy,  and  perfuaded  them  to 
exchange  their  frercenefs  for  a  fociable  tifjs  and 
peaceful  msomers  ;  Aay,  great  part  of  Greece  was 
antiently  peopled  by  Thracians*  Tereias,  a  Thracian, 
governed  at  Daulis  in  Phocis  ;  from  thence  a  body 
of  Hiracians '  pafied  over  to  Eubsa,  and  poflefled 
themfdres  of  that  Ifland.  Of  the  iame  nation  were 
the  Aones,  Tembices,  and  Hyanthians,  who  made 
themfelves  mafters  of  Baeotia  ;  in  fine,  gi^at  part  of 
Attica  itfelf,  was  inhabited  by  Thracians.  But  tho* 
the  Greeks  knew  they  were  fo  chiefly  indebted  to 
them  both  for  the  peopling  and  polifliing  of  their 
country,  they  have  with  the  utmoft  ingratitude 
and  injullice,  ftyled  tliem  Bart>arians.  fi»ffi»ff  a 
word  that  of  iginally  only  implied  foreigners,  fitmi  the 
Phaenician  *)^^  bar,  and  IriUi  bata,  wandering,  of 
another  nation,  dehors.  * 

Tliefe 

*  Th^re  are  many  pkces  hi  Irelaod  apparently  iiaiHed  by  thk 
Thracian  CaloDy»  after  others  in  antictit  Thrace,  fiicli  are, 

Thrace,  Ireknd. 

Antrium,  Antrim,  the  Capital  of  the  Peadi. 

Geloni,  Gailean. 

Lygo«,  LeighiB. 

Athyras, 


PREFACE. 


XIX 


J 


Thefe  Pcafti  or  Paftyae,  are  not  the  Pifti  or  woad 
painted  Britons,  (theWeUh)  defcribcd  by  Caefar, 
TTiey  are  diftinguifhed  by  the  Scots  by  the  name  of 
Pea£li,  a  word  that  founds  exadly  the  fame  as 
Pa6ttyae.  TTie  Thracians  were  remarkable  for 
branding  their  foreheads  and  arms,  but  never  paint- 
ed their  bodies.  Tracam^  in  Irilh,  is  to  brand  with 
a  hot  iron,  and  probably  was  the  origin  of  the  name, 
and  not  from  Thiras,  as  Bochart  after  Jofephus  ima- 
gines ;  and  perhaps  Thirax,  mentioned  Gen.  x. 
1.  to  be  the  youngeft  fon  of  Japhet,  was  fo  called 
from  inftituting  the  cuftom  of  branding.-— - 

— Membraque  qui  ferro  gaudet  pimdfle,  Gelonus. 

Says  Claudian. 
And, 

Inde  Caledonio  velata  Britannia  monftro 

Ferro  pifta  genas  ;   ■    ■ 

The  cuftom  of  fealing  or  branding  was  very  anti- 
ent.      God  from  the  beginning,  gave   his  people 


Athyrav,  Riv. 

Athir. 

Ufaubma, 

Uifcedatta,  (OB.  diAionafy). 

iElut 

Ely,  Eili. 

Machleia,  Riv. 

Machlin. 

Cznica, 

Canic.                              ' 

Samaica, 

Samac,  about  Lough  Erne. 

Zcrvay 

Scarva. 

Lyiimacliia» 

Ufmacy  Lifmnc. 

Gaiiot, 

CftDlS, 

SyractUa, 

SaOTciU,  SarkeU. 

I 

And  a  hundred  others,  may  be  drawn  from  the  feme  fountain 
kead,— and  in  other  parts,  the  names  of  many  places  of  antient 
E^ruria  are  to  be  found. 

C  2  typical 


XX  PREFACE. 

typical  things   and  aftions,  which  he  c^XXtdiJigns ; 
and  fome  facraments  which  appear  to  have  been 
termed  feals  and  fignets.     St.  Paul  calls  the  circum- 
cifion  of  Abraham,  z/eal  of  righteoufnefs,  (Rom. 
iv.  II.)    In  the  fame  epiftle  he  exhorts,—"  Grieve 
not  the  holy  fpirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  fealed 
unto    the   day   of    redemption."     Ifai.   xlix.     i6» 
*'  Behold  I  have  graven  thee  upon  the  palms  of  my 
hands.'*     Exod.  xiii.  9.  "  And  it  ihall  be  for  z^gn 
unto  thee  upon  thine  hand,  and  for  a  memorial  be- 
tween thine  eyes.*'     But,  befides   thcfe  public  or 
ecclefiaftical  feals,  each  man  (or  nation)  had  his  pri- 
vate feal  for  a  counterparty  or  correfpondent  Hiero- 
glyphic to  the  faid  public  ones  ;  to  teftify  for  him, 
in  all  his  public   arts,  whofe  fervant  and  fpiritual 
child  he  was.     This,  among -other  facred  ufages  and 
rites,  the  fir  ft  apoftates   to  heathenifm  carried  oflF 
with  them,  perverting  and  abufing  the  fame,  to  the 
laft  degree  of  infatuation.     For,  they  had  not  only 
their  figns  which  were  «y«A^1«  ig  uh  i^i5f,  images  and 
emblems   of  their   Gods,  in  their  feals,   drinking 
cups,  military  ftandards,  and  many  other  things ; 
but,  they  themfelves  were  ordinarily  confecrated  to 
their  Gods,  by   burning  or  branding  fome  name, 
mark,  emblem  (^ir»f»<mfi6f  fignature)  or  number  of 
their  faid  Gods,  in  their  own  flefli,  on  their  hands, 
necks,  foreheads,  and  other  parts.     Thus  Ptolemy 
Philopater,  was   furnamed  raxx^  h^    rl  ^ixxa  xtmt 
xarifi^^ah  bccaufe  he  was  ftigmatized  in  his  body 
with  ivy  leaves,  the  emblematical  mark  of  Bacchus  : 
The  votaries  of  the  Sun  were  marked  with  the  nu- 
meral 


PREFACE.  xxi 

meral  letters   XII.   for  the  number  608,  which  was 
the  Sun*s  number.  • 

Whence  alfo,  the  bead  in  the  Revelation,  is  faid 
to  caufe  all,  both  fmall  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  hand,  and 
in  their  forehead.  So  idolaters  in  general,  marked 
themfelves  in  their  fkin  and  flefh  for  the  devils  vo- 
taries. To  oppofc  this  abomination,  God  forbad 
his  people  to  print  any  marks  in  their  flefh,  (Lev. 
ix.  27).  So  in  Revelations  xiv.  10.  *'  If  any 
man  worfhip  the  beaft  and  his  image,  and  receive 
his  mark  in  his  forehead  or  in  his  hand,  the  fame 
ihall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  and 
(hall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimftone.** 

Herodotus   and  Strabo,  having  noticed  that  the 
Thracians  followed  this  cuftom  to  excefs,  I   have 
ventured  my  opinion,  that  they  might  have  been  fo 
called  from  tracam^  to  brand,  a  word  in  the  antient 
language,  ftill  prefcrved  in  the  Irifh;  at  the  fame  time 
I  acknowledge,  that  the  Hebrew  words  trak  "^i^, 
impellere  violenter,  taruk,fx«/,/^r^(?n  expellere,(/^z^« 
expulfio,  ptna  &  phinahy  expellere,  ghalal  expellere, 
iuathath^  cxpulfus  ;    Athak   &  nathak  (in  the  Chal- 
dee,)  extirpare,  expellere,  feem  more   rationally   to 
be  the  origins  of  the  names  given  by  the  Hebrews 
to  the  Tracians,  Turks,  Dacii,  Pa^ni  or  Phoeni,  Phoe- 
nicians, Galli   &   Gallati ;      and  probably  to  our 
Tuath-Dodonians,  and  our  Attach-tuath  and  Attac- 
cotti ;    for  it  is  evident  from  holy  writ,  that  all  thefe 
nations  or  people,  foon  after  the  flood,  had  drawn 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  them,  and  were  told,  that 

*  Halloway's  Originals,  Phyfical  and  Theological. 

the 


xxii  PREFACE. 

they  were  to  be  a  wandering  and  an  expelled  peo- 
ple :  So  were  the  Saca^  whom  I  mentioned  in  my 
laft  No.  to  be  the  fame  as  Scytha*~-Sacas  enim  vel 
Scytha3  quod  idem  eft.     (Strabo,  Bochart,  &c.) 

This  call.$  to  mind  a  paffage  in  Epiphanius,  in  his 
Epift.  ad  Acac.  &  Paul,  "  from  the  age  of  Therah 
downward,  Phaleg  and  Ragau,  removed  towards  the 
clime  pf  Europe,  to  part  of  Scythia,  and  were  joined 
to  thofe  nations  from  which  the  Tbm^ians  came/' 
Bochart,,  endeavours  to  confute  this  p^^ffage;  of  Epi* 
phanius  ;  I  think  he  has  failed.  But  certainly  this 
gave  room  to  Grotius,  Salmafius,  and  Stillingfleet, 
to  fuppofe  that  Peleg  was  the  father  of  the  Scythians, 
who  were  the  firft  that .  pet^lcd  Greece,  under  the 
pame  of  Pelafgoi,  and  fuch  a  wandering  people 
might  have  been  fo  called  with  great  propriety,  as 
\  fhall  hereafter  fliew^  both  from  the  oriental  ^nd 
the  Iriih  languages* 

Stillingfieet  confirms  his  opinion,  he  thinks,  by 
etymology ;  I  go  on  the  fame  uncertain  ground. 
He  fiiews  the  affinity  between  the  Hebrew  and  an* 
tient  Greek,  from  the  various  dialea:s  and  pronun- 
ciations of  the  latter,  which  in  the  Doric  comes 
neareft  to  the  eaftern  tongues ;  and  from  the  re- 
mainder of  thofe  tongues,  efpecially  where  the 
Pelafgians  have  been,  which  Bochart  thought  of 
Phoenician,  but  our  Author  will  rather  have  of  He- 
brew extraflion,  I  have  purfued  the  fame  path,  in 
all  my  publications  on  the  Irifh  language,  antiqui- 
ties, &c-  And  fo  great  an  affinity  has  the  old  Irilh 
with  the  Hebrew,  that  my  friend  and  correfpondent, 
J,  J.  Heideck,    Profeffor    of    Oriental    languages, 

will 


PREFACE.  wiu 

will  not  be  perfuaded,  but  that  t  JewUh  colo&y  poce 
fettled  in  Ireland. 

The  Scythians  were  certainly  the  defcendants  of 
llbgQg^  not  of    Phaleg.      They  mixed  with  the 

of  Beth-San,  Tyre  and  Sidon.    They 


conquered  Aflyria,  and  when  they  loA  that  crown^ 
feme  remained  in  Cs^o^yria,  where  they  were 
again  joined  by  the  Hiaeniciam.  They  paffed  with 
them,  from  thence  to  Crete  :  And  it  haa  been  the 
opinion  of  many  learned  men,  that  the  Phxniciana 
were  originally  from  Crete.  Fortunatus  Scacchos, 
a  very  learned  man,  in  his  Arcanum,  S.  &  Myro» 
thee.  chap.  17.  Corcthos  &  Phetetheoe  non  IfraeUtas, 
fed  alienigenas  fuiffe.—- iHicGtmces  Cretenfmm  co« 
lonos,  eo  nomine  figniiicari  alii  arbitrantur,  cujus 
fententiae  eft  Auenor  in  eadem  radice  iy\y  Pbas- 
nices  ab  Creta  originem  traxifle,  Cretenfmrnve 
coloaiam  Phceniciam  extitiffe,  dicunt  aliqui  fobodo- 
ran  pofle,  ex  Pbaenico  porto,  quern  infulae  Cretae 
fidicripfiffe  ferunt  Ptolemseum  in  ora  auftrali. 

Facit  etiam  ad  hoc  probandum  illud  Sophen*  2Veh. 
qpii  habitas  funieulum  maris  gent  perditorum,  i.  e. 
OmS  ^i  ghui  or  ghoi  Cerethim,  i.  e.  gens  Cere^ 
thim.-<—*«<-^ Again  in  Ezech.  ch.  25.  Ecce  ego  exten- 
dam  manum  meam  fuper  Palaeftinos,  &  mterficiam 
inter&fbores,  &  perdam  reliquias  maritimas  regionis ; 
the  Hebrew  text  reads  thus,  Ecce  ego  extendam 
manum  meam  fuper  Philifthvim,  &  fuccidere  feciam 
Cerethos,  And  in  this  place  Aquila,  Theodotius 
and  Symacchus,  have  retained  the  word  Ceretbem 
KiffdMA^,  but  fome  Greek  copies  have  ]c^r«f,  Gretas. 

This  probably  led  Tacitus  into  the  miftake  of  de- 
riting  the  Jews  from  Crete.     Judseos  Creta  infula 

profugos. 


xxiv  PREFACE. 

profugos,     noviflima     Libyae    infedifie    memoraiit. 
(L.  5.  Hift.) 

The  Hebrew  •li  ghoi,  fignifies  a  detefted  people. 
Homo  gentilis.  Sic  Judaei  quem  vis  vocant,  qui 
non  eft  de  populo  Ifrael,  maxime  tamen  Chriftianis 
hoc  nomen  dedere.  Nam  Turcas  appellant  lifmeelim, 
five  Ifmaelitas.  Etiam  unum  hominem  nomlnant 
ghii  contra  verum  linguae  ufum,  &  naturam  voca- 
buli ;  (Buxtorf  Lex.  Ghald.)  In  like  manner,  the 
Irifh  call  the  Saxons  Guith-ban ;  the  white  detefted 
people  ;  and  Guith-ban,  became  at  length  the  name 
of  England :  (Shaw's  Irifli  Did.)  but  their  own 
people  and  fellow  countrymen,  the  Scots  of  Britain, 
they  named  Eilbonnac,  from  Eile  a  tribe,  bonn  good, 
and  aice  race  ;  and  thus  I  believe  Eilban  foon  became 
the  name  of  England,  inftead  of  Guidhban,  whence 
Albania.  This  I  am  induced  to  think  the  origin  of 
the  word,  becaufe  I  obferve  in  the  Irifh  MSS.  the 
Scots  feated  in  Britain  are  named  Albanac,  and  in 
truth,  it  is  the  name  the  Highlanders  or  Erie  diftini- 
guifh  themfelves  by  at  this  day  ;  whereas  by  Eiris, 
or  Eirinn,  and  Eirinnach,  they  mean  the  owners  of 
the  foil. 

Bifhop  Cumberland  derives  the  word  Palaeftinus, 
from  lySfi  pelas  or  plas,  which  he  obferves  from 
Caftle's  Heptaglot.  fignifies  to  befmear  with  duft 
and  afhes  :  and  therefore  the  proper  origin  of  Peleus 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Nile ;  but  he  allows,  that  in  the 
Samaritan  or  Ethiopic,  the  fame  word  B^Sfl  imports 
peregrinatio,  migratio  de  loco  in  locum.  So  likewife 
Pleas,  Phlcas  or  Fleas,  in  the  antient  Pelafgian-Irifh, 
fignifies  to  wander,  to  which  add  gboi,  a  people  or 
pation,  it  forms  Pelafgoi,  the  wandering  people  j  the 

very 


PREFACE. 

yery  idea  by  which  the  Greeks  have  exprefled  that 
people,  quali  Pelafgoi,  cranes,  wanderers.  The  Irifli 
ftill  retain  the  word  in  pUeafgac  or  fleafgach,  a 
wanderer,  (boiler,  having  no  fettled  home,  and  with 
the  modem  Irifli,  it  im|^es  a  piper,  fidler,  or  harper, 
ftrolling  from  town  to  town,  or  from  houfe  to  houfe* 

It  is  of  no  great  importance,  if  this  be  the  proper 
etymology  of  the  Pelafgi  or  not ;  certain  it  is,  that 
the  Irifli  do  preferve  the  remembrance  of  Plafg  or 
Pelafgus,  in  their  genealogies.  In  the  Reim-rioghhre, 
or  royal  calendars,  in  the  fuppofed  colony  of  theTuath- 
Dadananns,  they  make  Pleft  or  Paleft,  the  fifth  ge- 
neration from  Noah,  and  Pelafg  or  Halg,  the  fif- 
teenth ;  and  five  generations  from  him,  they  place 
Breas,  who,  it  is  faid  led  die  colony  to  Ireland. 

As  I  think  it  is  evident,  that  Phoenician,  Pelafgian 
and  Etnifcan  colonies,  did  fettle  in  Britannia  magna 
and  Britannia  parva,  or  England  and  Ireland,  I  am 
naturally  led  to  feek  the  etymology  of  the  name 
Britannia,  in  the  Irifli  language.  Setting  afideGeofiry's 
idle  ftory  of  the  Trojan  Brutus,  we  will  fliew  what 
others  have  faid  of  this  name.  And  firft,  that  great 
etymological  luminary,  Bochart ;  he  derives  it  from 
the  Phcenician  barat  ager,  and  anak  ftannum,  i.  e. 
the  field  of  tin  ;  brot  in  the  Iriih,  means  the  borders 
of  a  country,  from  whence  by  tranfpofition  of  letters, 
the  French  border^  and  Englifh  border.  I  think 
Bochart  was  mifled  by  Strabo  and  Ptolemy,  who 
write  it  fi^^Titmi  (Brcttanica)  which  is  certainly  an 
adje&ive,  and  is  dcfedive  in  fcnfe  without  ri^^  (an 
ifland)  joined  to  it. 

Secondly,  Camden,  he  is  certainly  right  in  the 
termination  «?<«  (tania)  which  in  Hebrew,  Syriac, 

Irifli, 


xxvi  F    R    E    F    A    C    £• 

Irift,  ^okA  aU  Oriental  lai^uag^,  fignifies  a  couDtrj 
or  region  ;  bi^t  he  is  a$  mu(;b  ^  a  lofs  what  to  make 
of  the  ikil  part  of  the  word  MV,  as  I  am  of  the 
latter  part  taniuke,  iiniel$  I  derive  it  from  tiiuxn,  to 
fufe,  tx>  melt,  which  is  certainly  the  root  of  the 
English  word  tin» 

England  \pas  called  Luigria^  by  the  lri(b^  and  by 
the  Wclfb  corrupted  into  Lloyger  ;  it  was  fo  called, 
lays  Lewis,  before  the  year  of  Chrift  586  j  Ihortly 
after  which  time,  Lecefter,  the  chief  city  of  the 
Mercians,  was  called  Leogera ;  and  when  they  became 
Chriftians,  their  faiihops  were  called  Prselijde^  htO" 
gerenfes.  (Antient  Hift,  of  Britain,  p.  agJ} 

It  h  allowed  by  all  biftorians  that  thefe  two  iflands 
were  vifited  by  the  Fhcenicians  and  Carthaginians;, 
for  the  lead,  tin  and  c(^>per,  with  which  they 
abomidedf  In  Iriib  krut  and  hug  fignify  lead  ;  a^n 
and  tan^  and  Wa  a  country,  hence  Brutaoa,  Bruttan ' 
and  Luigria,  do  all  imply  the  country  of  lead  and 
tin ;  and  fo  much  for  Geofiry'a  Laegrus  the  fon  cf 
Brutus«  Brut  in  Iriih,  fignifies  alfo  pitch,  tar,  or 
whatever  is  readily  fufed,  or  afted  on  by  Ar^/,  i..  e. 
fire;  whence  I  believe  the  Hebrew  Tf^SS  prut, 
lead,  or  any  bafe  metaU 

But  fay  the  opponents  of  Irifli  hiftory,  there  is  no^ 
foundation  in  the  annals  of  the  Phoenicians  or  Car- 
thaginians, that  they  did  fail  to  Ireland  or  England ; 
that  remark  ia  eafily  anfwered,,  Nor  are  we  without 
authority  that  they  did  come  here.  Gorijonldes  in 
his  book  de  Hannibale,  1.  3.  ch.  15,  fays,  that  Han- 
nibal conquered  the  Britains,  who  dwell  in  the  ocean 
fea,  p'U^^pW^  D^OCn^n  n*3t3n>  We  have  no  fuch 
conqueft  recorded  in  the  hiftory  of  Magna  Britannia^, 

but 


PREFACE.  «vu 

but  as  I  have  Ibewn,  more  thw  once,  the  hiftory  of 
Ireland  or  Parva  Brittannia,  declares  they  did  conquer 
this  country,  impofed  grievous  taxes  on  the  inhabit* 
ants,  vtrho  vrere  relieved  by  their  old  friends  and 
allies  the  Pelafgians  or  Etrufcans,  from  Crotom 

Thefe  iflands  ware  kno\m  to  the  Cardiaginians, 
Greeks  and  Arabs,  by  the  name  of  the  fortunate 
iflands*  They  were  the  Elyfian  fields  of  the  Arabs 
and  of  the  Greeks.  Selden  has  wiittcn  much  to  the 
purpofe  on  this  fubjeft,  in  his  X.  Scriptor.  Anglic. 
And  Ifaac  Tzetzes  pofitively  declares,  "  in  oceano 
infula  ilia  Brittania,  inter  Brittaniam  illam  qus  fita 
eft  in  occidente   &  Thylcn  quae  ad  orientem  magis 

vergit." «   Id  eft,"   fays    Selden,   ^«  Britannia 

magna  feu  Albion  quam  fie  collocat  ille  inter  Bri- 
tanniam  alteram  feu  parvam,  quae  Hibernia  eft  & 
Thulen,  de  cujus  fitu  baud  parum  difcrepant  cho- 
rographi  tum  veteres  turn  recentiores  ;  Uluc  aiunt 
(adds  Tzetzes)  etiam  mortuorum  animas  trap/wbi^  ad 
bunc  modum  fcribentes  ;"  to  which  Selden  replies,  "  et 
fane  Tzetes  hofce  intelligo,  in  litore  Britanniae  magnac 
volunt  reperiri  navigia  ilia  animabus  onufta,  indeque 
lUa  cum  remigibus,  impetu  unico,  ad  HIBERNIAM 
adpelli,  tunc  SCOTIAM  itidem  vocitatam* 

Juftus  Lipfius  is  another  authority.  He  quotes 
the  following  paflage  from  Ariftotle.  "  In  mari  extra 
Herculis  coluranas,  infulam  defertam  inventam  fuifle, 
filva  nemorofam,  fluviis  navigabilem,  fruftibus 
uberem,  multorum  dierum  navigatione  diftantem,  in 
quam  crebra  Carthaginienfes  commearint,  &  multi 
fedes  etiam  fixerunt ;  fed  veritos  primores,  ne  uimis 
loci  illius  opes  convalefcerent,  &  Carthaginis  labe- 
rentur,  edido  cavifTe  &  poena  capitis  fanxilTe,  nequis 

eo 


xxvin 


PREFACE. 


CO  navigafle  deinccps  vellet."  (Ariftot.  in  Admiran- 
dis.)  To  which  Lipfius  obferves,  **  quod  vcrum 
cenfeo  de  una  aliqua  novarum  infularum :  quia  multos 
dies  navigatione  impendit :  neque  probabile  igitur 
Canarias,  aut  alias  vicinas,  fuiffe.  Nofter  Seneca 
(nam  illc  Tragedias  Medeae  certo  auftor  eft)  de  iis 
ipfis  pracdixiffe  vidctur,  pueris  jam  decantatum 


venient  anms 


Saecula  feris,  quibus  Oceanus 
Vincula  rerum  laxet,  &  ingens 
Pateat  tellus,  Tiphyfque  novos 
Deteget  orbes,  nee  fit  terris 
Ultima  Thule. 

Qnod  ille  tamen  proprie  de  Britannicis  infulis  in- 
tellexit,  &  in  Claudii  gratiam  fcripfit,  (J.  Lipfius, 
V.  iv.  p.  594.) 

To  this  let  us  add  the  remarks  of  Culverius. 
"  Gefta  haec  anno  xxi,  poft  alteram  illam  Etrufcorum 
contra  Cumanos  expeditionem,  quam  fiipra  memo- 
ravimus.  Ac  tanta  quum  foret  eorum  terra  ;narique 
potentia,  longinquas  etiam  navigationes  extra  Colum- 
nas  Herculis  in  mare  Oceanum  aliquando  inftitu- 
erunt.  Diodorus  1.  5.  Hac  igitur  ratione  Phoenices, 
inveftigando  ultra  Columnas  oram,  quum  Africae 
litora  legerent ;  ingentibus  ventorum  procellis  ad 
longinquos  in  Oceano  traftus  fimt  abrepti.  Ac  per 
multos  dies  vi  tempeftatis  jaftati,  tandem  ^dpradi&am 
infulam  adpulerunt,  naturamque  ejus  ac  felicitatem, 
a  fe  perfpedam,  in  aliorum  deinde  notitiam  perdux- 
erunt.  Ideo  Tyrrheni  quoque,  quum  maris  imperio 
potirentur,  cohniam  eo  deftinarunt,  fed  Carthagini- 

enfes 


PREFACE.  xxlx 

enfes  ilU$  obftiterunt.  Sed  quam  magnum  atque 
celebre  per  omnem  ilium  terrarum  orbem,  qui  in 
Europam,  Aiiam  &  Africam  diftinguitur  fuerit  Tyr- 
rhenorum  nomen,  oftendere  voluit  Ariftide$.  (Clu- 
verius,  Ital.  p.  445. ) 


SECTION      V. 

The  remarkable  piety,  morality  and  philofophy  of 
the  Hibernian  Druids,  added  to  the  early  eftablifli- 
ment  of  the  Orgia  of  the  Cabiri  in  this  ifland,  caufed 
it  to  be  named  In/ula  Sanda  ;  and  the  fecundity  of 
its  foil,  and  temperature  of  the  climate,  gave  it  the 
name  of  the  bleffed  and  fortunate  ifland.  In  treating 
of  the  Cabiri,  I  fliall  have  frequent  occafion  to  mention 
Sanchoniatho ;  and  I  mud  here  premife,  that  I  believe 
the  Greek  tranilation  by  Philo.  BibL  is  a  mere  for- 
gery, worked  up  with  Greek  ideas  on  a  Phoenician 
allegory,  mifunderftood  and  interlopated  by  Philo, 
in  every  page.  This  I  venture  to  fay  from  com- 
paring  the  Irifli  hiftory  of  the  Cabiri,  with  the  Phoe- 
nician, for  example,  why  ihould  QuramiSy  the  Hea- 
vens, marry  his  fifter  Ge  the  Earth,  and  bring  forth, 
ift,  Ilus,  who  is  called  Cronus  ;   2d,  Betylus ;  3d,  ^ 

Dagon,  who  is  Siton,  or  the  god  of  corn  ;  and  4th, 
Atlas  ;  becaufe  in  the  Irifh  ftory,  Aoran  the  plough- 
man marries  Ge,  or  Ce  the  Earth,  and  the  firft 
plowing  brings  forth  Ilus,  weeds,  ftones,  orts  ;  the 
fecond  Biadhial  food,  (for  fome  corn  will  require  but 
two  plowings)  but  the  third  produces  daghy  or  deagh^ 
great  corps  of  wheat,  when  follows  athlusy  i.  e.  ruadh, 
fallowy  to  recover  for  another  crop.     Cronus  does 

not 


XXX  PREFACE- 

not  fignify  Time  in  this  psiflage  ;  crann  is  a  plough, 
fear  crainn  a  plough-mam«  (See  Shaw's  Eng.  Ir.  Did.) 
In  other  places  Philo  has  hit  upon  the  proper  fenfe  ; 
for  Mil  and  ^ron,  (ignify  time  in  Irifh. 

Strabo  in  1.  iv.  p.  198,  fays,  "  infulam  ^c  prope 
Britanniam  in  qua  Cereri  &  Proferpinae  facta  fiunt 
eodem  ritu  quo  in  Samothracia  ;**  and  this  he  affirms 
from  Artemidorus,  vdio  wrote  under  Ptolomaeus 
Lathyrus,  and  none  of  the  Helenick  Greeks,  had 
then  entered  Britain,  as  Samcs  has  well  proved  in 
his  Britannia  antiqua  illuftrata. 

TTie  information  given  us  by  Sanchoniatho,  that 
the  Diofcuri  and  Corybantes  made  improvements  in 
fliips  and  veffels,  wherewith  they  pafTed  over  the  fea, 
(within  the  two  next  generations  after  the  flood,  accord- 
ing to  Cumberland)  will  evince  us,  that  thus  men  might 
pafs  early  even  into  iflands  and  countries,  feparated 
by  fea  from  each  other,  which  mud  needs  help  to 
forward  the  difperfion  of  mankind  into  many  coun- 
tries. And  accordingly  we  find  the  fons  of  Sydyc 
called  by  Sanchoniatho,  Samothraces,  which  imports 
they  got  into  that  ifland,  and  into  Thrace,  near  ad- 
joining. For  Herodotus  fays,  the  ITiracians  were 
initiated  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Cabin,  whom 
he  records  to  have  been  in  Samothracc,  and  hence 
to  have  removed  with  the  Pelafgi  into  Attica,  and 
thence  into  other  parts  of  Greece,  where  Paufanias 
affures  us,  that  their  myfteries  were  upheld  even  to 
his  time.  Not  that  Samothrace  implies  the  Thracians 
of  Samos,  but  the  Orgia  of  the  Cabiri. 

From  the  Irifh  MSS  of  the  Sebright  coUeftion,  and 
from  others  in  my  own  poflTeffion,  I  have  been  able 
to  coUeft  much  of  the  Druidical  religion*    Of  the 

Cabiri> 


PREFACE. 


XXXI 


Cabiri^  I  IhaU  now  only  fpetk.  The  Aames  and 
explanatjons  of  chefe  Cabin  app^r  to  be  all  aile- 
gorxcai,  aad  to  have  fignUkd  no  more  than  an  al* 
m&fidck  of  the  viciffitudes  of  the  feafobs,  cakuiated 
for  the  operations  of  agriculture,  from  which  names 
certain  planei^  and  confteUationa  were  denominated^ 
and  £fti«i  hence  the  origin  of  the  figns  of  the  aodkc* 
And  tbefe  we  ihail  hereafter  find  run  through  the 
Ma^ogi^  line,*  viis*  the  Tartars,  Arabs,  PerfianS) 
Turks,  MoguUs,  Chinefe,  Japanefe,  &e.  &c.  and 
wiH  account  for  that  valuable  difcotery  of  Mr.  Call, 
who  found  the  twelve  figns  of  the  2o<Uac  painted  on 
tfie  cieling  of  a  Pagoda,  at  Vardape^a,  near  Cape 
Comorin  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  and  in  the  fame  manner 
we  reprefent  Aem  *.  Monf.  Bailie  has,  in  my  t^- 
nion,  proved  very  clearly  that  the  ChaWee  and 
Egyptian  aftronomy,  was  but  the  tkbris  of  the  fcience, 
and  that  it  originated  with  the  Scythians.  Does  not 
Ludan  place  the  tranfitdions  of  moft  of  his  Syrian 
deities  in  Scythia ;  Why  fend  Lete  or  Latona  to 
murder  her  guefts  in  Scythia  ? 

The  hiih  Cabiri  I  find  mentioned  as  of  both  fexes; 
in  Ihort,  they  appear  all  inanimate,  Aefar,  SanA,  and 
Samhan  excepted,  viz* 

Aefar,  i.  dia  i.  Logh,  i.  e.  Aefar  is  god;  the 
Logh,  the  fpiritual  flame.  Is  not  this  the  tk  ^«y7o(  xiytt. 
&Cii  of  Zeao  ?  Notanda  igitur,  &  hie  y^m  vocula  qua 
crebrd  in  hoc  generationis  re  utuntur,  ut  Senecae^ 
"  Caufa  autem,  id  eft  ratio,  materiam  format ;  in- 
corporalis  ratio,  ingentium  operum  artifex,"  ingen- 
tium,  totius  mundi,  ait,  incorporalis,  quia  mens  ipfa 

*  Phflot  Tranf.  vol.  62,  Anno  1772. 

Dei 


PREFACE. 

Dei  eft,  &  animus,  ut  fie  dicam  ignis  *.  This  in  ihoit, 
was  the  bafis  of  all  Stoic  philofophy,  and  by  a  per- 
verfion  of  the  original  fenfe  of  the  Druids,  arofe  all 
the  nonfenfical  mythology  of  the  latter  Egyptians, 
Phoenicians,  Etrufcans  and  Greeks. 

In  the  laft  number  I  derived  the  word  aefar  from 
eafar  the  creator.  I  find  it  fince  written  aefar,  and 
in  Shaw's  Irifli  Didionary  Aesf hear,  which  pronoun- 
ces the  fame  ;  the/ with  an  hiatus,  does  not  found, 
and  is  thrown  in  by  the  poets,  to  divide  the  fyllables. 
Dr.  Hyde  in  his  religion  of  the  antient  Perfians,  ex- 
plains the  name  Azer,  to  have  fignified  Abraham 
in  the  Zend^  meaning  thereby  fire.  Et  quia  Azur 
eft  igni&,  ideo  fulmen  feu  fulgur-autem  Mohom- 
medanus  interpres  hoc  etiam  efte  ex  nominibus  Dei 
excelfi.  (p.  64.)  -(-. 

Ain  or  Aion  follows  -ffifar,  with  the  following  ex- 
planation : 

Ain,  I  ;  Aion,  i  ;  Mac  Seathar,  i  | ;  Seatharan, 
i.  e.  Ain  or  Aion,  was  the  fon  of  God,  and  called 
Seatharan. 

Sanchoniatho  tells  us,  that  n^mriy»^  the  firft  born, 
was  called  AiiJr,  from  whom  proceeded  rwU,  and  this 
Aion  was  the  firft  that  gathered  the  fruits  of  the 
earth* 

*  Juft.  Lipfius  de  Stoicis. 

f  I  take  this  opportunity  of  returning  thanks  to  my  learned 
correfpondent  Boirimh.  I  acknowledge  his  carredion  in  this 
word  ;  if  poifible,  his  letter  (hall  find  room  in  thia  number. 

X  Samaritan,  Sahar,  i.  e.  Deus,  Heb.  IJOtJ^  Shatai  Dominus. 
Seathar,  a  name  of  God,  fo  called  from  fcathar,  ftrong,  in  the 
fame  manner  that  El  among  the  Hebrews  was  an  appellation  of 
God,  from  the  Hebrew  El,  which  fignifies  ftrong,  powerful. 
O'Brien  s  Iriih  Lexicon^ 

Biftiop 


PREFACE.  xxxili 

Bjftiop  CmnberlaQd^  to  fupport  a  fyflem,  m^kes 
Protogencs  and  Ain,  tipo  mortals,  from  whom  pro- 
ijLeedisd  Qemis  and  Qenea*  SaxKhon*  fays  no  fuch 
thijig  'y  \^  makes  Protogonus  the  iame  as  Aion,  from 
whom  proceeded  Qejie:a  ;  bw,  fays  the  Wfhop,  Aioa 
wa«  th^  firft  g^tb^er^f  of  the  fruit$  of  the  earth,  amj 
of  tree$,  f:on£equently  this  was  £y^,  and  Protogenu^ 
Wj8i^  h4^^  &  though  he  acki^owledges  that  Aion  U 
made  mafculine  by  Philo  Biblyus,  rir  a/^J*,  but,  fays 
b^,  die  transcriber  ignprantly  coni^dered  Aion  as  an 
^pellative,  in  which  notion  it  is  mafculine,  and  not 
as  he  ought  to  have  4oQe^  as  a  proper  name  of  a 
vioman^  m  which  fe;nfe  it  muft  be  feminine*  (Re- 
Qiafks,  p.  219.) 

In  the  lalt  number,  I  proved  Seathar  to  be  fynonlr 
Qiaus  to  Aefar,  i.  e.  God ;  now  Ain  ia  the  Iriih  Cabiri^ 
is  placed  m"^  to  JEhx^  and  is  faid  to  be  Mac  Seathar^ 
the  fon  of  God,  the  Aioa  or  Aon^  i.  e.  the  firft,  the 
only  one ;  fxovci  whence  he  was  furnamed  Satharan. 
Aion  *9  <u!>niieqp^ni:ly  is  Adgni,  axkd  he  was  the  firft 
gatherer  of  the  fruits  of  the  ^arth^  which  he  found 
r^ady  fowo  s  and  fo  wias  Seatbarn  or  Saturn  of  the 
Romans^  for  wbic|)  realpii  )he  was  reprefented  with  a 
fcydie  in  l^s  JbliS^^  A«7^^  •  ^^  vri  ii>oivsj(«r,  Hefyc. 
Pagon  isCronvis  or  Satv*  of  the  Phoe^ians.  Cronus 
liep-e  is  our  Crewn  ^d  I>3gh,  fpf  Pagon  w.as  the 
god  of  agriculture,  not  of  .time.  JBrUt  then  wher^ 
^11  w^  ^d  ^^  Sa^ons^&o  tells  yo^  plainly, 
frpjm  Aipm  pro«ieded  Cefn^  feyJPhilo  written  Geneaj 

•  * 

*  Ain,  Ao^>.A*on>  hpnpurabkj  praife- worthy,  refpcdlful. 
Grftsjt  Aine,  Jaiis.  (O'Brien.)  Ami  fuch  was  the  Irlfli  Chead-om, 
or  Hhcad  om,  the  firft  man,  i.  c.  Adam. 

VdL.  IV.  ^o;  Kfll.  D  but 


XXXIV 


PREFACE. 


but  Gean  in  Irifli  is  a  woman^  fo  called  becaufe  (he  \% 
agan  or  geanach,  that  is,  precious,  dear,  lovely,  fair 
to  behold  ;  and  the  Arabic  verfion  would  have 
called  her  aghanet,  immerfed  in  love,  or  the  eflFefk 
of  loving,  and  ghunnasj  a  perfeft  beauty,  and  fuch 
was  Eve  ;  and  from  Gean  a  woman,  the  Irifh  very 
properly  derive  in-ghean  a  daughter  ;  it  is  fur- 
prizing  the  Greek  word  yv^i  a  woman,  did  not 
occur  to  the  Bifhop. 

Such  appears  the  work  of  Sanchoniatho  to  an 
Irifh  fcholar,  and  when  we  confider,  that  in  the  Irifli 
language,  Seanachith  is  an  antiquary,  an  hiftorian  ; 
and  Seanacha-nathy  the  art  or  fcience  of  an  antiquary ; 
we  are  almoft  inclined  to  believe  Mr.  Dodwell,  and 
to  reject  Sanchoniatho  as  counterfeit.  But  furely 
Philo  Byblius,  Porphryry  and  Eufebius  were  better 
able  to  judge  than  any  moderns :  and  they  never 
called  in  queftion  his  being  genuine. 

Here  then  is  an  ingenious  Phoenician  or  Druidical 
ftory,  literally  copied  from  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Blufti  then,  ye  opponents  of  the  Sacred  Writings  ! 
ye  multipliers  of  Adams  !  ye  ftand  here  correfted  by 
a  Phoenician  and  a  Heathen  Hibernian  Druid. 

Ceara,  i ,  ainm  do  dhias,  agus  ainm  don  dagh, 
agusCeara,  i;  Maloith,  i.  e.  Ceara  (Ceres)  is  the 
name  of  ears  of  corn,  and  the  name  of  a  plentiful 
crop,  and  ceara  is  a  flail. 

Ceara  to  this  day  is  the  word  ufed  by  the  Irifti,  for 
heating  oats  in  a  pot,  and  placing  thein  in  a  hole  in 
the  dry  earth  of  the  cabin  floor,,  where  they  are 
trampled  on  till  the  hull  parts  from  the  feed. 

Ceara  prefided  oyer  bread,  corn  and  wheat.  The 
Iriih  fable  gives  her  a  daughter  named  Ppr-|aibhean; 

this 


PREFACE.  XXXV 

this  is  the  Claflic  Proferplna  ;  the  propriety  of  the 
name  is  not  to  be  underftood,  but  in  the  PhcEnician 
and  the  Irifti.  Por  Hfl  is  feed,  race  for  planting  or 
propagating  ;  Saibhean  \^SW  (avena)  is  oats,  or  fmall 
grain.  Ceara,  fay  the  Irifli  poets,  invented  the  Cearan 
or  quern,  i.  e.  the  hand  mill,  and  the  cearran  or 
fickle  ;  but  Porfaibhean,  (Proferpina)  invented  Leite, 
an  excellent  food,  made  of  oatmeal,  called  itirabout^ 
from  leite  a  ring  or  circle,  or  to  move  in  a  circle, 
becaufe  it  mufl  be  ftirred  about  during  the  operation* 
Porfaibhean,  fay  the  Iriih  fables,  eftabliihed  an  annual 
folemnity  named  Luithre  or  Taithre,  that  is,  the 
harvefl-home  of  the  oaten-meal,  and  by  the  latter 
name,  it  is  now  known  to  the  poor  farmers.  She 
invented  or  difcovered  alfo,  the  flige  or  large  horfe 
mufcle  fhell,  to  lift  up  this  leite :  (he  was  made  a 
conflellation  under  the  name  of  Leithre  ;  thefe  ihells 
ihe  made  into  fcales  for  weighing  the  meal,  and  in 
this  form  ihe  is  reprefented  in  the  zodiac.  The 
Greeks  robbed  us  of  this  conflellation  and  called  it 
Litra,  which  is  fynonimoift  to  Libra.  It  has  been 
underftood  that  the  conftellation  Libra  or  Litra  was 
a  kind  of  innovation  ;  that  the  Greeks  were  not  ac- 
quainted with  any  fuch  is  certain  ;  yet  we  find  them 
among  the  Saggittaries  and  Capricorns  on  the  old 
Egyptian  remains.  (Hill's  Aftronom.  Dift.) 

Porfaibhean  is  faid  to  have  invented  another  moft 
wholefome  food  of  the  hulls  of  oats,  named  Saibhean, 
pronounced  faivan,  and  now  called  fowens  j  a  food 
well  known  by  that  name  in  the  f  uburbs  of  Dublin  ; 
.  eaten  with  white-wine  and  fugar,  it  is  equil  to  the 
beft  blamanche. 

D  2       .  .  It 


xxxvi  PREFACE. 

It  is  very  plain  that  Ceara  is  the  Egyptian  Ifis* 
"  J'ai  d'abord  foup^onnc  que  c'etoit-la  le  fymbole 
que  portoit  I'lfis  Egyptienne  aux  approches  de  I'in- 
ondation,  &  qu'on  lui  doiinoit  alors  le  nom  de 
Leto  ou  Latone,  qui  eft  k  nom  du  lezard  ampbibie* 
Ifi8  prenoit  de  fon  cote  le  nom  de  Di-Ane  *,  Pabon- 
dance  k  Ton  mettoit  en  fa  main  la  figure  d'une  caille, 
dont  le  nom  fignifie  aufi  falot,  fecarB()e  mStC^  flav. 
les  mots  Latin  faius  &  falvas  en  vioinent,  ii  figniiier 
aufli  cotttumix  une  caiile.  <!^elque£ois  on  trouve 
deux  caiUes  aux  pies  d'Ifis,  poxir  fignifier  une  eaticre 
££curite.  Abbe  Plucbc  is  fomctimes  -very  happy  in 
his  Egyptian  etymologies,  and  fometknes  much  egare* 

Ceara  is  called  Maloit  or  maJoid,  a  flail  in  common 
Irifh.  I  doubt  if  flie  invented  l^  inftrument  of 
hufbandry.  Mai  in  the  Hebrew  is  to  cut,  to  bruiie. 
The  Phoenicians  had  a  temple  to  Car,  Beth-Car, 
I  Sam.  7. 1 1.  Halloway  derives  the  word  from  Cor, 
the  cdieftiai  revohitions  and  itB  efieds,  whidi  are  the 
chief  and  firft  fruits  in  animals  and  plants. 

SlTO  Carmd,  Spica-plena  &  pinguis  graois  afa^mde 
Tefertur.  (Piantavit^  Synon*  Lexicon,)  this  is  our 
■caor^  a  berry,  a  full  grain. 

Carmel  dicitur  quafi  ^^'O  13  pnlvinar  plenui^ 
id  eft,  fignificat  plenam  granis.  Buxtorf.  Chald. 
Lex.  Melila^  fpica,  a  confricando,  quafi  fricatio 
•confricatio  ;  (ibid)  here  is  our  frication  invented 
by  Ceara,  from  whence  we  may  conjefture,  Maloidy 
formerly  fignified  to  tread  the  com,  and  now  it 
means  a  flail,  ufed  for  the  fame  purpofe. 

Bates  ofbferves,  that  Carmel  in  the  Bible,  fome- 
times  exprefles  a  field  of  corn,  fometimes  green  ears;, 
and  fometimes  ripe  ears,  fit   to  be  rubbed  in  the 

hand. 


PREFACE, 


xxxvu 


hand.  The  green  corn,  fays  he,  whiUl  in  the  pulp 
will  neither  threih  or  rub  out :  and  corn  in  the  full 
ear,  juft  cut,  will  rub  out,  but  not  threfh.  The 
green  com  they  dried  at  the  fire,  or  roafted  it :  and 
the  full  ripe  grain  in  the  ear,  they  rubbed  out  and 
eat  with  oiL  ~  here  are  three  ways  of  eating  com, 
in  bread,  parched,  and  in  grain. 

Anu,  mathar  dias,  agus  mater  deorum ;  non 
mater  deorum,  acht  ro  bo  maith  dinno  biathal  fi 
dias,  I  •  £o*anu.  Vegetation,  of  corn  gathering  into 
ear,  not  mother  of  the  Gods,  fays  the  Gloifarift, 
non  mater  deorum,  but  as  Ihe  provides  bread,  com, 
or  food,  bearing  the  ear— (he  was  the  eo—  (good) — 
Anu — whence  Juno  with  the  Latins.  Ana  &  anu 
in  Iriih,  fignify  riches,  abundance,  continuance  of 
fair  weather,  a  drinking  cup  or  horn,  a  cornucopia  ; 
dear,  beloved  ;  and  Ann-oid,  a  temple  or  church  — 
Aon,  excellent,  noble  j  Anann,  a  poetical  name 
of  Ireland. 

Mathar  and  Abar,  in  Irifli,  are  fynonimous 
words,  for  xhtfirji  caufe^  whence,  compounded  with 
jlghas  or  Achas  fignifying,  good-luck,  felicity,  prof- 
perity,  &c.  they  form  Matharaghas  &  Abarachas, 
an  epithet  given  by  the  Druids  to  the  true  God, 
thereby  importing  the  Deity  to  be,  the  great  firft 
caufe  of  all  felicity,  faith,  religion,  &c.  &c.  (See 
Agh  fully  explained  in  Pref.  No.  lo). 

From  this  Druidical  name,  is  derived  that  ridicu- 
lous Greek  myftical  word  ABRAXAS,  fo  much 
noted  by  the  Fathers.  The  word  was  probably  of 
Egyptian  origin,  for  by  the  Emperor  Hadrian's 
letter  to  Servianus,  we  find  the  primitive  Chriftians 
in  the  Eaft,  mixed  the  Gods  of  the  Heathens  with 

D  3  the 


xxvui  PREFACE. 

the  Chriftian  Religion,  and  if  they  had  not  miilaken 
the  fenfe  of  thofe  words,  there  would  have  been  no 
crime  in  adopting  fo  noble  an  epithet,  -^gyptum 
(fays  Hadrian)  quam  inihi  laudabas,  Serviane  ca- 
rifiime,  totam  didici  levem,  pendulam,  &r  ad  omnia 
famae  momenta  volitantem.  lUi  qui  Serapin  colunt, 
Chriftiani  funt,  &  devoti  funt  Serapi  qui  fe  Chrifti 
Epifcopus  dicunt.  (Vopifcus  in  Vita  Sjiturnini 
Tyran.) 

The  Gnofticks,  Bafilideans  and  Valentinians,  had 
the  Abraxas ;  Irenasus,  TertuUian  and  Auguftin, 
notice  the  idle  fable  of  the  Greeek  letters  in  the 
word,  compofmg  the  number  365,  and  that  they 
fuppofed,  there  were  fo  many  Heavens.  But  Mi- 
thras and  Abraxis,  are  fynonimous  words  for  the 
the  Deity,  and  are  to  be  found  on  the  fame  medals, 
often  with  the  word  I A  O  and  A  D  O  N  A  I,  the 
firft  (landing  for  JEHOVA,  the  laft  is  a  Phoenician 
and  Irifh  word,  fignifying  Dominus.  How  then 
did  Mithras  make  out  365  :  indeed,  to  form  Aba- 
rachas  into  this  number  they  were  obliged  to  tranf- 
pofe  a  letter,  and  to  turn  CH  into  X,  and  then  it 
was  made  up  in  this  manner,  viz.  «  i.  c  2.  %  100. 
«  I.  {  60.  ct  I-  <r2oo,  which  added  together  make 
up  the  number  365.  Brafilides  eftablifhed  his  doc- 
trine in  Spain,  and  there  we  find  the  name  written 
Abraffes.  The  Etrufcans  had  alfo  their  Abraxas  j 
he  is  found  on  their  coins  with  Serapis,  Canubis, 
&c.  Our  Hibernian  Druids  alfo  prefixed  the  word 
CAD,  i.  e.  Holy  to  A  B  R  A,  and  of  this,  the 
Gymnofophhifts,  are  faid  to  have  formed  ABRA- 
CADABRA, and   to  have  made  Amulets,  as  a 

charm 


PREFACE. 


XXXIX 


charm  againft  fevers,  to  be  worn  round  the  neck  in 
this  form,  viz. 

ABRACADABRA 

ABRACADABR 

ABRACADAB 

ABRACADA 

ABRACAD 

ABRACA 

ABRAC 
ABRA 
ABR 
AB 
A 
I  cannot  help  thinking  this  and  the  number  365, 
are  tricks  of  the  later  monks,  becaufe,  St.  Jerom 
exprefsly   fays,  that  by  Abraxas,  the    Baffilideans 
meant  the  Almighty  God.     Bafilides  qui  Omnipo- 
tentem  deum  portentofo  nomine  appellat  Abraxas, 
(&  eundem  fecundum  Graecas  literas,  &  annui  curfus 
numerum  dicit  in  folis  circulo,  contineri,  quem  ethnici 
fubeodem  numero  aliarum  literarum  vocantMithram.) 
Father  Montfaucon  has  given  fome  hundeds  of  draw- 
ings from  the  various  medals  ftruck  with  this  word 
Abraxas  ;   where  he  is  reprefented  in  every  diflorted 
form,  of  half  man  half  beaft,  the  imagination  could 
invent   (Antiq.  Vol.   IV.  page  357.)     Our  Hiber- 
nian Druids,  like  their  Scythian  anceftors,]  admitted 
of  no  images. 

^  ^^4>  T1?<  An  or  Aun  was  the  name  of  an  ob- 
ject of  worfhip  in  Egypt  and  Canaan  ;  Abbe  Pluche, 
takes  no  notice  of  it.  Gen.  xli.  and  45.  it  is  An,  in 
verfe  5,  it  is  Aun.  The  word,  fays  Bates,  is 
ufed  for   the  ftrength   and   power   of  God.     The 

apoftates 


xl  P    tt    £    F    A    C    E. 

apoftates  no  doubt,  meant  by  it,  the  heavens,  and 
the  Prophets  turn  the  word  upon  them,  as  in  Amos, 
V.  ver.  5.  S>^  El  ihall  become  ps<,  there  was  a 
Beth  Aun  near  Beth  El,  Jofh.  vii.  ver.  2.  Hot  5th, 
the  calves  of  Beth  An*  The  On  or  Aun  of  the 
Egyptians,  was  in  their  more  degenerate  days,  the 
city  of  the  Sun,  if  we  can  truft  the  Ixx.  Ezek.  30, 
and  17.  The  70  were  good  judges,  but  are  not 
well  underftood ;  the  introduftion  of  foreign  words 
ufed  by  idolatrous  nations^  into  the  Hebrew  text, 
were  known  to  the  Ixx.  and  our  Commentators 
would  do  well  to  follow  their  explanations. 

Hence  the  Ban-ana  plant,  worfhipped  by  the 
Egyptiatis,  as  the  fymbol  of  fecundity  ;  hence  alfo, 
the  Irifh  dealb-an-dea,  a  butterfly ;  literally,  the  re- 
prefentation  of  the  goddefs  Atiu ;  the  Egyptians  re- 
prefented  air,  as  the  ciiufe  of  vegetation,  by  a 
butterfly. 

Anu.  I.  Ith.  I.  lath,  Anith.  i.  Anann.  therefore 
Ith  was  mater  deorum,  likewife  Sifj^n  ^^^^'  Chaldee 

obfl:etrix., KH^Pl  hhlta.   Vita.     Ith,  In  Irifli,  is 

wheat,  bread  corn ;  and  here  we  find  Anu  joined 
with  Ith  and  Anu  doubled,  in  Atiann,  a  name  of 
Ireland.  Ith  or  It,  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew 
T^tDr\  it,  et,  itah,  wheat.  This  Hebrew  word  fays 
Bates,  is  ufually  put  under  ^jj-^  henut,  for  what 
rcafon  doth  not  appear.  I  put  it  under  this  root  be- 
caufe  it  is  the  only  corn  we  always  bind  or  tie  up 
■with  a  bandage. 

We  find  Ith  or  lath,  in  a  multitude  of  compounds 
in  our  Irifli  Cabiri,  as  Anith,  Jath  nan  Ann. 
Amudith,  lomadith,  Maloith  whence  maloid,  (as 
before),  Sughith,   and  many  others — in  our  di£H- 

onaries 


PREFACE.  jdi 

otiaries  ive  find  Ith,  com ;  Itham,  to  eat ;  Ithadias, 
an  ear  of  com ;  Ithfen^  a  dray  for  corn ;  Itlur,  a 
corn-fieki,  foil^  land)  country  )  Amudith,  the  plen- 
tiful Ith  }  Deafc-ith,  the  berry  of  wheat  5  Sugh, 
fap,  juice  ;  Sugith,  wheat  in  fap.  Ctefias  fuppofes 
the  Affyrian  Derceto,  to  be  the  fame  as  Dagon, 
i.  e.  frumentum,* — it  was  a  good  guefs  of  Ctefias- 

Auguftin  fays,  Seia,  was  the  goddefs  of  new  fdwn 
com;  andSegetia  when  it  began  to  fpring  up, — 
Saoi  or  Saoidth  in  Irifh,  is  grafs,  corn  in  blade — 
ni^jR  Anona,  cibus,  pec.  cquorum  ut  al.  Viftus, 
commeatus,  fruttientum,  tributum  annuum  ad  an- 
nonam  confervandam.  * 

"  Ainith,  is  the  Anaitis  of  the  Perfians  and  of  the 
Copts,  f  But  Anith  or  Antea  was  Ceres,  as  Mon. 
Gebelin  proves.  In  Orpheus,  there  is  a  hymn  ad- 
dreffed  to  Ceres  or  Demeter,  and  one  under  the 
name  of  mother  Antea.  \  Anaitis  and  Zaretis, 
Diana  Ferfica.   (Selden.) 

This  was  the  Al-Itta  of  the  Arabians,  al  being 
only  a  prefixed  article.  Gad  autem  feu  Dea  fimpli- 
citer  eodem  modo  vocabitur,  quo  Herodotus  alias 
ab  Arabibus  Venerem,  Alitta  appellari  teftatur  quod 
eft  Dea,  quamvis  alii  nomen  apud  Herodotera  Alleh 
efle  putant— quod  Domina  fit  Regina  no£Us,  hinc 
igitur  denuo  patet,  Venerem  eandem  cum  luna  in 
Oriente  habitaiti  fuiife.     Millius,  de  Gad.  p.  124 1. 

The  Chaldaean  Anedbt,  mentioned  by  Syncellus, 
feems  to  have  the  fame  origin  ;— and  hence  I  think 

*  Caftellus. 

t  Reland  in  his  letter  to  Wllkins  on  the  Coptic. 

X  Hift.  AUcg.  du  Calcndr.  page  575. 

the 


xlii  PREFACE. 

the  Greek  fable  of  Peleus  and  Telamon,  both  bom 
of  the  nymph  Endeis,  the  daughter  of  Chariclo,  i.  e. 
(in  Irifli  Ceara-clu)  the  renowned  Ceara, — and  hence 
the  ruftick  Roman  feaft  of  Anna  Perenna.  Hence 
alfo^  the  Etrufcan  Ammudatis.  Ammudatis  & 
Deus  magnuSy  invenio  Ammudatem  Deum  cultum : 
fed  quis  &  a  quibus  ne  (Edipus  divinarit.  * 

And  the  Syrian  Mylitta  f  (or  Mulita,  i.  e.  Venus.) 
the  Lus-for^oir^  and  the  Lusfo-iar  of  the  Irifli,  i.  e. 
the  light  in  the  eaft,  and  the  light  in  the  weft ;  the  Lu- 
cifer of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  but  they  knew 
not,  as  the  Irifli  did,  that  flie  is  fo  called,  becaufe 
when  flie  departs  out  of  the  funs  rays  on  the  weftcm 
fide,  we  fee  her  in  the  morning  juft  before  day 
break :  it  is  in  this  fituation  of  Venus,  that  flie  is 
called  the  Morfting-ftar,  as  in  the  other  flie  is  called 
the  Evening.ftar. 

But  as  I  have  reafon  to  think  thefe  dry  fubjeds 
unpleafant  to  my  Irifli  readers,  I  fliall  give  t^  names 
of  the  reft  of  the  Cabiri  in  a  lift,  and  leave  to  them 
to  compare  the  names  and  attributes  with  thofe  of 
other  countries.  They  may  reft  aflured  that  the 
bafis  of  all  the  Mythology  of  the  Jlaft  and  of  the 
Weft,  lies  concealed  in  the  philofophy  of  the  Irifli 
Druids,  and  that  there  are  fuflicient  monuments 
ftill  left,  to  prove  the  aflertion. 

Dagh  or  Dagh-da,  explained  in  No.  1 2. 

Lute  &  Lufe,  bandea,  i.  e.  a  goddefs.  I  believe 
the  Gloflarift  fliould  have  explained  this  in  the  maf- 
culine,  a  God.     Louthat  was  the  name  of  one  of 

*  Dcmpfter  dc  Etruna  Regall. 
t  vD  Mill  plcniiudo. 

the 


PREFACE.  xliii 

the  celeftial  powers  or  good  angels  of  the  Gnofticks. 
Lahat,  was  an  epithet  of  the  fupreme  God,  with 
the  Phoenicians. 

Nath,  I .  dia  an  Cacht.  Nath,  the  God  of  wif« 
dom.  Nath  ainm  coitceann  don  uile  aide  eigfibh, 
(Vet.  Gloff.)  i.  e.  Nath  is  a  name  common  for  all 
fublime  compofitions,  as  hymns,  &c.  Nath.  i. 
Tine.    i.  Tin-cofg.  i,   teagafg.    i.  e.  Nath,   Tine, 

Tincofg,  fignify  teagafg,  i.  e.  wifdom. ^This  was 

alfo  an  Egyptian  Deity.  Urbis  (Sais)  praefes  Dea, 
^gyptiace  quidem  Neit :  Graece  autem,  ut  illorum 
fert  opinio  Ai^f«.  (Plato  in  Tim.)  i.  e.  Minerva  nam 
A^uw  antiquis  Graecis,  Tufcis  vero  Tina.  (Gori), 
But  we  fee  Tine  and  Nath,  are  fynonimous  names 
for  wifdom,  in  the  Irifti. 

Neit,  dia  Catha.  Neit,  the  God  of  war ;  neit  in 
Irifli  fignifies  war. 

Neaman  Dogha.  i .  Uibhle  tenedh.  i .  Ceara.  Sy- 
nonimous  names  of  the  fame  Deity.  Eiriu,  Eire, 
Eirinn,  Por,  Porfaibhean,  fynonimous  names.  Por, 
is  feed  or  race  for  planting  or  propagating.  Saib- 
hean,  fignifies  Oats,  (j^BtS^  Avena)  and  Eirinn,  is 
fertile  foil,  ♦itj  peri,  in  Heb.  is  fruit,  corn.  N.  B. 
Eire,  is  a  poetical  name  of  Ireland,  and  is  the  Iris  of 
Diodonus,  inhabited,  he  fays,  by  Britons. 

Ain.  Mac  Seathair.  i.  e.  Ain,  the  Son  of  God. 

Ain.  I.  Tauladh.  i.  Phan,  Fen,  i.  Mulach,  fyno- 
nimous names  of  the  fame  Deity. 

Tath.  I.  Tait.  i.  Taithlann.  i.  Foghmhar.  i.  e. 
the  Deity  of  the  harveft.     (See  No.  1 2.) 

Geamhar,  i,  e.  the  Deity  prefiding  over  com  in 
the  blade. 

Raidhe. 


adir  PREFACE, 

Raidhe.  i.  Redhe«  i.  c*  Sub  deities  of  Re,  the 
moon.    Fauns,  Ruftickg,  labourers  in  the  field. 

iEdh.  I .  ^th,  I .  teinne,  the  Deity  of  fire. 

Samhan.  i.  Samh-fhiunn,  i.  e.  Samhan  is  the 
end  of  fummer,  the  clofing  of  the  light  of  Sam, 
the  Sun.  (See  No.  1 2.) 

Dius,  I ;  Congo,  1 5  goirlog,  i ;  fambolg,  i ;  bolg, 
I ;  bolog,  f ;  comhartha,  ar  neamh  ar  clith  na  ma- 
dideana^  i.  e.  Dius  and  the  following  words  fignify  an 
ear  of  corn  ;  it  is  a  fign  in  the  heavens,  at  the  left 
of  the  Virgin. 

See  the  learned  Dr.  Hyde  on  the  Sibylla.  In 
Arabic  daufeh  is  an  ear  of  corn  ;  and  duffiiza  is  the 
Perfico-Indian  name  of  this  conft  Jlation ;  but  here 
we  are  told  the  word  implies  Virgo.  Secundum  Phoe- 
nices  &  Chaldaeos,  autumnali  Tempore  (quando  fruges 
ad  meffem  maturae)  praeeft  fignum  virginis  feu  puellae 
fpicas  in  agrolegentis ;  hinc,  infigni  Aftronomo  Perfae 
Albumazar,  in  Sphaera  PersJndica  in  primo  figni 
virginis  decano  oritur  puella  cui  Perficum  nomen 
dujhiza  feu  virgo.  Apud  Arabes  &  Perfas  hoc  fignum 
fynochdochic^  vocatum  eft  Sumbul  feu  Sumbula,  i.  e. 
fpica  quae  tamen  proprie  &  abfque  figura,  eft  tamen 
primaria  hujus  figni  ftella  fpicarum  fafciculum  re- 
prasfentans,  nSl2E^>  fibula  in  Hebrew  is  fpica  ereda. 
in  the  modern  Irifli  it  implies  a  gathering  in  of  the 
com,  whence  fabhal  a  bam,  granary,  &c.  Samhbolg 
an  ear  of  corn  ripened  by  Samh  the  Sun. 

Samhan-draoic,  1 ;  Cabur,  i ;  comhceangalladh ; 
of  this  hereafter. 

Cann,  i ;  R^  Ian,  i ;  Luan  Ian,  the  full  moon ; 

hence  the  Kann  or  Diana  of  the  Etrufcans. 

Samhan, 


PREFACE.  xiv 


Samhan^  i ;  Cdfil,  i ;  OioUa»  L  e«  Sataii^  the 
DevU. 

The  Gredcs  urere  acquainted  vith  this  dcm ;  but 
I  do  not  find  they  received  him  into  their  catalogue, 
which  16  the  more  ftirprizing,  at  they  acknowiedge 
htm  of  Pbcesiician  origin,  ag  we  leara  from  Damafdm 
mhk  Life  of  Ifidorus.  Phot.  Kbl.  Cod.  24a,  p.  1074. 
**  Aflclapiuc,  who  is  worihipped  at  Beryte,  U  neither 
Grecian  nor  Egyptian,  but  Phoenician ;  for  Sdye  haA 
<iiildren,  who  were  called  Diofcures  or  Cabires.  The 
«ghth  was  ESMVNVS,  that  h  to  fay,  ASiOJlPIOS. 
He  was  a  youith  of  fuch  exqufite  beauty,  ihztA/iron^Sj 
queen  of  Phoenicia,  and  mother  of  the  gode,  fell  m 
love  with  him,  if  the  fable  k  true«  He,  who  took. 
<lelight  lA  attending  the  ilocks,  percd^g  the  godde6 
attadied  iierfeif  to  him  fb  ftrongly,  that  he  had  no 
means  of  avoiding  her,  caftrsied  hindelf  with  a  hat- 
<tiet.  The  igoddefs,  grieved  to  the  foul  at  this  affion, 
<:al}ed  the  youth  Paian^  (wW  n«74»v«  nmxirmtm  t«9  fuui^^M*^ 
ttnd  placed  him  among  die  gods,  dtat  his  paffion 
fhouM  never  be  forgotten.  X)n  this  account  he  was 
named  ESMVNVS  by  the  Phoenicians,  though  others 
fay  lie  was  ib  <:aHed  by  being  the  eighth  fon  of  Sadyk; 
Efmunus  in  Phoenician  Jrfiplying  that  number ;  how- 
ever tliis  is  he  who  carries  light  in  the  midft  of  dark- 

The  reader  \v31  find  moft  of  thefe  deities  among 

the  Phoenician   and  Chaldaean  gods  mentioned  by 

HaHoway.     And  in  Relandus,  he  wiH  find  Beth-Car, 

Beth-Anath,  -Beth-Er,  Beth-Ere^  &c.  &c. 

Lemery  at  the  word  Oriza  (rice)  on  the  faith  of 
Biron  and  -other  voyagers,   fays,  that  in  India  is  a 

•paged,  remarkable  ifor  the  delicacy  of  its  workman- 

fliip; 


idvm 


PREFACE. 


real  power  of  words  and  mufic  over  ferpents,  from 
cof^oming  or  coofociadng  them,— but  the  word 
czprdly  meaiis  a  companion,  an  afibc^te,  company, 
as  Jud*  XX.  I .  All  the  men  of  Ifrael  were  gathered 
toge&«r  ^i^kuift  the  city,  (Chabirim)  knit  together 
«s  one  man,  and  Job  xi.  25.  ufed  it  tn  the  lij;^ 
feufe,  the  Chabirim  (companions)  nuke  a  banquet 
for  them* 

Bochart,  Selden  and  Cumberland  have  been  mil- 
led by  Paufanias  and  other  Greek  writers^  in  explain- 
ing Cabiri  to  (ignifiy  Dii  potes,  vel  Dii  magni. 
Saoi^pi^iatho  tells  us,  from  Sydyc  came  the  Dioicuri, 
Cabiri,  Corybant^  and  Samothraces ;  thej(e  firfl  in- 
vented the  building  of  a  ux^f,  or  a  compleat  fkip. 

Bpch^Tt  ackxvowledgf  s,  credebantur  enim  iis  ho- 
buti  ^uftiores  fieri,  &  fan£tiores  &  in  quibufcuiiqtte 
periculis  praefentifSmos  habere  Deos,  &  a  naufrapo 
i»zsav^  efie  prorfu^  immunes.  On  voyages  they 
were  the  prefervers  of  ftups  from  fhipwreck  ;  our 
Druids  therefore  najmed  them  Di-Ofcara  *,  the  guar- 
dyian  angels  of  travellers,  voyagers,  &c«  Hence  JafoQ, 
Orpheus^  Herwles,  Caftor,  Agamemnon,  UlyjSe^, 
and  Pollux,  fought  to  be  initiated  in  the  Samothra- 
jciaa  rites.  But  what  is  ilill  flro^iger,  Curra-bunxiith 
in  Iriih,  implies  feip-buihters^  for  the  Gorybantcs 
were  the  facrificing  priefts  of  Ceres,  who  was  Ifis, 

*  My  readers  jouft  ijot  be  furpnzfd  at  finding  different  ex- 
planations of  the  fame  Phoenician  words,  drawn  from  the  Inlh 
language.  As  new  light  is  thrown  ofi  the  Aibje^  by  the  more 
antieift  MSS.  thot  have  ktely  come  to  my  view.  Thus,  ia  a 
^CMTiacr  pobllcatioa,  I  coihted  t}]#  Irkli  Dijtir^  with  the  Puivc 
S>iofcufi  $  but.  on  comparing  the  paflage  of  Sajjchoniatlio,  with 
Bochart'^  Remarks,  they  evidcatly  were  the  Drujdical  Di- 
Ofcara  ;  for  Ofcara  fignifies  a  voyager  by  fea  or  land. 

the 


PREFACE.  xlix 

the  great  navigatrix,  fo  called  for  the  Iriih  Efs^  a 
{hip,  as  I  have  (hewn  in  No.  XIL 

The  learned  Spencer,  that  princeps  Criticoruniy  in 
his  Diff.  de  Origine  Arcse  &  Cherubinorum,  plainly 
Ihews  that  Cherub  in  Hebrew  doca  moft  properly 
imply  ftrength,  might,  power  ;  but  that  Chabir  im- 
plies yoaV,  and  were  often  written  one  for  the  other. 
It  is  the  fame  in  Irifh.  Cairbre  is  the  moft  proper 
word  anfwering  to  Cherub,whenceCairbreLiffeachar, 
and  a  hundred  other  princes  of  Ireland  were  fo  called. 
That  Samnos  and  Saxnnothracia  were  fo  called  from 
the  rites  of  the  Cabin,  having  been  eftabiifhed  there 
by  the  Pelafgi,  is  allowed  by  all  authors.  Bochart, 
from  a  paffage  iij  Herodotus,  conjectures  they  were 
called  DIpTlOD  Samadracos,  pro  morione  fumitur, 
quail  Samothraces  Deos,  id  eft  Cabiros,  oris  atque 
corporis  habitur  imitetur.  We  have  fecn  a  better 
derivajtion,  in  the  foregoing  pages.  From  what  has 
been  faid,  I  conclude,  that  the  myfteries  of  the  Cabiri, 
confifted  in  the  Arkite  worfhip,  fo  learnedly  handled 
by  my  worthy  and  learned  friend  Mr.  Bryant. 

The  Greeks  had  confounded  the  Saman  and  the 
Cabiri,  which  were  named  Amain,  or  the  mf^nal 
deities,  from  the  Coptic  anysniy  i.  e.  infernum,  and 
turned  the  name  into  Eumenides,  L  e.  the  good 
minded  deities  ;  yet  they  always  worlhipped  them  in 
fear  and  terror.  From  ament,  came  ament-dis,  the 
deities  of  hell.  The  word  may  be  found  in  the 
Coptic  Pfalter,  pfalm  xvi.  "  Becaufe  thou  wilt  not 
leave  my  ibul  in  (amcntj  hell.'*  Again,  in  Luke, 
xrhap*  xvi.  **  And  in  (amciu)  hell,  he  lift  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments ;"  from  this  Coptic  or  -Egyptian 
Vol.  IV.  No.  XHL  E  word. 


1 


PREFACE. 


word,  are  derived  the  Irifh  amain,  aimhneac,  dohm- 
ncac  ifrein,  all  fignifying  the  infernal  deep,  hell,  &c. 

Another  name  of  the  Irilh  Cabiri,  was  Tromh-dhe, 
tutelary  gods,  fays  Shaw  ;  but  whereas  the  proof? 
trom,  I  ;  caimfeacus,  i.  e.  Socii.    Vet.  GlolT.  Hib. 

If  thefe  Phoenician  deities  were  known  to  the 
Welfh  Britons,  then  we  may  conclude,  that  the  Irifh 
and  Welfh  were  one  and  the  fame  people  :  but  if  wc 
find,  (as  is  really  the  cafe)  that  they  were  not  known 
to  the  Welfli,  or  to  the  Gauls ;  we  muft  conclude, 
cither  that  the  Irifli  are  of  another  defcent,  or  that 
they  had  an  early  connexion  with  Orientalifls,  who 
did  not  only  eftablifli  their  religion,  but  their  lan- 
guage in  Ireland  ;  which  I  think  has  been  fufficicntly 
proved.  And  thefe  deities  may  have  come  to  them 
by  the  Pelafgi  or  Etrufci ;  for,  Samothracia  Sacra 
Etrufcorum  inventum.  Dardanus  jeorum  audor. 
(Virgil.  Gori.  Dempfter.)  And  we  find  moft  of  the 
names  of  the  Irifh  Cabiri  on  the  Etrufcan  monuments, 
as  Anu,  Ithia,  &c.  &c. 

The  Pelafgi  and  Etrufci,  became  one  nation  and 
people.  Nempe  Pelafgi,  cum  Tyrrhenis  five  Etruf- 
cis  permixti.  (Cluverius,  Ital.  p.  438.)  Pelafgi,  com- 
munemque  cum  Tyrrhenis  terram  incoluerunt. 
(Marcian.  Heracl.) 


SECTION      VI. 


Before  I  quit  this  fubjed,  I  mufl  reply  to  a  general 
objeftion  made  to  the  introduSion  of  Etrufcan  co- 
lonies,  to  this  illand.  It  is  known  that  the  Etrufcans 
were  a  very  polifhed  people,  of  Oriental  origin,  and 

remarkable 


PREFACE-  li 

remarkable  for  their  Ikill  in  architedure  ;  where  then 
are  their  buildings  to  be  difcovered  in  Ireland  ? 

It  is  certain  that  our  Druids,  and  the  Etrufcans, 
like  all  other  antient  idolaters,  firft  had  no  covered 
temples,  but  made  the  holy  fires  on  the  tops  of 
mountains, 

''  Mundus  univerfus  ell  Templum  Solis.** 

(Alex,  ab  Alex.) 

Here  they  worfliipped  Aefar,  firft  towards  Samh^  the 
fun,  and  next  towards  the  facred  fires,  as  being  the 
things  in  which  the  Logh  chiefly  dwelt.  They  direded 
their  worfhip  to  Saman  and  the  Cabur,  in  caves  and 
darknefs.  Such  I  take  to  be  the  cave  of  New  Grange^ 
fo  well  explained  by  Governor  Pownall.     In  this 
cave  were  three  altars,  correfponding  to  the  fuppofed 
number  of  the  Cabiri.     But  I  have  great  reafon  to 
think,  they  afterwards  made  their  holy  fires  in  the 
round  towers,  and  that  the  building  of  them  was  in- 
troduced by  the  Tuath  Dadanann  priefts  from  Etru- 
ria ;   becaufe  we  are  told,  that  the  old  priefts,  the 
Firbolg,   oppofed  the  dofl:rine  of  thefe  Tuath  Da- 
danann ;    a  holy  war  broke  out,   which  ended  at 
length  in  two  battles,  one  fought  at  the  plains  of  the 
J^orth  tower,  and  the  other  at  thofe  of  the  South 
tower.     All  this  is  the   exaft  refemblance  of  the 
Perfian  hiftory.     They  firft  made  the  holy  fires  on 
the  tops  of  hills,  but  Zoroaftres,  finding  thefe  facred 
fires  in  the  open  air,  were  often  extinguiflied  by  rain, 
tempefts  and   ftorms,   he  directed  that  Jire  towers 
ftiould  be  built,  that  the  facred  fires  might  be  better 
preferved  *. 

*  Frid^aux's  ConneAiony  8vo.  vol.  x^  p.  306. 

E  2  And 


lii 


PREFACE- 


And  it  fo  happens,  that  the  tower  of  Cafhell,  ad- 
joins a  building  called  Cormac's  chapel,  that  is  of 
true  antient  Etrufcan  architefture.  ITie  capitals  of 
the  pillars  are  of  the  rude  Etrufcan  order  ;  the  arch 
is  femi-circular,  and  in  fliort,  there  is  nothing  of  what 
we  call  Gothic,  in  the  wholL-  building.  Cormac  was 
proclaimed  king  of  Cafhel,  in  902,  and  at  the  fame 
time  exercifed  the  funftfoiis  of  archbifhop  of  that 
See.  0*Brien  fays,  there  is  fufficirnt  evidence  that 
he  did  not  build  this  chapel,  but  only  repaired  that 
and  the  two  churches  of  Lifmore.  The  tradition  of 
the  oldcft  people  at  Caftiel,  is,  that  it  was  a  Heathen 
temple,  A  plan,  elevation  and  fedion  of  this  very 
curious  building,  fhall  be  given  in  the  courfe  of  this 
work,  when  we  treat  of  Irilh  buildings  in  general. 

The  Seanachiths,  or  hiftorians  of  Ireland,  have 
recorded,  that  the  Perfian  religion  thus  reformed, 
was  profeffed  in  Ireland,  E.  gr.  Anno  mimdi  281 1, 
do  gabh  Tighearmas  M'Follamheim,  M^Eitriail, 
M'Iriail  faidh,  M'Eircamoin,  rioghacht  Eirin 
oir  ase  an  Tighearmas  fo  do  thionfgain  iodhal  adh- 
radh  do  dheanamh  ar  ttus  do  Crom  chruaidh, 
amhuil  do  rin  Sorajtres^  fan  Greig  ;  i.  e.  in  the  year 
of  the  world  281 1,  Tighearmas  fon  of  Foliaman,  fon 
of  Eithriall,  fon  of  Irial  the  prophet,  fon  of  Eremon, 
fucceeded  to  the  throne.  It  was  this  Tighermas  ef- 
tablilhed  the  worfhip  of  the  idol  Crom  Cruach,  as 
Zoroaftres  had  done  in  Greece.  I  take  this  from 
Keating,  who  probably  ftuck  in  Greece,  inftead  of 
Perfia  ;  and  Crom  Cruach  was  not  an  idol,  as  I  have 
explained  in  my  laft  number. 

There  was  a  Beth-Kerem,  called  alfo  Beth-Akke- 
rem,  (Jerem.  vi.  i.)  in  Codice  Nidda,  xi.  7.   this 

place 


PREFACE. 


liii 


place  is  defcribed  abounding  with  a  red  fand,  and 
the  dreams  iffuing  from  it  were  of  a  bloody  colour ; 
this  correfponds  fo  perfeSly  with  the  fabulous  ac- 
counts of  our  Crom-cruach,  that  I  could  not  avoid 
mentioning  it. 

The  Greeks  had  the  name  of  Zoroaftres  in  great 
efteem,  fpeaking  of  him  as  the  great  mafter  of  all 
human  and  divine  knowledge.  Plato,  Ariflotle, 
Plutarch  and  Porphyry,  mention  him  with  honour. 
Pythagoras,  an  Etrufcan  by  birth,  was  the  difciple  of 
Zoroaftres  ;  Porphyry  fays,  *'  that  by  him  Pythagoras 
was  cleanfed  from  the  pollutions  of  his  life  paft,  and 
inftruded  from  what  things  virtuous  perfons  ought 
to  be  free  j  and  alfo  learned  from  him  the  difcourfe 
concerning  nature,  and  what  are  the  principles  of 
the  univerfe;'*  and  lamblicus  tells  us,  that  Pythagoras 
ftudied  twelve  years  at  Babylon  under  Zoroaftres, 
and  in  his  converfe  with  the  Magi,  he  learnt  from 
them  arithmetic,  mufic,  and  the  knowledge  of  divine 
things  and  the  facred  myfteries  pertaining  thereto. 
But,  Pythagoras  did  not  bring  this  doctrine  into 
Greece  and  Italy,  with  that  purity  with  which  he 
received  it  from  Zoroaftres.  Abul-Pharagius,  an 
Arabian  writer,  by  religion  a  Chriftian,  tells  us,  that 
Zoroaftres  foretold  to  his  Magi  or  Druids,  the  coming 
of  Chrift,  and  that  at  the  time  of  his  birth,  there 
Ihould  appear  a  wonderful  ftar,  and  left  it  in  com- 
mand with  tbenl,  that  when  that  ftar  fliould  appear, 
they  fliould  follow  the  direftions  of  it,  and  go  to  the 
place  where  he  fliould  be  born,  and  there  offer  gifts 
and  pay  their  adoration  to  him  ;  and  that  it  was  by 
this  command,  that  the  three  wife  men  came  from 
the  Eaft,  that  is,  out  of  Perfia,  to  worfliip  Chrift  at 

E  3  Bethlehem. 


liv 


PREFACE. 


Bethlehem.  And  fo  far  Shariftani,  though  a  Ma- 
hommedan  writer,  doth  agree  with  him,  as  that  he 
tells  us,  that  Zoroaftres  foretold  the  coming  of  a 
wonderful  perfon  in  the  later  times,  who  (hould 
reform  the  world  both  in  religion  and  righteoufncfs. 
(Hiftoria  Dynaftor,  p.  54.  Rcligio  Vet.  Perfarum, 
c.  xxxi.     Prideaux*s  Connection,  v.  i,  p.  328.) 

I  mention  this  circumllance  of  Zoroaftres*s  hiftory, 
becaufe  it  is  very  furprizing  that  the  Irifli  Seanachiths 
fhould  know  any  thing  of  Zoroaftres,  if  they  derived 
from  the  Britains,  and  from  Gaul ;  but  more  parti- 
cularly, becaufe  we  find  in  moft  of  the  antient  records, 
it  is  pretended  that  an  Irifli  Druid  did  foretell  the 
coming  of  Chrift.  And  there  is  great  probability, 
that  this  was  borrowed  from  their  knowledge  of  the 
hiftory  of  Zoroaftres,  through  the  Etrufcans. 

Another  ftrong  circumftance  of  the  Etrufcan  co- 
lony from  Croton,  having  arrived  in  Ireland,  and 
mixed  with  the  Thracian  Paftyae,  feems  evident 
from  tl^e  name  of  Crutheni,  Cruthi,  Dalaraite,  Da- 
laradia,  Dalradii,  Dalradii,  Dalrieda,  being  the 
common  name  of  the  fame  people  feated  in  Ulfter, 
who  afterwards  pafl'ed  over  to  Scotland. 

Pergit  ad  terram  Cruthenorum  feu  Dal  Rietinorum. 

(Vita  Patricii  a  Patr.  jun.) 
Dal  Radii  didi  Crutheni.     (Colgan.) 

Dalaradios — ^populos  Ultoniae,  ex  quibus  oriun- 
dus  fuit  S.  Comgallus  &  qui  proinde  cognati  ejus 
ab  Adamnano  vocantur,  eodem  vocari  Cruthi- 
meis.  (Colgan).  Here  we  find  the  Crethi  or  Paftya^ 
of  Thrace,  as  mentioned  before  ;  the  name  Cruthi- 
meis,  fignifies  Judge  of  the  Cruthi. 

Dalradia 


PREFACE.  Iv 

Dalradia  Regio  Ultoniae,  hodie  Ibh-Tach. 

(Colgan.) 

Dai  apud  Hibernos  communiter  ufurpatur  pro 
ftirpe,  •  ut  Dal  Raidhe,  (feu  Dal  Raite)  Dal  Cais, 
&c.  Ibh  has  the  fame  fignification,  (OBrien's  Did.) 
Ibh  a  country,  tribe,  people ;  this  is  the  Chald« 
rVHa  provincia ;  confequently,  Dal  Raite,  fignifies 
the  tribe  of  the  Rheti ;  populi  a  Tufcia  ducunt 
originem,  a  Rharto  Lydorum  duce  ita  diGtu  (Demp- 
fter  de  Etruria  Regali.)  —  Ibh  Tach  or  Tagh,  muft 
alfo  mean  the  tribe  or  defcendants  of  Tages ;  Etruf- 
cus  divinationis  per  auguria  inventor ;  hence  the 
Salantini  olim  Dol-ates,  (ibid.) — ^that  is  the  Dal 
of  Atys.  But  fays  Colgan,  Dalradia  or  Arradia, 
is  faid  to  be  fo  named  before  the  arrival  of  Patrick, 
from  a  certain  king  or  queen,  named  Aradius. 

Arctium,  Regia  Cilniiy  Rex  Etrufcdrum.  Arre- 
tium  etiam  didum  Etrurian  urbs  antiquiflima,  ac 
potens.  Colonia  erat.  Aretia  Jani  Uxor.  (Dempfter.) 

In  the  Etrufcan  antiquities  difcovered  by  Inghira- 
ihius,  we  find  one  moft  curious,  written  in  Etrufcan 
and  Latin,  on  a  iheet  of  lead,  enveloped  in  wood 
and  pitched  canvas  ;  it  was  written  by  Profperus, 
the  Augur ;  and  runs  thus,  Pater  mens  Vefulius 
Antii  Fefulani,  &  Accae  Cecinnae  filius  me  non 
folum  Ethrufcam,  fed  etiam  Graecam  &  Hebraicam 
linguam  docuit ;  poftea  augurandi  artem  &  ipfius 
naturaearcanae— igitur  cum  ita  res  fe  habeant,  quae 

*  In  Spanifhy  Del.  Arab,  dal,  famiHa.  Hcb.  ^^T  dall,  cx- 
traduSy  n^^T  dalith  propago. — Sil,  in  Irifli,  has  the  fame  fig- 
nification,  Hcb.  *yjj^  Shil.  Arab  Sil-JIch. 

apud 


Ivi 


PREFACE. 


apud  me  funt,  Romanis  non  relinquenda  decrevi  — 
quare  in  firmiori  loco  &  tutiori  hujus  arcis  cornua 
mea  aurea^  &  omnia  facra  Di-Anx  repofui  &  penates 
meos  &  multas  fcripturas,  quas  omnes  apud  me 
habeo. 

Cl3l3CCCXIX :  ex  Tranfalpcnninis  Coloniis 
magno  exercitu  comparato,  Vulterram  verfu$  venit. 
(Alcus.) 

CIoI^CCCXXXIX  :  Crotonac  concilium— Adri- 
enfes  obfefli,  poftquam  opem  a  Rhethiis  promiflam 
diu  fruftra  expedaiTent  legatos  ad  Vulterranum  fe- 
natum  mittunt,  orantes,  ut  ipfis  Colonis  ignofceret, 
yerum  i\on  ignofcitur  :  donee  Adrienfes  praefedum, 
&  defedionis  duces  Alco  tradidiflent-^ui  dam* 
nati  funt, 

Thufcorum  colonias  hie  reponit  Fefulanus  Cuftos 
hujus  Scomellanae  Arcis. 

Brigania — ^Ebodera — Ceneftiacum  Caerites^— Spina 
eifdem  Pelafgis  fabrica  Fefulenfibus— — Cortona 
Crotonas. 

Arretini  autem  habent. 

Birgiam,  Ogiganum,  Cirtonam,  Arietiapi,  AI- 
benium,  Ogigium,  &c.  Italiae  habitatores  funt  Abo- 
rigines, qui  ex  -^giptiis  prodiere.  Profpcrus  Augur, 
hoc  fcripfit. 

To  this  let  us  add,  that  the  firfl:  Etrufcan  king 
after  the  fabulous  time  of  the  Etrufcans,  was  Meleus. 
Rex  Etrufcorum  totae  Italias  imperayit :  he  confe- 
quently  was  the  leader  of  the  Pelafgian  colony  to 
Spina,  and  afterwards  to  Spain,  where  Herodotus 
finds  him  under  the  name  of  Melefi-genes,  and 
thinks  it  was  Homer.— Decere  eum  dum  juvenis 
cffet,  regiones  &  urbeis  vifere, — ^porro  quum  ex  Hi- 

fpania 


PREFACE. 


ivu 


fpania  &  Tyrrhenia  in  Itfaacam  deveherentur,  con- 
tigit  Melefi-genem  occulis  jam  ant^  parum  valentem, 
extreme  laborare. — ^This  fhews  the  origin  of  the 
Irifh  Hiftory,  and  though  I  believe  that  part  of  the 
Irifli  records  not  to  be  true  in  every  part  of  the  de- 
tail, there  is  good  authority  to  fay,  that  fuch  a  co- 
lony did  arrive  from  Spain  ;  of  which  I  fhall  treat 
in  a  future  number.  In  fhort,  the  hiftory  of  the  an- 
tient  Pelagi  and  Ethrufci,  is  the  fame  as  that  of  the 
antient  Iriih.   . 

It  is  not  only  in  hiftory,  that  the  Irifh  fhew  an 
Oriental  origin,  but  in  the  arts  and  fciences,  the 

terms,  names  and  appropriations ;— for  example^ 
in  the  military  line  ;  with  what  contempt  the  Iriih 
troops,  called  Galloglafs's  and  Keams,  are  mention- 
ed by  all  Englilh  writers.  Words  corrupted  from 
Ciola-chlas,  and  Ceama ;  but  thefe  are  Hebrew 
names  occurring  many  times  in  the  facred  fcriptures, 
S^n  chil,  Viri  ftrenui.  Tfl*?n  chloz  miles  armis  ac- 
cinctus.  So  in  Irifli  Culith,  Charioteers.  mS^ 
Kiiluth,  Copiae  militares,  Turmae  militum :  Amufadh, 
light  troops,  lying  in  ambufh,  DIDH  hamus,  miles 
eques  levis  armaturac  &  expeditus  ad  currum. 
Ceama,  is  from  ]^if)np  Karuain,  milites  evocati,  qui 
precibus  folum  ad  militiam  aflumebantur. 

The  ancient  Irifti  had  a  corps  called  Shililah; 
they  fought  with  fpears  made  of  oak,  pointed  and 
hardened  in  the  fire :  thefe  were  a  kind  of  light 
armed  irregulars.  In  Chaldee  t<nSt8^  fliilaha  is  a 
miffile  weapon  ;  telum,  gladius,  miffile^  (Caftelus) 
and  p^^  flielak,  burnt:  whence  the  common  name 
at  this  day,  viz.  Ihileelah,  a  ftick  burned  at  the  end, 
carried  by  the  Peafants  to  defend  themfelves. 

The 


Iviii 


PREFACE. 


■y 


ITic  Spanifh  narative  of  Pedro  Teixiera,  printed 
at  Antwerp  in  1 6 1  o,  who  was  at  Borneo  in  1 600, 
and  defcribing  the  weapons  of  the  inhabitants,  fays, 
*'  Pero  lo  mas  comun  fon  Selihhef  que  fon  unos 
palos  toftados  tan  rczios  para  herir  como  el  heirro.** 
i.  e.  they  fought  with  Selihhes,  Jlicks  burned  at  the 
end,  and  were  as  flout  to  flrike  with  as  if  of  iron. 

Heb.  ]toi^D  filufin    milites   veterani,    Triari. 

The  Iriih  Laineach,  a  fpcar  man,  is  the  Hebrew 
n^^  lanak,  whence  the  Latin  lancea ;  So  Ruim- 
neach  corrupte  Ruibneach,  a  fpear  man,  is  the 
HD*^  of  the  Hebrew,  lancea,  hafta,  fpeculum ; 
unde  ItaL  Ronca.  Lat.  Rumex  genus  teli ;  all  thefe, 
and  many  more  military  terms  common  to  the  He- 
brew and  the  Irifli,  may  be  found  in  Plantavit, 
under  jjnSo  tJ^^K  ^^^  belli. 

I  now  take  my  leave  of  the  xf^^*^  «^'»^*«  of  Irifli 
hiftory,  and  proceed  to  occular  demonftration  of 
the  Oriental  manners  and  cuftoms  this  country  can 
boafl  of,  by  monuments  ftill  exifting  in  the  king- 
dom, which  could  have  been  introduced  only  by 
the  Phoenicians,  Pelafgians  or  Etrufcans  ;  or  by  the 
connexion  of  the  Magogian  Scythians  with  them. 

My  readers,  by  this  time,  are  probably  convinced, 
that  fome  foreign  colonies,  from  the  caftcrn  coun- 
tries, mixed  with  the  anticnt  Irifh ;  as  a  further 
proof  of  it,  I  cannot  pafs  over  the  Irifli  names  for 
Jhoesy  words  in  common  ufe,  fo  difierent  from  the 
Welfli.  The  mod  antient  flioes  were  made  of  buU- 
ruflies  :  this  was  firft  praftifed  by  the  ^Egyptians,  as 
we  learn  from  Balduinus, — "  Ad  -^gyptios  redeam, 
apud  eos  e  junco,  quemadmodum  e  papyro,  ut  apud 
Hifpanos  e  Sparto,  calceos  in  ufu  fuifTe  :  cum  junci, 

quorum 

\ 


P    R     E    F    A    C    E- 


Ux 


quorum  feraciflima  eft  -^gyptus,  in  funcs^  ftrata, 
corbes,  atque  adeo  calceos,  non  minus  quam  Spartum 
Hifpanicum.  Spartem  autem  id,  h  quo  Sparti  Calcei^ 
ut  &  plcraque  alia  conficiuntur,  junci  fpecies  eft." 
{Calceus  Antiquus  &  Myfticus,  p.  24.) 

The  names  for  flioes  in  Irifh,  arc  bhrog,  bhrogamliy 
as,  gheas,  foirgimh,  folas;  triaghim,  cuarthan,  coifb- 
heirt,  galoighimh,  Cuarogamh,  guifeir. 

In  Welfh,  Efgid,  kuaran,  guintas,  foliak,  hop- 
pen,  arkenj — ^kuaran,  is  corrupted  from  the  Irilh 
cuarthan,  i.  e.  cuar  twifted,  wound  round,  and  the 
Egyptian  and  Chaldee  j^j^n  itana,  junci  fpecies ; 
i.  e.  Calceus,  fays  R.  Jehuda  in  Gemara.  See  alio, 
Buxtorf,  at  the  word,  where  he  fays,  **  his  pedes 
involvebantur  tain  quern  calceamentis,  die  propitia- 
tionis,  quando  prohibitum  eft  calceis  incedere,  fic 
ibidem  mentio  calceamentorum  ex  foliis  dadyli, 
junci,**  &c.  &c.  from  the  Irilh  cuarthan,  the  Greek 
and  Latin  cothurnus  feem  to  be  derived,  fays 
Lhwyd.  Foliak  is  from  the  Irifli  fol-as,  compound- 
ed o(fol  a  covering,  and  ai  a  flioe ;  from  the  Cop- 
tick  Ae/oy  ghefoj  juncus  ;  whence  the  Irifli  guifeir  a 
Ihoe,  hofe  ;  and  the  old  Perfic  gufh  a  ftioe ;  and  the 
modern  Irifli  geas-aire  &  geafaidh  vulgo  greafaidh  a 
fhoe-maker. 

The  Irifli  brog,  is  either  from  the  Coptic  broia 
juncus,  (broia,  jonc  marin,  St.  Ifidore  nous  a  con- 
ferve  ce  mot.  Bullet)  or  contracted  from  beir  wear- 
ing and  gamh  (nqj  goma  Chaldee)  juncus.  So 
is  coift)heirt  flioes,  i.  e.  beirt  worn,  cais  on  the  feet. 
Foirgimh,  is  probably  two  Chaldee  words  K'^fiK 
phera  and  NOIJ  goma,  both  implying  Juncus  or  the 

BuUrufli, 


Ir  PREFACE. 

Bnllnifii ;  or  from  the  IriOi  foir  proteding,  faving, 
defending)  &  goma^  j  uncus* 

Their  is  another  Irifli  word,  derived  from  the  ufe 
of  the  bull-rufh,  not  to  be  found  in  the  Welfli,  and 
that  is  ftomon^  a  rope.  M^i2yD  in  Chaldee  SimuMa^ 
jancus,  a  bull-rufli  or  ftrong  grafs,  of  which  ropes 
are  made,  lays  the  i.exiconiils.  The  only  Welfh 
words  for  a  rope  in  Lhwyd,  under  funis,  are  rhaf, 
tant,  kord,  rheffyn.  The  words  here  collated,  are 
in  fuch  common  ufe,  that  if  the  Welfh  language 
had  ever  admited  them,  they  could  not  have  been  loft, 
as  Mr.  Lhwyd  juftly  oberves  of  the  Iriih  word  uifce^ 
vater« 


THE 


THE 


lODHAN   MORAIN, 


o  R, 


BREAST-PLATE  of  JUDGMENT. 

PLATE      I. 

(From  Keating's  Hiftory  of  Ireland.) 

Ai  D.  4.  Do  gabh  Fcaradhac  Fionfachtnac,  M*- 
Criomthain-Niadhnar,  Mac  Lughoi-Riabhndearg,  do 
fiol  Eireamhoin,  rioghadt  Eirin  20  bliadhain.  Mar 
Taothchaoch  inghean  Loic,  mac  Dairc  do  Cruithin 
tuaith  mathair  Fearadhac,  as  uime  do  garthaoi 
Fearadhac  Fachtnac  de  dobhrigh  go  raibh  ceart  agus 
firinne  da  ccoimead  lo  na  linn  an  Eirinn.  As  nai 
rcimhias  do  bhi  Moran  mac  Maoin  an,  i.  e.  an  ceart 
Breithon  aga  raibh  an  lodhan  Moruin  aige,  agus  do 
bhi  do  bhuadhaibh  aice  gi  be  do  cuirieadh  fa  na 
bhraghaid  i  re  linn  breitheamhnas  eigcirt  do  dhean- 
adli,  go  niadhadh  an  lodhan  go  daingion  timpchioll 
a  braghad,  agus  go  mbiodh  ag  fafgadh  ara  bhraghaid 
go  mbearadh  an  bhrath  choir ;  agus  do  niodh  mar 
an  cceadhna  Icis  an  ti  do  tigeadh  do  dheanamh 
fiaghnaife  bhreige  go  hadmbail  na  firinne  dho,  gon 
on  lodhfm  ata  feanf  hocal,  mar  an  orduigheann  iieach 

an 


4  lODHAN    MORAIN. 

Another  was  found  fome  years  ago  in  the  County 
of  Longford,  and  fold  for  twenty-flx  guineas. 

The  brcaft-pbte  of  the  high  prieil  of  the  Jews, 
was  named  \ZfTy  choflien,  Exod.  xxviii,  4.  and  in 
Exod.  xxyiii.  15.  DDS^D  \WD  chofhen  mefliephot, 
that  is  the  breaft-plate  of  judgment.  The  Greeks 
name  it  A^«^  i.  e.  rationale,  quia  ad  pedus,  rationis 
quafi  fedem,  fuit  appofitum. 

It  is  very  particubrly  defcribed  in  Exodus  xxviii, 
and  1 5th  verfe,  ^'  Thou  flialt  make  the  breaft-plate 
of  judgment  with  cunning  work,  after  the  manner 
of  the  Ephod  thou  (hak  make  it ;  of  gold,  of  blue, 
and  of  purple,  and  of  fcarlet,  and  of  fine  twined 
linen  fhalt  thou  make  it.  Four  fquare  ihall  it  be, 
being  doubled.  And  thou  fhalt  fet  in  it,  fettings  of 
ftones,  even  four  rows  of  ilones,  &c.  And  thou  fhak 
make  upon  the  bread  plate  chains  at  the  ends,  of 
wreadien  work  and  pure  gold,  and  two  rings  of  gold, 
and  thou  fhalt  put  the  two  wreathen  chains  of  gold  in 
the  two  rings,  &c-  and  thou  fhalt  put  in  the  breafl- 
plate  of  judgment  the  URIM  and  the  THUMMIM, 
and  they  fhall  be  upon  Aaron's  heart  when  he  goeth 
before  the  Lord. 

There  i$  no  miftaking  this  defcription  of  the 
breafl«plate  of  the  Jews ;  the  chains  excepted,  it  has 
no  refemblance  to  that  of  our  Hibernian  Druids. 

Lookii^  into  Buztorf 's  Chaldee  Lexicon,  I  found 

loden  fignified  the  brcaft  plate ;  and  that  Moran,  did 

the  fame  ;  but  I  could  no  where  find  loden-Moran 

compounded.     The  commentators  in  my  poffeffion, 

afforded  no  information ;   I   then  applied  by  letter 

to  R.  J.  J.  Heidcck,  Profeflfor  of  Oriental  Languages, 

and  received  the  following  anfwer : 

"  Sir, 


lODHAN    MORAIN. 


€i 


Sir, 

"  I  find  tSfiS'^Dn  itrn  chofcn  hemefphot,  or  the 
bread  plate  of  judgment,  named  iniO  iH*  loden 
Moren,  by  Rab.  Joda  in  Talmud  Sanhedrim,  p.  1 34* 
And  in  Comm.  Ein  Jacob,  p.  1 50,  it  is  derived  from 
the  impcrfeft  verb  t^C^n  which  he  fays  is  Moren,  and 
C£)5£^D  he  fays  is  the  fame  as  loden,  and  he  adds,  that 
the  words  Urim  and  ITiummim  have  the  fame  fignifi- 
cation  ;  but  Rab.  Simon  in  Ejus:  p-  135  and  151, 
more  plainly  fays  it  is  Moren  loden,  which  according 
to  Rab.  Solomon  larchis,  is  alfo  lodcn  Moran.  Rab, 
Meir  calls  it  Doen  Moren,  The  Rab.  in  Talmud 
fay,  that  the  Meffias  fhall  be  called  loden  Muren. 
for  he  fhall  be  the  judge,  as  in.  Ifaiah  xith.  Thus, 
Sir,  it  is  very  plain  that  the  Irifh  name  Is  derived 
-Jrom  the  Chaldee  Choflien  Hemeflipot,  or  loden 
Muren  *. 

I  am,  &c. 

Temple-bar,  John  Jos.  Heideck,- 

ift  July,  1783.  Prof.  Ling.  Oriental. 

In  the  Irilh  language  Dunn  is  a  judge,  and  Maor, 
a  lord  or  chief.  The  explanation  given  by  Buxtorf 
to  Moran  or  Maran,  fo  perfefHy  correfponds  to 
Keating's  pidure  of  Moran,  one  would  think  the 
Irifh  word  had  originally  the  fame   meaning*   i^o 

•  The  Irifti  word  is  often  written  lodh,  and  I  think  has  the 
fame  meaning  as  Urim,  viz.  an  oracle.  Hcb.  ^%  iad,  oraculum* 
prophctia^  as  in  £zek.  iii,  and  xxii.  And  the  /W  of  the  Lord 
was  there  upon  me  ;  lad  is  a  hand,  and  thus  it  is  tranOated  in 
the  EngHfh  ;  but  the  commentators  all  explain  the  word  by 
propbctia  Domini. 

Vol.  IV.  No.  XIII.  F  Maran  j 


6  lODHAN    MORAIN. 

Maran ;  Dominus  dicitur  autcm  de  politico  &  ec- 
clefiafUco  domino,  id  eft,  dodore  excellente,  reli- 
(juorum  fapie&tium  capite :  qui  fimul  judicaiidi  habet 
poteftatem.  Maran  de  fummo,  qui  prxerat  rcliquis 
fapientibus  quern  etiamnum  hodie  communes  Rabbini 
vocant  Morenu.  Inde  &  Chriftus  vocatus  fuit  per 
esxellentiam  Maran.  Hinc  vox  ifta  Syra  in  N.  T. 
Maranaiba  Dominus  venit,  qua  extremum  anathema 
indicabant* 

AH  the  Hebrew  writers  confefs  themfelves  igno* 
rant  of  the  materials  and  of  the  form  of  the  Urim 
and  Thummim.  Kimcfai  obferves,  it  is  no  where 
explained  to  us  what  were  the  Urim  and  Thummim ; 
it  is  plain  from  the  Scripture,  they  differed  from  the 
ftones  of  the  breaft  plate,  (in  voce  T^K-) 

Munfterus  fays,  what  they  were  no  mortal  can  tell. 
Sirachis  thinks  they  were  gems  ;  and  Schindler  us, 
that  it  was  only  an  infcription  or  writing  of  the  name 
Jehovah,  or  fome  other  word,  introduced  between 
the  linen  of  the  breaft  plate.  Some  aflert  the  words 
were  written  upon  a  plate  of  gold. 

Many  opinions  might  be  colleded,  but  fays  Rab. 
David,  he^fpoke  beft,  who  ingenuouily  confeifed, 
that  he  knew  not  what  it  was. 

That  it  was  an  inftrument  of  divine  revelation, 
is  very  plain.  And  according  to  Jofephus,  this^ 
oiacle  ceafed  about  1 1 2  years  before  Chrift.  We 
learn  from  the  Holy  Scripture,  that  God  revealed 
himfelf  chiefly  by  four  ways ;  ift,  by  Nebuah,  i.  e. 
by  viiions  and  apparitions  ;  2d,  by  Ruach  Hecodefh, 
i.  e.  the  infpiration  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  ;  3d,  by  Urim 
and  Thummim ;  4th,  by  Beth-Kol,  L  e.  the  daughter 
of  a  voice  or  ah  echo.    The  Hibernian  Druids  pre-" 

tended 


lODHAN    MORAIN.  7 

tended  to  Aijoy  the  fame  divine  honours,  calling 
them  by  the  fame  names,  except  the  laft,  which  they 
termed  Mac  Col  or  the  fon  of  a  voice,  i.  e.  an  echo  *• 
The  anfwer  to  thefe  oracles  were  always  delivered 
from  the  Dary  the  facred  oak  tree.  Mr.  Hutchinfon 
has  (hewn,  with  a  great  deal  of  learning  and  judg-* 
ment,  that  the  Heathens,  in  fome  of  th^r  facred  trees, 
recognized  the  very  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil ;  and  alfo,  more  particularly  thought  he  faw 
frequent  mention  of  it  in  the  old  Teftament,  under 
the  name  of  "HTH  hadar,  i.  e.  the  refplendetit  tree;  but 
we  are  no  way  informed  of  what  fpecies  of  fruit  the 
•n  dar  was-  (HoUoway  Orig.  Phyf.  &  Thcol.) 

The  antient  Britons  call  the  oak  dar  and  derw, 
perhaps  from  ^n  for  its  durablenefs  ;  from  a  con- 
tradion  of  their  dar  an  oak,  and  dewin  a  prophet, 
they  feem  to  have  formed  Derwiddon,  the  famous 
Oak  Prophets  called  Druids,  (ibid.)  f 

The  prophets  and  their  actions  mentioned  by 
Mofes,  which  were  before  him,  or  which  are  occa- 
(ionally  mentioned  by  others  after  hiin,  prove  that 
there  were  fcveral  before  the  flood  and  the  patriarchs, 
and  fome  few  others  afterwards  ;  of  whofe  predic* 
tions,  fome  are  recorded,  'till  Mofes  who  was  like 


*  Breith-call  it  an  oracle  in  Irifh  ;  corrcfpooding  to  the 
Cbaldcc  JfSp  rna  Birath  Kola,  i.  c.  fiHa  vocU :  from  the  Irifti 
Aircacalp  the  ^.atin  Oraculum.  Call*mhuia  is  another  name  of 
an  oracle,  meaninp^  the  voice  of  Man,  i.  e.  Dcus. 

f  There  cannot  be  a  ftronger  example  of  the  Welfh  and  Irifh 
languages  having  been  the  fame  originally  ;  and  of  the  corruption 
of  the  WeMh.  I  have  elfewhfre  ftev^n  the  derivation  of  Dru  or 
Draoii  a  Druid«  the  plural  of  which  is  Draoilh,  whence  the 
Welfh  DrwiddoQi  perhapa  wUh  Dunn  10  the  termination. 

F  2  the 


8 


lODHAN    MORAIN. 


the  great  prophet,  was  raifed  up.  Eccief/ Antcdiluv. 
xiii.  Gen.  6,  and  5,  dicitur  fpiritus  Dei  difceptaffc 
cum  filiis  hominum  quae  vox  \\1  DUN  per  totam 
fcripturam  fignificat  publicum  ofScium  in  Ecclefia, 
feu  predicationem  qua  arguimur,  reprehcndimur, 
difcernimus  bona  a  malis  ;•  hence  the  Irifh  Dunn^ 
i.  e.  Ollamhan  a  dodor,  a  Druid  in  his  Oracular 
office. 

The  antient  Heathfcns,  the  falfe  priefls  to  their 
falfe  Elahim,  performed,  I  thirik  I  may  fay,  almoft 
every  individual  article  in  the  inflitution  and  excr* 
cife  of  the  priellhood.  And  though  among  the  mo- 
dem Heathens,  fome  abufes  had  by  ignorance  and 
miftakes,  crept  in ;  yet  in  tlie  main,  they  retained 
many  of  them,  and  fomcthing  aiming  at  thofc  they 
miftook:  which  is  another  demonftration,  that  all 
thefe  inftitutions  and  typical  aftions,  were  in  being 
and  praftifed  before  the  difperfion  at  Babel,  f 

1  he  Heatlien  falfe  prophets,  pretended  their  deity, 
their  light,  their  fpirit  conveyed  their  wills  to  them, 
by  all  the  methods,  by  which  Jehovah  conveyed  his 
will,  or  the  knowledge  of  things  part  or  to  come, 
to  the  true  prophets,  by  oracle,  by  dreams,  vifions, 
fpeech,  &Cfc  and  imitated  as  far  as  they  could,  the 
true  prophets  in  their  aftions,  &c.  which  is  demon- 
ftration  that  oracles,  prophets,  and  all  thofe  methods, 
were  irt  being  and  praftifed  before  the  difperfion  at 
Babel.  As  it  is  clear,  that  while  the  effencc  was 
united  to  a  man  upon  earth,  and  the  Holy  Ghofl 
fupernaturally  infpired  the  apoftles,  &c.  Chrift  fuf- 
fered  fatan,  the  infernal  fpirits,  to  dwell  in  men,  and 


*  HutcIiinfoDi  Data  in  Chrift.  p.  62.     f  ibid.  83. 


b7 


roDi 

by  fome  of  their 
as  it  was  in  their 
reafonably  be  fup 
and  prophets  befo 
be  permitted  to  d( 
tatcs  the  Heathen, 
the  divine  oracle  1 
ceafed  with  the  ap 
pretence  to  oracle 
thens.  It  almoft 
had  been  fomethii 
no  longer  permitt' 
the  callings  out  a 
names  in  the  Rt 
Whether  our  Ma 
of  the  Jodhan  Mo 
Holy  land,  or  if  il 
municatinn  with  t 
thaginians,  t  cam 
imitated  th^  Urii 
before  usj  -  The 
to  ufe  feveral  orh; 
the  Heathenei'  ;  1 
language,  fo  as  to 
the  Egyptian  ■  of 
Such  may  have  b 
mitri,  which  are-  I 

•  Hutchinfon  Dal 

t  The  leampd  MiB 
facra  gcmilibus  cum 
ITraditai,  fed  ab  Krat 


X2  lODHAN    MORAIN. 

may  be  fynonimous  words,  correfponding  to  the 
Irilh  Uraim    or  (vcl)  Tammam.  * 

The  High  Prieft  was  not  to  confult  the  Urini  for 

'  .any  private  ptrfon,  but  only  for  the  king,   for  the 

prdident  of  the  Saiiliedrim,  for  the  general  of  an 

,  army,  or  for  for   foiae  other  great  prince  or  public 

.  governor  in  Ifrael ;   and  not  for  any  private  affairs, 

but  for  luch  only  as  related  to  the  public  intereft  of 

the  nation,  cither  in  Churcif  or  State. 

Our  Hibernian  Druids  nev,^r  confulted  the  lodhan 
Morain,  but  in  the  courts  of  jufticc,  or  on  affairs  of 
ftate  ;  to  all  their  decrees  Urrainij  i.  e.  implicit  obe- 
dience was  paid. 

Indubious  cafes,  or  where  the  intereft  of  the 
Church  was  concerned,  or  the  eleflion  of  a  king, 
they  consulted  the  Liath  Meisicith,  or  Liath 
Fail- 

*  To  avoid  t!ii3  confufion,  the  Irilh  language  cither  prefixes 
cei  ke,  i.  C4  feeing  that,  or  affixes  gus^  i.  e.  fadl,  deed,  truly ; 
ex.gr.  ceoy  keo,<7;y//:  from Wbenccthe  Greek  jmu  :  0tf/«/»  contra^, 
ed  to  agus  :  or,  o^ndeUf  i.  e.  aod  In  truth,  contracted  to  andea  : 
it  is  remarkable  that  agus  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  Egyptian, 

' Bafc,  or Cantabrian  ;  and  in  the    Irlfh,    Erfc   and   Manx: 

from  oundea,  is  formed  the  (German  unde,  the  Teutonik  code, 
and  the  Englifli  and^ 


» 


THE 


mmmm 


mvmm 


THE 


LIATH    MEISICITH. 


PLATE      n. 

"Ik 

T/jis  very  curious  monument  af  antiquity^  is  the  prt^ 
pertypfT.  Kavenagh,  Efq;  of  Ballyborris,  in 
the  County  ^Carloxv. 

1 T  is  a  box,  the  fize  of  the  drawing,  and  two  inches 
deep,  it  is  made  of  brafs  cafed  with  filver :  it  con- 
tains a  number  of  loofe  flieets  of  vellum,  on  which 
are  written  extrafts  of  the  gofpcl  and  prayers  for  the 
fick,  in  the  L^tin  language,  and  in  the  Irifli  charac- 
ter. There  are  alfo,  feme  drawings  in  water  colours 
of  the  apoftles,  not  ill  executed  :  thefe  are  fuppofed 
to  be  the  work  of  Saint  Moling,  the  patron  of  that 
part  of  the  country. 

In  the  center  of  the  lid  is  a  large  cryftal,*   the 
fiz^  of  the  drawing  and  one  inch  and  a  quarter 

thick; 

*  Crioft-al  in  ln(!i,  fignifids  a  holy  flone  ;  and  is  probably  the 
true  etymology  of  the  wortf,  and  not  from  xfvf^^  frigi**?  for  the 
Greeks  could  not  be  ignorant*  that  cryita}  was  the  produce  of 
hot  countries  as  well  at^  of  cold, — the  beft  is  foqnd  in  the  idand 
of  Madagafcar :— the  flrongeft  cryftajlizations  arc  formed  by 
heat. 


14 


LIATH        MEISICITH. 


thick ;  this  h  the  Miijicitb :  it  was  originally  let 
through  the  cover,  fo  that  the  light  could  pafs 
through :  on  the  back  of  it,  there  is  now  a  foil  of 
tin,  moveable,  evidently  the  work  of  a  modem 
day*  At  the  right  hand  corner  at  top,  is  another 
cryftal  on  a  red  foil ;  next  to  it  a  bead  of  a  tranf- 
fparent  compofition  :  the  ornament  that  ftood  next 
is  loft :  thofc  of  the  two  left  hand  corners  have 
been  taken  out,  and  the  fockets  filled  with  common 
glafs  on  a  red  foil.  At  the  right  hand  corner  at 
bottom  is  an  oblong  piece  of  cryftal  on  a  red  foil ; 
next  it  a  tranfparent  bead  ;  and  laftly,  an  amethift- 
drop  of  a  deep  purple  colour :  there  have  been  orna- 
ments at  the  two  ends  of  the  Meitidth,  which  are 
alfo  loft. 

The  box  reprefents  the  Roman  Thuribulum,  in 
which  the  incenfc  burnt  during  the  facrifice.  Se- 
veral drawings  of  thefe  ftiay  be  feen  in  Montfaucon. 

I  am  favoured  with  drawings  of  fcveral  boxes  of 
this  kind,  fabricated  fmcc  chriftianity,  being  orna- 
mented with  crucifixes  :  this  has  no  marks  of  that 
kind,  and  appears  to  be  the  Druidical  Liath  Mcifi- 
cith  or  Liath  Fail,  in  which  they  pretended  to  draw 
down  the  Logh^  the  effence  or  fpiritual  fire,  and  pre- 
fcnce  of  Aefar,  (God)  whenever  they  confulted 
this  Oracle. 

Hence  the  xiy^^  the  articulate  voice  or  fpeech  in 
man,  (in  its  kind  or  degree)  what  the  Divine 
A«r«f9  word^  is  to  the  elTence,  viz.  the  Irradiaion  ad 
extra  of  the  mind  or  foul.  The  fame  notion,  there- 
fore, the  Heathehs  had  of  dieir  God,  the/olar  lighij 
and  called  it  rxcordingly,  by  the  fame  name  Aiy^. 
(Holloway's  originals,  v.  i.   p.  222.)  With  fubmif- 

fion 


LIATH    MEISICITH. 


'5 


(ion  to  this  author,  the  word  Logos  was  applied  by 
John  in  oppofition  to  the  Druidical  Logh,  for  John 
wrote  againft  Cerinthus,  a  converted '  Druid,  and 
therefore  very  properly  ufed  this  word ;  from  Logh 
is  derived  the  Iriih  and  Coptic  Lo,  day,  the  light  of 
the  day. 

How  this  fire  was  communicated,  I  cannot  pre- 
tend to  (ay,  but,  as  it  is  well  known,  thlt  Cobalt 
ground  up  with  oil,  will  lye  an  hour  or  more  in  that 
un£bious  ftate  and  then  burft  into  an  amazing 
blaze :  *  it  is  probable  that  the  Druids,  who  were 
fkilfid  chimyfts,  (for  their  days)  could  not  be  igno- 
rant of  So  fimple  an  experiment.  A  fire  lying  fo 
long  concealed,  would  afford  them  ample .  time  for 
prayers  and  incantations. 

Nothing  could  fo  well  fuit  the  purpofe  of  the 
Druids  as  bringing  fire  from  oiL  Oil  was  the  em- 
blem, the  facrament  of  that  complex  vertue,  of 
wiiddm,  juftice  and  mercy,  called  Holinefs.  "  Myf- 
ticc  fic  intelligentibus.  Oleum  eft  ipfe  Dominus, 
a  quo  ad  nos  pervenit  mifericordia.''  f  Specimen 
quoddam  divinatis  in  oleo  prse  omnibus  tetrae,  a^ 
que  arborum  frudibos,  veteres  omnes  agnovifle 
quamdamque  cxcellentiam  divinitus  quodammodo 
in  eo  ol^  collocatam  oftendunt.  |  And  thus  pro- 
bably  the  facred  fires  were  lighted.  Juftus  Lipfius, 
thinks  this  was  done  by  an  inftrument  like  a  fun- 
nel 


*  Experiment  lately  made  in  London^    before    Mr.  Bankf. 
(Letter  tome), 
f  Clem.  Alex.  p.  1 29. 
'  X  Sdiac.  Myroth.  p.  224.      ibwL  p.  567.     Sec  alfo  Eufcb. 

Demonftr.  Ev.  1.  3. 


6  LIATH    MEI 

lel,  colle^ng  the  rays  of  the  f 
Dipra&icabie  in  this  dimate. 
'  noft«r  igniB,  a£Uonem:  divii 
[uid  matcri^e- repent  in  facrif 
luriAcat,  &  a  vincutis  mat^if 
ura:  puritatem  ad  Dcorum 
acit.'*  :     -       • 

Clu-iftiMiity  took  its  name  f 
riftitutionof  oil.  The  emble 
^on  --was  anointing :  the 
\WD  Mefuh  :  thofe  who  ant 
re  DttiB^O '  "^^  word  conft 
i  ntCD  Mefliaih,  rendered  an 
Sreek  itirrmt,  Xf.r^,  the  Meffi; 

Mr.  ODonneli,  of  the  Baroi 
orms  me,  there  was  in  the  h; 
Jarnard,  of  Fahan,  a  preciouf 
ailed  in  Irifli,  MeeOiac,  a  wor 
•rew,  and  to  fignify  a  Vow.  11 

crucifix  and:  the  twelve  ape 
:ribed  by  Sir  iJenry  Piers,  ii 
neath  *,  by  the  name  of  Cor/ 
refence,  dbo  new  body;  a  n 
-hriftian  miflionaries,  in  oppo 
lefar,  or  Logh,  the  fpiritual 
iey  ptetertddd  to  draw  fron; 

The  cryilai  Hone  in  the  c 
Jeificith  ;  or  the  iVIagical  fto 

Liath,  i.  e.  Lith,  i.  e.  Seod 
gnify  a  gemm.     (Vet.  Glofi". 

•  Cellcflanta  Vd  I,    We  (hall  g!' 

)urfe  of  this  work. 


LIATH    MEISICITH. 


>7 


Meifi,  i.  e.  Dealbha  Sithbheara,  i.  e.  Mcili  fig- 
nifies,  magical  reprefentations.     (ibid). 
Meifi,  a  judge,  fairies,  ghofts,  hobgoblins.  (OBrien 

and  Shawe.) 

Lith,  folemn,  feftival.  (OB.  &  S.)  Lith  lai,  fefti- 
val  days.    Lia  fail,  the  fatal  ftone.  (ibid.) 

Leice,  (corrupted  of  Liath-cith)  a  precious  (lone, 
a  diamond  :  In  the  highlands  of  Scotland,  a  large 
cryftal  of  a  figure  fomewhat  oval,  which  priefts  kept 
to  work  charms  by ;  water  poured  upon  it  at  this 
day,  is  given  to  cattle  againft  difeafes  ;  thefe  ilones 
are  now  preferved  by  the  oldeil  and  moft  fuperfti- 
tious  in  the  country,  (Shawe).  They  were  once 
common  in  Ireland :  I  am  informed  the  Earl  of 
Tyrone,  is  in  poffeffion  of  a  very  fine  one. 

A/if*^,  gemma,  politus  lapis  ;  hence  Pbilo-Iithos^  qui 
gemmas  amat.     (Pliny). 

Mais  &  Meifi,  have  both  the  fame  fignification  in 
Irifh,  viz.  Draoidheaft,  *  i.  e.  Druidifm.  Cith,  is  a 
vifion ;  whence  cim,  I  fee ;  ocitear,  feeing  that* 
The  correfponding  Hebrew  words  are  jJt^o  mafa, 
prophetia  dura,  jf^^  n^aza  invenire,  comperire; 
1^  chi,  revelatio  ;  Chald.  j^^^  chitfeh,  videre  ;  Arab 
khei,  a  phantom. 

The  ufeofthisftonewasftriftly forbidden  to  the  Jews 
by  MofeSjin  the  xxvi.  chap,  of  Lev.  ye  (hall  make  you 
no  idols  nor  graven  image,  neither  rear  you  up  a 
ftanding  image^  neither  (hall  ye  fuffer  the  flone 
nOB^O  niafticith,    to    be  within  your   dominions. 

•  Every  term  appertaining  to  the  tenets  of  the  DruMical  re- 
ligion, IS  tranflated  draoidheachty  by  our  modern  Lexico- 
graphers. 

The 


f^ 


i8  LIATH    MEISICITIL 

The  Vulgate  and  Englifh^  have  miilaken  the  (enfe^ 
and  tranilate  this  pailage^  by  **  neither  fiiall  ye  fet 
up  any  image  of  (tone  in  your  land."  Montanu^ 
lays,  &  lapidem  fpeculationis  non  dabitis  in  terra 
Teftra*  The  LXX  very  properly  name  this  ftone 
x19h  (niirlt  i  that  is  gemma  fpeculationis. 

x»0TH  derived  from  nt»r|«^Ni«  (ignifies,  delibero,  con-  * 
folto.  Skopai,  non  fpecula  tantum,  fed  etiam  a&us 
fpeculandi  denotat,  (Spencer).     rMnUf,  fpeculor,  con- 
tempior,  intueor,  obfervo  animo  agito.    AV«rxM»i, 
divinatio  ex  infpedione  seris. 

No  words  in  the  Greek  language  could  more 
properly  have  exprefled  the  form  and  ufe  of  the 
die  liath  Meiikkh,  than  xii^^  n^wU.  The  fame  ftone 
is  ^suH  forbidden  in  Numbers  xxxiii.  and  52. 
^^  llien  ye  (hall  drive  out  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  from  before  you,  and  deftroy  all  their  CDnVIXWD 
Mafhdothim,  tranflated  n^wti^  by  the  70,  and  fic-^ 
iures  in  the  Englifh  veriion."  It  is  evident  from  this 
pafiage,  that  Maihcith  in  Hebrew,  is  the  fingular 
number  and  not  plural,  as  many  of  the  Rabbins 
would  have  it. 

Hie  LXX,  The  Rabbies  of  the  apoftate  Jews, 
and  the  Chriftian  Ecclefiaftics,  ''fays  Hutchinfon) 
have  had  the  management  of  the  tranflations,  and 
the  handling  of  the  Scriptures :  the  LXX,  &c. 
have  confounded  the  roots  for  their  names,  con- 
flrued  a  word  in  one  place  one  thing,  in  another 
{dace  another  thing,  to  avoid  the  meaning :  and 
'  moft  of  the  Rabbies  would  have  their  inftitutions 
to  be  taken  firom  the  heathens,  to  be  fuificient  in 
themfelves,  and  have  no  reference  to  the  divine  in- 

(titutionSy 


\ 


LIATH    MEISICIATH. 


19 


ftitutions,  which  were  at  the  beginnings  *  Yet  he 
allows,  that  many  things  have  been  revealed  and 
recorded  Ance5  ^^^  many  things  more  antient,  have 
been  lately  difcovered.  f  I  am  afraid  our  author 
has  pafl  a  hafly  judgment  on  the  70  ;  for  although, 
as  Leufden  thinks,  part  of  the  original  tranflation 
of  the  70  was  loft,  and  the  reft  made  by  much  later 
authors  ;  I  cannot  help  thinking  the  various  words 
they  have  given  for  the  fame  word  in  Hebrew,  was 
done  with  great  confideration  and  defign. 

No  paffage  in  the  old  Teftament  has  perplexed 
the  Commentators  more  than  this  £bn  Mafhciih. 
Dodor  Spencer,  after  reciting  all  that  has  been 
written  on  it  by  the  Rabbles,  concludes,  that  a 
man  muft  be  a  prophet  rather  than  interpreter,  to 
underftand  them ;  Vatem  potius  quam  interpretem 
pojlulare  videatur :  and  the  learned  DoSor  is  of 
opinion  it  muft  have  been  fomething,  formed  fix>m 
an  Egyptian  or  Syrian  model. 

Some  of  the  Rabbles  thought  it  was  a  tall  ftonc, 
others  an  Obelifk,  which  they  worfliipped,  others 
that  it  was  a  mute  idol ;  and  others,  that  it  was  a 
tower,  from  whence  to  explore  the  ftars  :  but  the 
Samaritan  text,  calls  it  ebn  mithnaggedahj  that  is, 
lapis  indicationis  aut  annunciationis.  Aud  my  late 
very  worthy  friend  Mr.  Moore,  author  of  the  Manx 
verfion,  very  properly  names  it  cloch-thoit,  (or  hoit 
corrupte)  that  is  the  magical  ftone.  Poole,  is  not 
very  diftant  from  the  form  of  it,  by  calling  it  a  fet- 
itone,  lapidem  inclufum. 


*  Data  in  Chriftianity  page  206. 
f  Ibid,  Religion  of  Satan,  page  51, 


But 


If.  levitc.  96.V.I. 


LIATH    MEISICIATH.  at 

INNE    CAC    .LEF   ISEF    ETITVA 

in  Irifli 
AITITE    FEISI.    FEIL    CAC    EINNI 

('.  t. 

The  joyful  feaft   for   any  bounty. 

No.  2.  Reprefcnt3  an  altar  without  fire;  the 
ardft  hag  placed  a  fmall  blaze  on  the  ground,  to 
fhew  the  dilappomtment.  A  woman  Aands  by  the 
altar  with  a  Iamb  in  her  arms,' to  point  out  the  in- 
tention of  the  facrifice.  The  fame  old  man  and  his 
attendant  are  retiring  from  the  altar  in  hafte  and 
confufion.  A  Druidcfs  leans  over  the  altar  lament- 
ing  and  explaining  the  caufe  of  the  ill  omen.  The 
Infcription  in  Etrufcan,  is, 

AIHTI    .  S  :  VC  -EA       ISEF     *  ETITRF 

In  Irifli 
FRITITE.  FEIS.  AE.    CVC.  S.  ITHIA. 

(.  A 

Returning  unfuccefsful  from  the  feftival  facrifice  of " 
the  Lamb  (vowed)  to  Holy  Ithia. 

N.  B.  The  Etrufcan  Infcripion  is  to  be  read  fi-om 
right  to  left. 


Vol.  IV.  No.  XIH. 


PLATE       III. 


1  HIS  little  image  of  brafs,  is  of  the  fize  of  the 
drawing ;  it  was  found  under  the  root  of  a  tree,  that 
was  grubbed  up  in  the  County  of  Rofcommon  j  it  has 
been  gih,  but  the  gilding  is  worn  off  in  moft  [daces. 
It  is  in  the  coIleSion  of  the  Mufcum  of  Trinity 
College. 

This  Image  has  the  appearance  of  an  idol ;  the 
hands  hold  the  corners  of  the  beard,  like  the  Etruican 
Silenus  in  Gori's  coUeftlon  ;  but,  the  pofition  of  the 
arms  and  feet  have  every  ^pearance  of  its  having 
been  the  ornament  of  a  crucifix. 

The  Irifh  Druids,  like  their  Scythian  a 
permitted  no  image  worfliip.  The  unchifell 
was  the  emblem  ufed  by  all  antient  natiot 
Chinefe  and  Indians  ftill  retain  this  ftonc, 
their  pagodas  are  crowded  with  images,  and  F 
declares  that  all  the  antient  Greeks  had 
wnblem  of  their  deities. 

Maximus 


Maximufi^  Tytiiis  faysj  that  before  tfi€  rime  of 
Mahummed,  the  Arabians  had  no  other }  and  the 
Mater  De6rum  of  the  Romans,  wad  a  bfeck  fough 
ftone.  The  Etrirfcans  dakn  the  art  of  making  ana* 
ges  5  they  eertainly  learnt  it  of  theiBgyptiand  j  btrt  the 
Etrufcans  were  the  firft  that  formed  them  afternatiitr  e ; 
the  jSIgyptians  deferve  no  eulogium  on  this  account, 
their  figures  are  clumfy  and  unnatural ;  thofe  of  the 
antient  Etrufcans  are  as  bad  ;  but  the  figures  of  the 
more  modem  artifts  of  that  wonderful  people,  arc 
equal  to  the  works  of  the  mod  celebrated  Grecian 
artifts. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  December  1742, 
is  an  account  of  two  filver  images  found  under  the 
ruins  of  an  old  tower,  which  had  raifed  various  con- 
jedlures  and  fpeculations  amongft  the  antiquaries. 
They  were  about  three  inches  in  height,  reprefenting 
men  in  armour,  with  very  high  helmets  on  their  heads, 
and  ruffs  round  their  necks,  and  ftanding  on  a  pedeftal 
of  filver,  holding  a  fmall  golden  fpear  in  their  hands* 
The  account  is  taken  from  the  Dublin  papers;  the  writer 
refers  to  Merrick's  tranflation  of  Tryphiodorus,  an 
jEgyptian  (that  compofed  a  Greek  poem  on  the  de- 
ftrudion  of  Troy,  as  a  fequel  to  Homer's  Iliad)  to 
fliew  that  it  was  cuftomary  with  the  antients,  at  the 
foundation  of  a  fort  or  city,  to  confecrate  fuch  images 
to  fome  tutelar  guardians,  and  depofit  them  in  a  fecret 
part  of  the  building ;  where  he  alfo  inferts  a  judicious 
expofkion  of  a  difficult  text  of  Scripture  on  that 
fubjeft. 

^rhe  defcription  of  thefe  images  correfponds  exaftly 
with  the  Etrufcan  ftatues,  fee  Gori's  Mufeum  Etruf- 

G   2  oum. 


4  BRAZEN 

iim,  pL  40,  45,  108,  1 1 7a 
early  half  the  height  of  the 

If  any  gentleman  in  Irek 
nages,  the  author  of  the 
imfelf  greatly  obliged,  if  hi 

fight  or  a  drawing  of  them 


THE 


CHARTER   HORN. 


PLATE        IV. 


Th  E  horn  from  which  this  drawing  is  made,  is  of 
ivory,  has  fixteen  fides,  and  is  mounted  with  brafs, 
indifferently  gilt.     Round  the  mouth  piece  is  the 

following  infcription :  ctgutaniuflf  jflDlatjan  me 

fecit  Deo  graciajBt,  U  %  U  Tlguranius  O  Lavan  * 
me  f^cit  Deo  gracias,  L  H.  ۥ  that  is,  Tiguranius 
made  me  for  the  love  of  God.  It  was  the  property 
of  Thomas  Kavanagh,  Efq  ;  of  Ballyborris,  in  the 
County  of  Carlow,  who  has  generoufly  added  it  to 
the  College  coUedion. 

ITie  famous  horn  of  York,  h  alfo  of  ivory,  and 
like  ours  has  fixt^en  fides  ;  it  is  fomewhat  larger 
than  this,  and  is  flung  with  a  belt ;  ours  is  made  to 
ftand.  Drake  in  his  antiquities  of  York  ftiles  that, 
**  the  famous  horn  made  of  an  elephant's  tooth, 
"  which  is  indeed  the  greateft  piece  of  antiquity  the 

♦  Probably  O  Laffan,  and  anceftor  of  the  Laffan  family,  now 
T^dcDt  ii)  the  County  Kilkenny. 

"  churcl> 


26  CHARTER    HORN- 

^'  church  ran  f  yhihit,  having  beea  bellowed  by  king 
**  Ulphus,  the  fon  of  Toraldus,  who  by  rcafon  of  a 
**  diflference  like  to  happen  between  his  eldeft  fon 
^'  and  his  younged,  about  his  lordfhips  when  he 
^*  (hould  be  dead,  prefently  took  this  courfe  to  make 
**  them  equal.  Without  delay  he  went  to  York,  and 
^^  taking  with  him  the  J^ra  wb^ein  he  w^s  wont  to 
^  drink,  h^  -filkd  it  with  wkie,  and  knaeKng  down 
**  before  the  altar,  beftowed  upon  God  and  the 
**  bleifed  St.  Peter,  all  the  lands  and  tenements  *.*' 
In  antient  times  there  are  feveral  ipftances  of  eftates 
that  were  paffed  without  any  writing  at  all,  by  the 
lord's  delivering  of  fuch  pledges  as  thefe,  a  fword,  a 
a  helmet,  a  cap,  a  horn,  a  bow,  an  arrow.  **  Nuda 
Ferba  abfque  fcripto  yel  charts,  tantum  cunj  donn|ii 
gladio,  vel  galea  vel  Cornu,*'  are  the  ei^prefs  words 
of  Ingulphus:  Coi^nua  nptse  religlonis  &  fanditatJs 
erant,  res  &  perfonis  "peculiari  fan^tate  donatais,  & 
reKgioftis  obferrandas  indieantia.  Hence  Keren  or 
Koran  in  Hebrew  and  GJiaMee,  and  Cearn,  Com,  in 
Iiift,  fignify  a  horn,  •  <?up,  gJory,  majefty  ;  whence 
kears,  viftory ;  kearn  airdhe,  a  trophy ;  keam  duais, 
athletick  laurel ;  Jerem*.  ii.  and  Hi.  ^  he  hath  cut  off 
in  his  fierce  ^nger  all  the  korin  (glory)  of  Ifrael  ;** 


mK^9r^V 


T-^  ad^it  ^oraua  pauppri  viaum. 


Hence  horns  were?  ufed  as  marjv§  of  religion, 
fanftity,  ind  of  things* aud  p.erfons  devoted  to  religion, 
and  an  indication  df;  religious  obfcrvations :  they 
werfe  dedicated  to  deliics,  and  often  huiig  upon  the 
creann'  naotnhtha,  or  holy  trees  of  the  groves.     So 

•  Sec  alfo  Camden's  Britannia. 

'  the 


CHARTER    HORN.  27 

tbe  jEgyptians  in  their  hieroglyphics  exprcffed  Ifis 
by  hortis,  and  the  Etrufcans  and  Gre^s  orntmiented 
their  deities  with  horns.     Dr.  Spencer  fliavs,  that 
long  before  the  age  of  Mofes,  the  horn  was  the  em- 
blem of  ftrength  and  royalty,  of  dignity,  and  excct- 
Icncy.     Amobius  fays,   rivers  were  reprefented  by 
homed  ftatues  ;  and  Porphyrius,  that  every  facred 
image  had  it^  particular  horns  allotted  them ;  but 
the  learned  J.  Douglas  (in  his  Anna!.  Sacr.)  proves 
that  d)e  altars  of  the  antient  heathens  were  made 
-entirely  of  horns  ;   miror  &  innumeris  ftru^m  de 
comibtts  aram.  (Cydippe,  Ov.  Ep.  20.)  whence  the 
Iriih  words  earn  an  altar,  camac  a  prieft,  fuit-ceamach 
a  donation  to  a  religious  purpofe,  and  hence  the  Latin 
Cameus   Apollo.     Jupiter's  nurfe  Almathgea,  (i.  e. 
the  Irilh  Am-alt*itha  or  the  mother  nurfmg  ItHa)  was 
reprefented  by  a  horn  full  of  fruits  and  flowers,  a 
cornucopia,  which  ftill  paffes  for  a  fymbol  of  plenty, 
though  the  fAyfical  reafon  and  ground  of  the  device, 
has  been  long^fwallowcd  up  in  fable  and  romance, 
'while  nothing  more  was  fignified  by  it,  than  that 
plenty  of  the  rich  fruits  of  the  earth  is  produced  by 
the  operationjs  of  the  horns  or  rays  of  light,  and  one 
name  in  Hebrew  for  that  fire  at  tihe  orb  of  the  fun 
was  Ynn  chriiiri,  whciice  the  Irifli  chrian  or  grian, 
'the  fun,  the  folar  heat,   and  the  Latin   Graiiheus 
Apollo  ;  hence  alfo  the  Irifli  Cruinne,  &\e  Mundane 
ifyftem. 

'    There  is  a  curious  paffage  in  Inghiramius's  Etrufcan 

antiquities,  tranflated  into  Latin  from  the  Etrufcan, 

•  that  not  only  points  out  the  origin  of  our  Anu  •, 

R 

.  ♦  dtt  Prc&cc. 

from 


2S  CHARTER    HORN. 

from  whence  the  Latins  formed  Diana,  but  (hews 
that  the  great  Meufe  deer  was  common  in  Italy  as 
well  as  in  Ireland,  but  at  that  diflant  age,  was  an 
.animal  unknown  to  the  Etruicans.  The  infcription 
was  written  on  lead  by  Proi'perus  Fefulanus  in  Ul- 
terranenfi  Collegio  Augurum  Socius,  and  runs  thus : 
•^-"  poftridie,  dum  foderent  in  loco,  ubi  fjatura  erat 
porta,  inventa  funt  Cornua  Cervina  immenfa  magnitu- 
dinify  quae  eum  ad  fex  cubitos  fepulta  eflfent ;  vifum 
eft  omnibus  prodigiujm ;  cornua  Di-Anae  fblemni 
ritu  &  {acris  ceremoidi^  dicata  fure ;  asdificata  arce, 
Mutius  MauTus  primus  cuftos,  aure^  cornua  eorum 
loco  pofuit  fuper  aram,  &  qux  inventa  fuerunt  fubter 
aram  ad  t res  cubitos  in  tempio  ipfms Di-Aoae/ '  Thefame 
is  recorded  byAIcus  Filaccus;  and  the  infcription  con- 
cludes with  thefe  words,  ^^  demum  defperata  falute 
hie  ea  repofui,  quae  ad  Di-Anam  pertinent,  ne  eis 
Romani  potirentur.     Profperus  Cuftos  Arcis.** 

Thefe  horns  were  facred  to  Ana  or  Anu,  who  with 
Ith  and  Dagh  prefided  over  the  produce  of  the  earth 
and  waters,  and  were  denominated  Mathar,  i,  e.  firft 
caufe,  ,whence  the  Romans  formed  their  unknown 
gods,  the  Deae  Matres,  that  Spon  takes  for  deified 
women,  who  while  living,  were  thought  to  have  the 
gift  of  prophecy,  J  but  the  Druids  taught  they  were 
only  the  Adhbhan  or  Abhan,  compounded  oi  abbar^ 
the  caufe  or  inflrument  of  fertility,  afting  under  the 
power  of  ^far  (God)  and  hence  they  were  deno- 
minated Aufanii.  Bx^t* the  etymology,  of  Anu  is  in 
the  Irilh  language  fignifyi^ig  ^  cornucopia  \  a  cup, 
plenty,  &c.  The  fub-druids  always  carfied  an  Anu 
with  them,  and  it  was  held  facred,  that  every  fpring 
in  Ireland,  fhould  be  fupplicd  with  a  horn  chained 

to 


CHARTER    HORN.  129 

to  a  ilone.  Sir  John  Chardin  remarks,  that  the  der- 
vifes  of  the  eaft  always  carry  with  them  the  horn  of 
a  goat  or  of  an  ox. 

fti  the  third  vol.  of  the  Archaeologia  of  the  London 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  arc  the  drawings  of  fix  horns, 
and  a  very  ingenious  differtation  on  the  Charter 
Horn,  by  Mr.  Pegge.  The  Pufcy  horn  (there  de- 
fcribcd)  i$  that  of  an  ox,  tipped  with  filver,  and 
mounted  with  feet,  like  ours  ;  on  the  middle  ring  is 
this  infcription  in  black  letter. 

King  Knowde  geve  William  Pcwfc 
This  Home  to  holde  by  thy  Londe. 

The  horn  of  Corpus  Chrifti  College  Cambridge, 
is  alfo  that  of  an  ox,  and  mounted  with  feet.  The 
charter  horns  of  Carlifle  cathedral,  as  they  are  im- 
properly called,  are  fuppofed  to  be  the  teeth  of  fomc 
very  large  fifh;  they  were  given  by  Hen.  I.  to  the  prior 
and  convent  of  Carlifle,  with  a  large  eftate  to  be 
held  per  quoddam  cornu  eburneum.  I^ord  Bruce's  horn 
is  an  elephant *s  horn  or  tooth;  it  is  a  hunting  horn, 
flung,  and  moft  elegantly  ornamented. 

The  Earl  of  Ormondes  horn  is  remarkable.  In 
his  will,  dated  July  31ft:,  15 15,  he  makes  particular 
mention  of  it,  as  in  this  extrad,  taken  by  Thomas 
Aftle,  Efq ;  from  the  regifter  called  Holder^  in  the 
Prerogative  Office,  viz.  *'  I  Thomas  Butler,  Knt. 
erle  of  Ormond  do  make  this  my  lafl:  will  and  tefta- 
mcnt,  &c.  Item  I  give  and  devife  to  my  dar  dame 
Anne  St.  Ceger — to  my  da^  dame  Margt  Bolin,  late 
the  wife  of  Sir  Wm  Bolin  Knt,  my  manor  of  Newhall 
in  Eflex — ^Item  when  my  Lorde  my  father,  whofe 

fgul 


30  char:' 

ibul  God  aifoHe,  lefi 

whjie  borni  of  ivory, 
gold,  and  corfe  tbcreu 
barres  of  gold,  aod  aj 
vas  myn  auacetours  a 
tmaitr,  and  hath  fytbi 
fame  blode,  for  \<^yi:li 
coBimuided  me  upon 
my  devoir  to  caafe  ii 
as  far  furth  as  that  m 
to  the  honor  of  tlie  fi 
accompliftimcnt  of  m; 
is  in  me  to  execute  th 
tors  delyver  unto  Sir 
apparent  of  my  faid  d 
borne  and  corfe,  he 
thiffuc  male  of  his  bo( 
lack  of  fuch  iHiie  the 
delyvered  to  Sir  Geo. 
dar  Anne,  and  to  tb 
fliall  come  of  the  bod 
to  contynue  in  the  if 
fame  dame  Margaret  i 
fortune  any  fuch  ifliie 
faid  daughters.  And 
the  body  of  any  of  ■a 
to  remaine,  and  to  be 
of  my  faid  auncetoui 
in  my  blode  hereafter, 
tyke  as  it  hath  done  1 
blodc." 

The  antiquity  of  < 
letters  I.  H.  C,  whic 


!       I 


CHARTER    HORN.  31 

Greek  word  IHCOC,  or  ftand  for  I.  H.  S.  i.  e.  Jcfiw 
Hominum  Salvator,  The  antieht  Greeks  ufed  c  for 
fj  as  in  that  infcription, 

e£OiC   aCiaC  kai   ErpQnHC. 

And  this  continued  to  the  firft  tges  of  Chriftianity. 
In  the  Symbolas  Litterariae  Opufcula  of  the  Floren- 
tine academy,  vol.  iii,  are  defcriptions  of  many 
antient  croffes,  where  c  often  is  found  for  f;  indeed 
the  /  feems  to  be  formed  of  r,  foftened  as  in  the 
mp4em  Freivrh  and  Spetftiih  f ;  but  on  an  infcription 
in  the  Bafilica  Vaticana,  ereded  by  Conftantine  the 
great,  we  find  both  letters  ufed  on  the  fame  marble, 
viz.  HATAoC.  pETPoS,  tbat  is,  Paulos,  Petros,  and 
on  a  crucifix  in  the  fame  church 

ihCotC,  xpiCtoC,  geoV.  tioC,  Cothp, 

diat  is,  J^fus  Ghriftus  Dei  iiiius  Salvator.  It  is 
remarkable  that  Soter  is  here  vifed  in  the  fame 
fi^nfe  as  SeMihar  in  Irifii,  meaning  god,  ftrength, 
Siviour.  The  author  of  the  eflay  concludes  in  thefe 
words,  ^  (^asri  hinc  coeptum  eft,  in  idco  in 
fikcris  ittteris  inditum  fit  Chrifto  fervatorb  Y.»mi^%% 
nomen,  ut  conftaret  Chriftum  fi^tiis  inter  Deos,  & 
faomfinea  fenratbribus  nuiiquam  non  opponendum, 
potiorque  &  optimo  jure  Dei  "Zmrnitf  &  Regis  £«T?(«f 
five  A»«^v5  nomen  obtinere  ?**  ♦  I  therefore  con- 
-dudie,  tiiis  cup  was  made  about  the  fifth  century. 

*  p.  Mr  P»:i4>ui>  til  the  fvn^e  vol.  p.  gat. 


THE 


THE 


H 


A 


R 


P 


O  F 


BRIEN     BOIROMH. 


PLATE 


V. 


' 


J.  H  E  harp  from  whence  this  drawing  was  made, 
was  handed  to  me  with  the  following  anecdote: 
"  Brien  Boiromh  being- flain  in  the  eighty-ninth  year 
of  his  age,  at  the  clofe  of  the  mod  memorable  and 
renowned  vidory  he  had  gained,  over  all  the  united 
powers  of  the  Danes,  on  the  plain  of  Clontarf  near 
Dublin,  on  Good  Friday,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1014  ;  his  two*  fons  by  his  fecond  wife,  viz.  Tcige 
and  Donogh,  fucceded'  to  their  father  as  Coregnants 
on  the  throne  of  the  two  Munfters  (Thomond  and 
Defmond.)  Teig  being  treacheroufly  flain  at  the  in- 
ftigation  of  his  brother  Donogh,  anno  1023,  Donogh 
took  upon  himfelf  the  fole  government  of  Leth- 
Mogha,  and  foon  after  became  chief  king  of  all 
Ireland  j  but,  after  great  loffes  and  humiliations,  he 
was  dethroned  by  his  nephew  Turrlogh,  fon  of  Teig, 


anno 


BRIEN    BOIROMH's    HARP.      33 

anno  1 064  *•  He  then  went  to  Rome  to  crave  the 
remiiCon  of  fins,  particularly  of  the  murder  of  his 
brother  Teig,  and  carried  with  him  the  crown,  harp 
and  other  regalia  of  Brien  Boiromh,  which  he  laid  at 
the  feet  of  the  pope.  The  holy  father  took  thefe 
prefents  as  a  demonftration  of  a  full  fubmiflion  of 
the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  one  of  his  fuccelTors 
Adrian  IV.  (by  name  Brakfpeare  and  an  Englifhman) 
alledged  this  circumftance  as  one  of  the  principal 
titles  he  claimed  to  this  kingdom,  in  his  Bull  of 
transferment  to  King  Henry  IL  Thefe  regalia  were 
depofited  in  the  Vatican  till  the  reign  of  Henry  VIA. 
when  the  Pope  fent  the  harp  to  that  monarch,  with 
the  title  of  Defender  of  the  Faitbj  but  kept  the  crown, 
which  was  of  maflive  gold.  Henry  fetting  no  value 
on  the  harp,  gave  it  to  the  firft  Earl  of  Clanrickard, 
in  whofe  family  it  remained  till  the  beginning  of  this 
century,  when  it  came  by  a  lady  of  the  De  Burgh 
family,  into  that  of  Mac  Mahon  of  Clenagh,  in  the 
County  of  Clare,  after  whofe  death  it  paffed  into  the 
poflef&on  of  Counfellor  Macnamara  of  Limerick.  •' 

In  1782,  it  was  prefentedto  the  Right  Hon.  Wm. 
Conyngham,  who  has  depofited  it  in  the  Mufeum  of 
'  Trinity  College. 

This  Harp  is  thirty-two  inches  high  &  of  extraor- 
dinary good  workmanfhip  :  the  founding  board  is 
of  oak ;  the  arms  of  red-fally :  the  extremity  of 
the  uppermoft  arm  in  front,  is  capped  with  filver 
extremely  well  wrought  and  chiffelled :  it  contains 
a  large  cryfial  fet  in  filver,  and  under  it  was  another 

*  See  AddaIs  of  Tighernacb.  Chronicon  Scotorum.  AnnaU 
•f  iDQisfalaot  and  Law  of  Taaiilry.  Colledaaea,  vol.  2,  p.  540. 

ftone^ 


34      BRIEM     BOIltOMirs    HARP. 

ftone^  noir  loft :  the  buttons  or  omamenial  knobs 
at  the  fides  oi  this  arm  are  of  fiWcr.  On  the  front 
arm  at  ay  are  the  arms  of  tlxe  O'Brien  hmihf^ 
chafed  in  filver,  viz«  the  bloody  hand^  fupportcd  by 
Horn :  tbefe  are  reprefented  as  brge  as  the  original 
in  the  comer  of  the  ptate  at  a.  On  the  fides  of 
the  front  arm,  within  two  circles,  are  two  Irifh  wolf^ 
dogs  cut  in  the  wood :  -  the  holes  of  the  founding 
board,  where  the  ftrings  entered,  are  neatly  oma« 
mented  with  Icutcheons  of  bra£s  carved  and  gilt : — 
the  large  foonc£ng  holes  have  been  ornamented, 
probably  with  filver,  as  they  have  been  the  objed 
of  theft*  This  harp  has  twenty-eight  keys,  and  as 
many  firing  holes,  co^fequently  tliere  were  as  many 
ftrings*  11^  foot  piece  or  reft  is  broken  ofT^  and 
the  parts  to  which  it  was  joined  are  very  rotten*  The 
whole  bears  evidence  of  an  expert  artift* 

In  Montfaucon's  ^Egyptian  antiquities,  •  is  a  wo- 
man playing  on  a  triangular  harp,  about  the  fize  of 
our  Irilh  Harp.  Polyd.  Virgil,  fays,,  the  harp  of 
the  Hebrews,  was  in  the  form  of  a  Greek  delta  a 
and  had  twenty -four  ftrings  f.  Tlie  fcibulous  hifto- 
ry  of  the  Chinefe  informs  uj,  that  Fou-hi  took  the 
wood  of  Tong,  made  it  hollow,  and  formed  a  Kim 
(harp  or  lyre,  lays  Gouget)  of  twenty-feven  ftrings 
of  filk ;  it  was  three  feet  fix  inches  high  :  this  inftru- 
ment  he  called  Li :  he  took  the  wood  of  Sang,  and 
made  a  Seh  or  Se  (harp,  lyre  or  guitar)  of  thirty- 
fuc  ftrings :  But  Niu-aua  (the  Eve  of  the  Chinefe) 
made  feveral  inftruments  of  mufic.  Seng  and  the 
hoang^  ferved  her  to  communicate  with  the  winds.  . 


♦  Fontpe  d'Mf|  Vol.  4*    f  Dc  ittvrtit.  rer.  I.  f .  e.  ti* 


By 


BRIEN    BOIROMH's    HARP.       35 

By  the  Kouene^  (he  united  all  founds  into  one^  and 
made  concord  between  the  fun,  moon  and  ftars. 
She  had  a  Seb  of  fifty  firings,  whofe  found  was  i(M 
aSe£ling,  it  could  not  be  borne ;  therefore  ibe  re^ 
duced  them  to  twcnty-fitye.  * 

Here  are  fo  many  old  Irifh  words  iignifying  mu-- 
fick,  melody,  harp,  &c«  one  would  be  inclined  to 
think,  that  the  Chinefe  had  borrowed  thefe  termg 
from  the  Scythians.  The  antient  Irifh  had  four 
names  for  the  Harp,  and  probably  each  was  of  9 
different  conflru£tion,  viz*  i.  Clar*feh  or  Clarieaclu 
l«  Cionar,  or  Cionthar.  3.  Crut  or  Cruit«  4. 
Crabtine  Cruit  or  Creamtine  Cruit,  Clar,  fignffies 
a  trough,  a  deik,  a  table,  a  board  ;  and  fi^,  fighe 
and  leach,  is  harmony,  melody ;  Arab,  (hook,  har- 
monious }  fo  that  Clarfeach  implies  the  melodious 
tables.  Cionar  is  evidently  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee 
M*Y)lO  Clinura  unde  »i^«.  Crut  is  alfo  the  Chal- 
dee or^ji^p  Kithris,  undd  Cithara,  iu%«  &  guittara  ; 
but  the  Creamhtine  Crut  or  Cream-Crutin,  by  ^e 
Aame,  imports  the  harp  ufed  at  potations  or  carou* 
ials ;  whence  Creamh-nual  a  noify  drunken  com« 
pany,  which  exadly  correfponds  with  the  defcrip- 
tion  given  by  Midras  Rabba  in  Echo,  of  the  Chaldee 
ri^ffy^  Krut  or  Krutin ;  it  is,  fays  he,  a  profane  mu- 
ncal  inftrument  ufed  in  drinking  boufes  and  mufic 
houfes. 

Lomna  is  a  cord  or  firing  of  a  harp,  whence 
Lomnoir,  vulgarly,  a  Harper.  Tead,  is  alfo  a  cord 
or  firing,  and  tead  miotalte,  the  firing  of  a  harp ; 

•  Chxncfc  Hiftory  by  Lc  Roux  dct  Hautci-Royc«,  Royal 
Profcffor. 

becaufe 


36      BRIEN    BOIROMH^    HARP. 

becaufe  made  of  wire,  it  is  literally  the  Chaldce 
iriNW  ttSDD  nietallicum  netum,  or  wire  ;  hence 
Teadidhe  a  harper,  and  Teadh-loin  a  harp ;  that  is, 
the  merry  making  ftringed  inftrument,  from  loine, 
merriment,  cheerfulnefs ;  loin-dubh,  a  black-bird, 
i.  e.  the  black  harmonift ;  loineach,  a  chorus,  a 
highland  catch,  (Shawe).  Arab  Ian  placidus.  The 
Irifh  Teadhloin,  pronounced  Tealoin  or  Tclin,  is 
certainly  the  etymon  of  the  Welfli  Teylin^  a  harp  ;  a 
word  I  can  fmd  no  derivation  of,  in  that  language ; 
and  I  think,  proves  from  whence  they  borrowed 
both  the  inftrument,  ahd  its  name. 

The  Irifh  diftinguifti  very  plainly  between  the 
ftrings  of  the  harp  and  thofe  of  the  fiddle ;  the  laft 
they  name  feith  or  feidh,  *  that  is  zjinew  ;  whence 
feidhlin,  a  fiddle;  and  perhaps  the  Englifh  fiddle, 
phiol,  violin.  Feith  is  litterally  the  Phoenician  and 
Chaldean  ^j^q  phetha,  i.  c.  nervus ;  Perfic  phei. 
Feith  in  Irifh  is  alfo  chord,  a  rope,  and  there  is 
every  reafon  to  think  the  Eaftern  people  made  their 
firft  chords  of  fmews,  as  we  find  in  the  Chaldce,  gid 
fignifies  a  finew,  and  gidlim  &  gidal,  a  rope  :  iather, 
a  finew  and  a  rope :  pheth  a  finew,  and  phethil  a 
a  rope,  &c. 

Mr.  Harrington  in  the  Archaeol.  Vol.  HI.  and  Mr. 
Evans  in  his  diflfert.  de  Bardis,  think  that  the 
Crwdd  or  Crwd  was  peculiar  to  the  Welfh  nation. 
I  believe  the  only  honour  they  can  have,  is  the  in- 
vention of  playing  on  this  inftrument  with  the  bow : 
yet  this  fcems  to  have  been  known  to  the  Irifh  alfo, 

*  Hence  the  Latin  fides,  fidium  ;  the  firings  of  a  mufiGal  in- 
ftrument. 

for 


TOHE    I.RISP    CROW^.         37 

ibf  in  our  a>aunoa  Lexicons  we  fui4  Cruit,  a  harp, 
^  fiddle,  a  crowder.  Moutfaucon  in  his  fixth  Vol. 
collets  upwards  of  twenty  Latin  and  Greek  names 
for  haj^  ^and  Ijre,  and  obferves  that  many  of  them 
.^goified  the/sune  inftrument. 

,  The  fecpufikind  of,  Britifh  bards/*  fays  Seldcn, 

arc.thofe.thatjplay^  on  .the  harp  or  crov/d:  their 

mufick     for    .the  .  moft  ^pi^tt   came  out    of  Ireland 

with.  Griffith. ap  Conan,  prince  of  North  .Wales, 

^  about  ,king  Stephen's  time.    The  Britons  affeded 

,thc  mind,  compofing  Dorick  j  which  is.  ihewed  in 

-  that  .part  .of  an  old  author.  (Marc.  .Heracleft.)  ^fErm- 
*ing ^that  i^ipa;«^  ;^j«'p,,,  i.  e.  to  make  thtfm  gentle 
^  natuDcd,  the  wcAern  people. of  the  world  conftituted 
-the  :ufe  of.  mufick  in  their  aflemblies,  though  the 
/Irifh^from  Mjhence  they  learned^  were  wholly  for  the 

•  fprightly.Phrygian."  * 

In  an  ant|en^  -MSS..  in  my  peffeffion,  called  the 

-  Romance  of  Cearbhall,  i«  this  paffage,  •*  agus  ro 
boi  CearbiaU  an  tan  fin  ag  orphideadh  d*  Aofar 

•  cumtha  idir  and  a  codhlai :    i.  e.  and  at  that  time 

-  Cearball  was  playing  on  his  harp  to  the  Almighty 
Aofar  (God)  after  .his  firft  fleep."  N.  B.  this  paf- 
fagc  occurred  to  me  fincc  the  explanation  of  the 

•  JEtrufcan  Aefar  in  my  laft  number. 


THE       CROWN. 


t-A  .*J 


The  Crown  here  reprefeijited,  is  copied  from  an 
engraving  given  by  the  tranjl^tor  of  Keating  in '  the 


# 


«  .  J 


{lejns^rjkq  o^  DrayCoii's  Pol/olbion,  p.  1759. 


y  .Vol.  IV,  No.  XIIL  H  frontit 


38  THE    IRISH    CROWN. 

frontifpiece  to  his  hiftory  of  Ireland;  there  oas 
been  (fays  the  tranflator  in  the  preface)  a  difpute  " 
among  learned  men,  whether  the  antient  kings  of 
Ireland,  of  the  Milefian  race,  wore  crowns  of  gold, 
after  the  manner  of  other  nations.  We  are  inform- 
ed by  He£l.  Boetius,  in  his  2d  and  10th  books,  that 
the  kings  of  Scotland,  from  the  time  of  Fergus  to  the 
reign  of  Achaiiis,  ufed  a  plain  crown  oi  gold,  mil- 
iar is  valli formay  in  the  form  of  military  trench; 
and  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  in  this  pradice, 
they  followed  the  Irifli  monarchs  from  whom  they 
derived  their  defcent  and  cufloms.  And  this  con- 
jedure,  is  ftill  rendered  more  reafonable  by  a  golden 
cap,  (or  crown)  fuppofed  to  be  a  provincial  crown, 
that  was  found  in  the  year  1692,  in  the  county  of 
Tipperary,  at  a  place  called  Bam-an-£Ii,  by  the  Irifh, 
and  by  the  Englilh,  the  Devils  bit.  It  was  difcover- 
ed  about  ten  feet  under  ground,  by  fome  work- 
men that  were  cutting  turf  for  firing^  This  crown 
weighs  about  five  ounces ;  the  border  and  the  head 
is  raifed  ia  chafed  work,  iix,  the  forn^  here  reprefent- 
ed,'  abd  it  feems  to  bear  fome  refemblance  to  the 
clofe  crcwxl  of  the  eaft^rn  Empire,  which  was  com- 
pofed  of  the  helmet,  together  with  a  diadem,  as  the 
learned  Selden  qbferv^s  4n  his  titles  of  honour^  chap. 
viii.  page  i .  Some  of  the  antiquaries  of  Ireland, 
have  imagined  that  this  was  the  crown  worn  by 
fome  provincial  kiiig  under  Brien  Bpiromh  :  others 
are  inclined  to.  believe,  it  belonged  to  the  Irifli 
monarchs,  before  the  planting  of  .Chfiftianity  in  this 
kingdom,  and  thty  give  this  reafoijii>ecaufe  it  is^iot 
adorned  with  a  crofs,  which  was  the  common  en- 
fign  of  chrlftian  princes.'   -HoWcVery  it  is  a  Taluable 

-  -     .  piece 


THE    IRISH    CROWN  39 

piece  of  antiquity,  and  would  unavoidably  have  been 
melted  down,  had  it  not  been  preferved  by  Jofeph 
Comerford  Efq ;  a  curious  gentleman,  defcended 
from  a  younger  brother  of  Comerford,  of  the  county 
of  Stafford,  who  attended  king  John  in  his  expedition 
into  Ireland* 

Another  clofe  crown  of  gold  fimilar  to  this,  I  am 
informed,  was  found  fome  years  ago,  on  the  eft  ate 
of  Mr.  Stafford.  A  cow  plunging  in  a  bog,  trod 
on  the  crown,  and  piercing  it  with  her  hoof,  carried 
the  crown  on  her  leg  into  the  gentleman's  farm 
yard.  The  balls  of  this  crown  were  not  chafed,  but 
raifed  almoft  globular,  like  thofe  reprefented  on  our 
Vifcounts  Coronet's.  Mr.  Selden  remarks,  *^  that 
teftimonies  are  npt  clear  enough  in  credit,  that  tell 
us  Ihmvallo  Mulmutius,  king  of  the  old  Britons, 
and  the  old  kings  of  Scotland,  even  from  Fergus  the 
firft,  wore  golden  crowns ;  but  it  feems  from  old 
Britifh  monies,  that  the  diadem  or  fillet  perhaps  of 
pearl,  alfo  was  worn  by  king  Cunobelin.*' 

OFlaherty  in  Ogygia,  page  46  ;  fays,  the  antient 
kings  of  Ireland,  from  whom  Fergus  defcended, 
wore  golden  crowns  \  that  the  Irifh  name  of  fuch 
crown  was  Aifion,  and  afterwards  Coroin  ;  and  he 
particularly  mentions  a  gold  crown  of  king  Catir, 
who  reigned  A.'D.  174.  Now  Aifion  inEtrufcan, 
is  the  name  of  the  golden  crown  placed  on  the 
heads  of  the  dead  princes.  Corona  aurea  nobiliores 
defunfti  ornabantur,  (Gori.)  ppj^  afun  in 
Hebrew  is  death,  mors,  exitium ;  &  aifion,  in  Irifh, 
is  alfo  a  relick  ;  as,  aifiona  na  naomh,  holy  relicks ; 
aiflihe^  a  Ihroud.  I  believe  O'Flaherty  has  mif- 
taken  the  diadem  of  the  dead  for  that  of  the  living 

H  2  prince. 


40  THE    IRISH    CROWN. 

prince,  for  in  all  our  Lexions,  OBrien^s  6xctptcd^ 
we  find  coron,  crun,  fleafg,  cruineacan,  fynonimdus 
for  a  crown ;  and  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  Gatir 
was  a  fiftitious  name,  from  the  Hebrew  or'Perfian 
^P3  Kater  or  ^Kcter,  for  both  Vafhti  and  Either, 
were  crowned  with  Kcter  Malcuth,  that  is,  the 
crown  or  diadem,  or  enfign  of  the  kingdom,  the 
Citaris  and  iillet  on  it.  Both  the  vuIgate  and  LXX, 
turn'thefe  words  diadema ;  and  fome  will  have  Ceter 
in  Efther,  to  be  but  the  fame  word  from  'whence 
Citaris  was  firft  made.  However,  the  Hebrew  com- 
pared widi  die  profane  writers,  fays  Seiden, 
juftifies  clearly  that  there  was  a  crown  of  gold,  as 
well  as  a  fillet  for  a  royal  enfign  in  Perfia.  Aifbn 
or  afun  in  Irifli,  properly  fignifies  any  royal  enfign 
as  a  fcepter,  or  ftaflf  of  dignity,  (in  Arabic  Afa).  1^. 
Gr.  foidis  dino  an  tuafal  Jacop  Jofeph  oimindte  agus 
dfun  in  a  laimh.  i.  flat  in  a  l^mh,  (Leabharbreacht) 
i  c.  Straightway  the  noble  Jacob  fent  his  fon  Jofeph 
properly  arrayed,  and  with  a  ftaflf  of  dignity  in  his 
hand :  Here  afun  is  explained  by  flat,  a  rod,  a 
fceptre  ;  and  this  word  in  Hebrew,  fignifies  to  go- 
vern. Saobhathis  another  Irilh  word  fcv  a  Druid's 
Hod,  from  the  Hebrew  gj^jjf  fliebct,  which  mjilies 
Virga,  fceptrum  tribus. 


PL  AT  E 


/      f 


^^ 


^In/ehtx 


ID 


4 


1 


A 


LATE      VI, 


Fig.  I.  ANP  2.  are  of  Gold* 


i.  HE  oentex  pieces  or  handles  are  folid,  and 
the  ends  terminate  in  cups.  Fig.  z.  weighs 
three  ounces  eighteen  penny-weights,  and  is  in 
the  College  Mufcum.  Fig.  a.  weighed  ten  ounces, 
^d  was  fold  to  a  goldfmith,  who  informs  me  he 
had  melted  down  feveral  of  this  form ;  one  weighed 
fixteen  ounces :  he  found  Ibme,  the  handle  of  which 
vcre  of  fdver  chaied  with  plated  gold.  Fig.  3.  and 
4.  are  alio  of  gold,  but  differ  from  the  firfl  in  hav« 
ing  the  circular  ends  flat,  and  the  handles  or  bow 
parts  ornamented.  Thefe  are  evidently  fibula:  the 
circular  heads  paffed  through  the  button  holes  and 
lay  flat  on  the  body,  and  the  chafed  or  ornamented 
part  was  turned  to  the  eye.  In  the  Archaeologia  of 
the  London  fociety.  Vol.  IL  are  drawings  of  two 
of  the  larger  infl:ruments,  varying  in  the  form  of  the 
cups,  which  of  one,  are  perfedly  hemifphericaU 

The  late  Bifhop  Pococke,  prefented  thefe  drawings 
to  the  Society,  &c*    by  his  memoir,  we  find  he 

thought 


42  PATERiE      URN. 

thought  thefe  aho  were  a  fpecies  of  fibula.  I  am  of  opi- 
nion,Mr.  Simon, (author  of  the  effay  on  the  Irifh  coins) 
judged  right, in  thinking  they  were  ufed  in  the  religious 
ceremonies  of  the  Irifti  Druids.  I  think  they  were 
paterae :  one  of  a  moft  delicate  conftruftion.  Fig. 
7.  was  fent  to  me  fmce  the  former  were  engraved  : 
this,  from  its  make,  could  not  have  been  a  fibula ; 
it  weighs  exadly  two  guineas ;  was  found  in  a  bog 
on  the  eftate  of  James  Cuffe,  Efq ;  of  the  county  of 
Mayo,  and  is  now  in  the  poflfeffion  of  Judge  Hellen  2 
hitherto,  nothing  fimilar  to  thefe  inftruments,  has 
been  reprefented  or  defcribed  in  any  book  of  an^? 
tiquities. 

Fig,  5.  was  drawn  from  an  urn  of  baked  earth, 
and  of  very  rude  workmanfbip ;  it  was  fbund  near 
Baalnamolt,  on  the  mountains  between  Clonmell 
and  Capoquin,  under  a  fmall  tumulus,  with  the  mouth 
downwards,  covering  fome  black  earth  flained  by 
the  burnt  afhes  of  the  corps,  and  part  of  the  jaw 
bone  and  fkuU  of  a  youth  not  burnt :  it  was  prefcnt- 
ed  to  me  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ryan,  parifh  priefl  of 
Baalnamolt,  aud  is  now  in  the  mufeum  of  Trinity 
College.  The  Irifh  MSS.  mention,  that  in  times  of 
Paganifm,  the  dead  bodies  of  Princes  and  Druids 
were  burnt,  but  that  thofe  of  chiefs  and  generals, 
were  buried  with  their  arms,  &c.  So  that  like  the 
antient  Etrufcans,  *  the  Irifh  ufed  both  modes  of 
burial  at  the  fame  time. 

>Fig.  6.  Is  a  drawing  from  a  vafe  of  brafs  ;  it  was 
found  in  a  bog  twelve  feet  deep,  near  the  ruins  of 
Grey  Abbey,  in  the  Ardes  of  the  county  of  Down, 

*  P.  Bonarota.  Epifl.  Tho.  Coke,  page  35. 

on 


irikM 


r 


ii 


4^ 
tlxc 


pa 
it: 


IVI 
Hi 


Cl' 


:c 


c 


! 


J 


PRiEFERICULUM.  43 

on  the  eftatc  of  William  Montgomery,  Efq ;  A.  D. 
1 742  ;  it  is  in  the  College  Mufeum.  The  form  of 
this  vafe  is  much  in  the  (tile  of  the  antient  Etruf- 
cans  :  I  think  it  was  a  praefericulum  ufed  by  the 
Druids  in  their  facrifices.  Montfaucon,  in  Vol.  V. 
has  an  antique  brafs  vafe,  a  trois  pieds,  that  much 
refembles  ours, — ^he  thinks  that  ferved  as  a  praeferi- 
cuhim  and  for  culinary  ufes  alio* 


THE 


Ai 


THE 


CROTAL,  CORABASNAS  or  CiBBU AL. 


PLATE      Vn.- — ^Fig.  h 


1 S  the  drawing  of  a  muflcal  inflrument  ufed  in  the 
chorus  of  the  antient  Irifli :  the  circular  plates  are  of 
brafs,  and  the  brafs  wire  or  worm  part,  round  the 
fhanks,  jingled,  when  the  plates  were  (truck  upon  by 
the  fingers.  Six  of  thefe  were  found  in  1781,  in 
digging  up  part  of  the  park  of  Slane,  the  feat  of  the 
Right  Hon.  William  Conyngham ;  one  of  them  is 
in  the  College  Mufeum.  In  the  firft  volume  of  the 
Academy  of  Cortona,  are  two  plates  of  various  kinds 
of  Etrufcan  Crotolse,  "  inftrumenti  da  fonarc,  detti 

dagli   antichi   Crotala." "  Crotola  quoque  dici 

fonoras  fpha:rulas,  quae  quibufdam  granis  interpofitis 
pro  quantitate  fui,  &  fpccie  metalli  fonos  edunt.** 
(Jof.  Sarifber.  Policart.  1.  viii.  c.  12.)  This  is  the  ex- 
aft  defcription  of  our  Samothracian  rings,  of  which 
hereafter.  Crotala  is  an  Irifti  word,  formed  of  crot, 
or  crut,  the  handj  and  ala  to  Jhake,  Cibbual  has 
the  fame  figniiication,   viz.  cib  the  hand ;  biial  to 

ftrike; 


CROTAL,  CORA»ASNASi3r  aBBUAL,     45 

ftrike}  i.  e.  inftruments  ftnick  with  the  hand. 
Corabafnas  is  formed  of  cor  mii/ick ;  and  bafnas  of  bety 
exa^^  keeping  time^  and  nafc  ^'ringj  a  circle,  i.  e, 
i.  e.  an  inftrumeht  wherewith  to  mark  the  time  in 
mufids:: 

The  antieitt  Irifli  had  alfd  a  bafe  called  coman,. 
viiigjo-  cfbtian,  •  a  ^ord  formed  of  cor  miifick  and  aar 
01^  a^an,  -  ba/^^  -  chorus.  Chaldee  ^^^ .  enan  -^chorus^  r 
thiere  was  another  named  iachdar-channus^  Latin* 
Cantiis  Baflus,  of  air  which  I  ihall  treat  fuUj,  when» 
defcribing  the  mufick  of  the  antient  Irifh. 

They  had  alfo  a  Cibbual  or  Corabas,  compofed  of 
inany  fmail  plate?  of  brafs,  or  of  (hingles  of  wood^ 
faftened  with  a  thon^  that  was  held  in  one  hand  and' 
firuck  on  the  palm  of  the  other,  vulgarly  now  called 
^  clapper  or  rattle ;  this  was  the  antient  fyilra  of  the^ 
Egyptians j  named  in  Scripture  menabnahim^.2JgreQzhl& 
to  the  Hebrew  idiom,  fighifying  the  Jhaiihgrjhaiing^ 
inftruments,  tranllated  by  LXX  itifJUx^  cymbals. 
David  had  this-  inftrument,  among,  others,  founded 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  when  he  fetched  it  from. 
Keriath  Jearim,  2  Sam.  vi.  5*  but  he  would  not  uib 
the  fame  that  the  ^Egyptians  did  j  therefore  ajs  theirs, 
were  of  hr^ky  his  are  faid  to  be  of  fir,  with  addition 
of  thin  plates  of  fome  metals  *• 

Whether  our  Irifli  Corabas  may  ferve  to  explain 
the  following,  lines  in  Virgil,  which  Servios  and 
Pierus  think-  were  altered  from  the  original,  I  leavQ 
my  readers  to  judge. 

Hinc  mater  cultrix-  Cybfele,  CQrybantiajqjue  aerea, 
Idaeumqae  nemufr 


w^mmmmmmmmmm 


jSneid  iii,  v.  3. 

•  Hollpway's  Originals,  vol.  1,  p,  146; 

Th^ 


46  TRUMPET. 

The  Stoc  or  Trumpet,  and  cf    its    ufe    in  our 
Round  Towers.— Fig.  a. 

Reprefents  a  brazen  trumpet  of  the  antient  Iriih, 
many  of  them  are  found  in  our  bogs.  This  drawing 
was  made  from  one  in  the  College  Mufeum.  They  had 
various  kinds  of  trumpets,  viz.  the  ftoc,  buabhall, 
beann,  adharc,  dudag,  corna,  gall-trompa.  Stoc  is 
the  Chaldee  JTipp  takuh  (buccina)  with  /  prefixed. 
Coma  the  Chald.  Kjnp  karna  :  buabhall,  beann  and 
adharc,  from  their  names,  betoken  they  were  made 
of  the  horns  of  animals.  Dudag,  I  conceive,  muft 
have  been  a  very  fhrill  trumpet  of  brafs,  from  its 
name,  dud  (ignifying  the  tingling  of  the  ear,  whence 
the  poetical  compound  dudaireachd  the  noife  of  horns 
and  trumpets.  GalUtrompa  implies  the  foreigners 
(Englifh)  trumpet. 

The  conftrudion  of  the  Stoc  here  reprefented,  is 
Angular,  the  mouth  hole  is  on  the  fide,  and  fo  large, 
no  mufical  note  could  be  produced.  It  was  a  fpeaking 
trumpet,  ufed  on  the  tops  of  our  round  towers,  to 
affemble  the  congregation,  to  proclaim  the  new  moons 
and  quarters,  and  all  other  feftivals.  The  takuh  of 
the  Chaldees  and  Hebrews  was  for  the  fame  ufe. 
Buccina  incurva  :  ufus  ejus  multiplex  erat ;  ad  con- 
vocandum  ccetum  Ecclefise ;  ad  indicandum  feftum 
Sabbathi ;  novilunii ;  pafchatis,  &c.— -/fr//>  erat  bene 
pojfe  injlare.    (Buxtorf.) 

Virgil,  Statins,  Silius  Ital.  and  many  others,  give 
the  invention  of  trumpets  to  the  Etrufcans.  Tuba 
primum  a  Tyrrhcnis  invenu  (Ifidor.  1.  ii.  Etym.  c.  20.) 

Tubam 


TRUMPET.  47 

Tubam  Tyrrheni  primi  invenerunt  ;  laudatoque 
Virgilio  deinde  addit :  banc  a  Tyrrbenis  prsdonibus 
excogitatam  dicunt,  cum  difperfi  circa  maritimas  eras, 
oon  facile  ad  quamque  pracdae  occafionem  voce  aut 
buccina  convocarentur,  vento  plerumque  obftrepente. 
Hinc  poftea  bellicis  certaminibus  adhibita  eft  ad  de^ 
nuncianda  figna  bellorum,  ut  ubi  exaudiri  praeco 
prae  tumultu  non  poterat,  fonitus  tubae  clangentis 
attingeret,  (id.  1.  17.)  denique  dividendis  vigiliis, 
ineundo  praelio,  &c,  &c.  in  all  which  fervices,  I  believe 
the  fpeaking  trumpet,  not  the  mufical,  mud  have 
been  ufed. 

Acron  will  give  the  honour  of  this  invention  to 
Dircaeus,  from  thefe  lines  of  Horace, 

Pod  hos  infignis  Homerus 

Dircaeufque  mares  animos  in  martia  belU* 

J)ircaeus,  I  believe,  was  a  horn-trumpet  maker,  and 
took  his  name  from  the  Irifli  adarc,  a  cow's  horn* 

Thefe  trumpets  being  found  in  the  carn3  and  raths, 
(fepulchres  and  forts)  belonging  originally  to  Irifh 
chiefs,  Dr.  Molyneu^  attributes  them  to  the  Danes, 
with  much  the  fame  fuccefs  as  Dr.  Plot  does  the 
brazen  Celts  found  in  England  to  the  Romans.  The 
figure  of  that  given  by  Molyneux  in  his  Natural 
Hiftory  of  Ireland,  differs  from  this,  in  having  two 
rings  near  the  fmali  end  to  fufpend  it. 

The  Earl  of  Drogheda  has  one,  with  four  finall 
brafs  pins  or  fpikes  within  the  mouth  or  greatefl  end^ 
feemingly  to  hold  faft  a  fecond  joint,  that  probably 
terminated  in  the  form  of  our  modern  fpeaking 
trumpets. 

Li 


46*      TRUMPET.     ROUND   TOWER. 

lardie  fecond  voL  of  xbc  Arch^ogia  of  the  Londoft 
Society,  is  a  diilertation  on-  the  round  towers  of 
Irdaady  by  Mr,  S.  Brereton,  that  perfeftly  defcribes 
not  only  the  ufe  of  thefe  towers^  but  of  the  trumpets, 
his  words  are,  ^^  When  I  lately  made  the  tour  of 
Ireland,  I  faw  feveral  of  thofe  buildings  called  Peni- 
tential towers ;  not  one  of  them  had  either  belting  or 
gffting,  nor  the  leall  fign  of  there  having  been  any. 
room  in  them,  tiU  within  ten  feet  of  the  top ;  that 
room  had  windows  exa£Hy  facing  the  cardinal  points, 
from  thence  downwards  to  the  entrance,  which  is 
about  fifteen  feet  above  the  furface  of  the  ground, 
only  a  few  flits  were  cut,  jufl  to  give  light  to  perfons 
going  up  or  down  flairs.  Theiie  towers  are  all  built 
of  ftone,  and  exceeding  flrong,  the  flones  and  mortar 
remarkably  good ;  and  in  general  they  are  entire  to 
this  day,  though  many  churches,  near  which  they 
flood,  are  either  in  ruins,  or  totally  deflroyed." 
•*  I  think  them  rather  antient  Irijhj  than  either  PicKA 
or  Danifh  flruftures,  having  never  heard  of  one  like 
Aem  in  Denmark,  or  any  other  part  of  Europe,  ex- 
cept in  Scotland ;  I  faw  one  at  Abemethy,  near 
Perth,  which  exaftly  refemblcs  thofe  in  Ireland.  Upon 
looking  into  Gordon's  Itinerarium  Septentrionale, 
I  find  his  opinion  is,  diat  it  was  the  work  of  the  Pids  •; 
what  reafon  there  is  for  fuch  a  conjefture,  I  do  not 
fee ;  I  rather  think  we  may  conclude,  when  the-Irifli 
made  their  incurfions  into  Scotland,  they  built  the 
two  towers  there,  after  the  model  of  fo  many  they 
had  left  behind  them  in  Ireland.  However,  I  deem 
their  antiquity  to  precede  the  ufe  of  bells,  cafl  ones 

•  Of  the  Pea^ai  a  Thracian  colony,  fee  Preface. 

at 


TRUMPET,    ROUND  TOWER.     .49 

at  leaft ,  in  that  country  ;  aif d '  fronv  thoir  finiatioft s 
near  churthes,  and  having  a 'floor  and  windows  oitly 

-zt  the  top,  I  verily  believe  their  principal  ^nfcto 'have 

'  been  to  receive  a  pcrfon  to  call  the  people  to  wofihip 
with  fome  wind  inftrument,  which  would  be  heard 
from  a  much  greater  diftance  than  fmall  uncaft  bells 

'  pollibly  could  :  one  of  thefe  towers  at  Drumilkin,  is 
at  this  day  made  ufe  of  as  a  belfry.  In  Mahometan 
countries,  the  voices  of  their  Muezins,  or  callers  to 
prayers,'  Vs^ho  ftand  for  tfiat  purpofe  on  turrets,  much 

'  higher  than  their  mofques,  are  heard  to  a  very  great 
diftance." 

"  The  JEgyipfianr  tit  this  •  day,  protlaim  ;rhe  :time-t)f 
worfliip  with  fome  wind  iiiftrument  from  a  high 

•place }  which  I  rather  takenotice  of  here,  Ijccaitfe 
the  Iatc1&ifliOp*Pocotke  often  mentions  :the  amazing 
conformity  he  had  obfeirved^between  the  Irish  and 
the  Egyptians  in  many  inftances." 

The  trumpet  lAd  the  horn  were  founded  on  the 
tops  of  the  hills  and  of  the  towers,  on  any  approach- 
ing* d^ger  ;  and  on  the  declaration  of  war  againft  a 
neighbouring' ftate ;  on  this^ccaiion  the  Druid  liglMied 
a  number  of  fticks  called  crois*tara,  at  ^d'hdy  ^e, 
with  thefe,  the  people  ran  frbm  place  to  ^lace, -aiid 
followed  the  homsr  to  the  hills.  Croiftara,  'fays  Mr. 
Shaw,  in  his  Irifli  Lexicon,  is  a-  fignalto  takeAip 
arms,  by  fending  a  burning  ftick  from  ^laeeto^pJace 
with  great  fexpedition.    'This  word  *i«  'of  tlhaldee 

.  origin,  D^n  chris,  the  folar  fire,  and  \nr^  tara,  an 
aflembly  *.     6abikara  was  another  Irifh -name  of 

"*  Hence  Tambarj  the  reatofthe'ISiflnnonarchBy'inKl'iained 

TKkA^httwSxL  cl  thrtiiensml-^eoiblj'  of  tM  ftate»thtrc. 

this 


so    .  BRASS    SWORDS. 

this  ceremony,  from  gabaly  burning  with  great  flame* 
Whence  the  Phoenician  and  Irifli  Uilegabal  and  the 
Arabic  Algabil,  unura  efle  e  Dei  epithetis..(Bochart) 
and  the  Greek  Heliogabalus,  the  prieft  of  the  SUN, 
a  word  that  originally  had  not  one  Greek  letter 
in  it. 

The  troops  being  affembled  together  by  this 
means,  as  foon  as  they  came  within  fight  of  the 
enemy,  they  fct  up  the  war  cry,  the  CRIOM-ABU, 
two  words  of  Chaldee  origin  yfy\  DT^^n  chirom- 
ubau ;  the  firfl  fignifying  bellum,  internecio ;  the 
fecond  exultare,  and  then  rufhed  on  to  Catha,  Chal- 
^^^  ttn^niS*  See  Job  xxxviii.  23*  In  latter  ages, 
each  tribe  had  their  particular  abu,  but  the  anticnt 
general  term,  is  preferved  in  the  Leinfter  family,. by 
the  motto,  CROM  ABU.  See  Criom  or  Griom 
further  explained  in  PI.  XL 


:  Fig.  3.  is  the  drawing  of  a  brafs  fwojd  in  my  pof- 
iieflion  ;  \t  is  twienty-two  inches  long :. Jin  the  College 
Mufeum  is  one  about  three  inches  longer.  Many  of 
thefe arc  found  in, our  bogs,  that  from  which  this 
4rawing  was  made,  was  found*  with  about  two  hun- 
dred otj^ers  of  the  feme  kind,  in  the  bog  of  CuUen, 
in  county  Tipperary.  The  handles  were  of  wood 
or  bone,, and  were  rotted  away^:the  rivets  only  re- 
maining. .  ^  .  .  . 

The  weapons  of  the  antient  Irilh  were  all  of  brafs 
or  copper,  mixed  with  iron  and  zinck ;  fo  were 
thofe  of  all  other  antient  nation^  j .  for.sflthougLthey 
had  iron,  it  being  a  metal  rery. .  difficult  to  be  ex- 

trafted 


BRASS    SWORDS.  51. 

trafted  and  fdfed,  they  only  mixed  fuch  a  quantity 
-with  the  coj^er  as  to  harden  it ;  this  metal^  lays 
Montfaucon,  became  as  hard  as  iron,  all  kinds  of 
cutting  tools  and  inftruments  were  made  of  it,  but 
the  art  of  tempering  this  mixture  is  now*  loft. 

Where  with  our  brazen  fwords- 

"^  (Drayton's  Polyolbion) 

The  Author  (fays  Selden)  thus  teaches  you  to 
know  that  among  the  antients,  brafs,  not  iron,  was 
the  metal  moft  in  ufe ;  their  little  fcythes  where-- 
with  they  cut  their  herbs  for  inchantments  ;  •  their 
Priefts  razors,  plow  ihares,  their  mufical  inftru« 
ments  and  fuch  like ;  how  fpecial  this  metal  was,  it 
is  with  good  warrant  delivered.  Nor  with  leis  how 
frequent  in  the  making  of  fwords,  ipedx  and  armour, 
in  the  heroick  times.  As  among  other  authorities, 
that  in  the  encounter  of  Diomedes  and  Hedor 
mahifeileth. 


'^XtiyX^n  y^Tl  xUXic^i  y,n,'KM%.        Ulad  A« 
-brafs  rebounds  from  brafs. 


And  iGoIiah  had  an  helmet  of  brafs  upon  his  head, 
and  he  was  armed  with  a  coat  of  mail,  and  he  had 
greaves  of  brafs  upon  his. legs,  &c. 

Sed  prius  IExi%  erat  quam  ferri  cognitusufus. 

Lucret.  1.  5. 
ggratum  quatiens^  Tarpeia  fccurem. 

^^n*  xi..  ver.  656. 
^rataeque  micant  pelta^;.  tnicat  0;reu&.ea^. 

•.        jEn#  vii.  ver.  743. 


•  Sec oneof  thcfc, PI.  X.. Fig. 4. 

The 


4     ■ 

^ 

I. 

54  B*  R  A vS  S    '. S  'W  O yR;D  S. 

,  I 

iT^  Ipears  of  ^e  (.ufits^mans^^iays  Strabo^.were 
:  .poiaUd  with  brafs ;  the  Cimbrians  -  0fid  Gatds  >  had  •{ 
'  brafs  for  th^iij weapons;  1  the  Danes ;m^cvtheirib£«t 
Ts&^qirdsy  arrowi  pomts,'ipur&  and  kmvje&of  bi^^  * 
When,  iron  became  kaown,  and.  its  iAipoior  bacd* 
nefs  acknowledged,  it  was  f^arce.     The  Sarfnatians 
hadf  no  ixpn  in  all  tjieir  country,  f     The  Germans 
"^  had  none  in  Tacitus's  time ;  and  in  Britain,  iron 
'^jwa*' very,  (carce,  as"  Gaafer  fays,  fo  that  it  isw  no .  won- 
••^ridiat  antiently  theiv  ^vieapona were. made  ofhtafs. 
^IFhe  Caledonian  heroes  :o£  O  S  S  Iv  A  N,  ihone  in 
«^poli(hcdSTEEL!! 

•^Acao)rding  to  the  .Arnfidelian.  Ai^aibles,  iron  was 
'^  Bot  found  out  till  i88;yaarSi  before  ihe.war:of  Trioy. 
«^  Some  of  our  bFaft«&rbtds.were.ient  to  goi^crnor 
c'^j^whall,'  ^o  has  given  ^^^£>Uowing  ^accurate  .de- 
t'-fcf iption^of^them,  in  theArchstologiisL^  YoL  iii*>page 
'^  5*55;  ***Aat-the  foeiety-  might-  have  a  ^vecife.and 
philofophical  defcription  of  the  metal^L  applied:  to 
the  i^aiten  of  the^mint  j  and  by  his  direftion,  Mn 
Alchorn,  his   Majefty's  ^  Aflay^tiRAfteryom^eL  an  ac- 
.  curate aifay. of  the-m^tal..  It^ appears,  fay^  be,. to  be 
i  .chiefly.  cfQpper,*  intejfpcrfed  with  particles  of  iron, 
and  perhaps   fopie  ;sinick,.but  without  containing 
either  gold   or  filver  :  it  fcems   probable,  that  the 
mcit^  w&s  calt'  iuiite  /pr^fjant;  il:ate,.^jaod  lafteiiwards 
•  reduced  td  its  proper  figure  by  filing.     The  iron 
might  either  have  be6iKX)bti^nedi  j«itb-^he~copper 
•*ficom»the  orev  or  added  afterwards  in  the  fufion,  to 
give  the^neceflary  rigidity^  of  a  weapon  ;.;.jbtft  I  con- 
'Jfeft  myfelf  niniible  to  determine  any  thing  with  cer- 
tainty.-—Thcfe  fwords  are  as  exaSlly  and  minutely 

*  Worm.  Mon.  Dam  48.         f  Paufaniat,  Attic.  1.  i. 


5 

r 


uJl 


i  « 


J 
^  1 


,-11 


I    - 


BRASS     SWORDS.  53 

to  every  apparent  mark,  the  fame  with  thofc  of  Sir 
William  Hamilton's  collcdion,  now  in  the  Britifh 
mufeum,  as  if  they  came  out  of  the  fame  armoury  : 
the  fonfier  Ibund  in  the  fields  of  Cannae,  are  (aid  to 
be  CARTHAGINIAN:  thefe,  therefore,  by 
parity  of  reafon,  may  likewife  be  faid  to  be   of  the 

fame  people.  It  does  not  appear,  as  far  as  I  know, 
that  the  Romans  wer£  ever  in  Ireland  either  as 
foldiers  or  merchants.  The  Carthaginians,  or  at 
leaft  theGADITANI,  certainly  were  there." 

To  this   accurate   account  of   the    Governor's, 
(which  perfeftly  agrees    widi  the  Irifh  hiftory)  I 
ihall  only  add,  that  the  Irifh  name  for  a  fword,  is 
cliy  cliabh^  cUath  &  clidamh ;  ^\l  oriental  words^ 
as  in  Hebrew  t^^  cli,  Phoenicean  ftljj  claph,   an, 
axe,  nSjk  clath,  a  fword  j  Coptick  kekbin,  an  axe : 
— -from  cliabh  or  cliav, 'is  derived  the  French  glaive, 
and  the  Welfb  klodhw,  a  fword }  and  probably  ca- 
Kburn,  t;he  name  of  the  fwqrd  of  the  Britilh  king 
Arthur.    The  Irifli  had  ajfo  the  fcymeter  or  crook- 
ed fword,  named  airfepn  j   fo  called  from  its  repre- 
fenting  the  form  of  airbfe  a  rib :  I  have  not  yet  feen 
one,  but  this  is  certainly  the  Thracian  harpe  or' 
harpen,  i.  e.  brevis  gladius  in  arcum  curvatum. 

(Juftw  tipfius) 


m  t 


"    4.  -•  i       '< 


Vol.  iV.  No.  XHI.  1  PLATE 


PLATE.  VIII. 


FIG.    I. 

1 S  the  bitt  and  headftall  of  a  bridle^  both  of  brafs; 
it  was  found  in  the  county  of  Rofcommbn,  and  is 
now  in  the  College  mufeum.  The  bitt  is  of  extra- 
ordinary nesct,  and  curious  workmanlhip:  a  cele- 
brated artift  of  Dublin,  affured  me,  that  it  was  im- 
poflible  to  make  a  better  joint,  at  this  day,  than  that 
of  the  center  of  the  bitt.  '  The  curb  and  chains  were 
of  gold,  but  were  fecreted  by  the  peafanl;  that  found 
it.  On  the  top  of  the  headftall,  an  elegant  pillar  of 
brafs- is  erefted,  to  which  a  plume  of  feathers  was 
fattened.  '  ^  .: 

Fig.  2i  Ifll  a  brafs  fpur  neatly  wrought  j  in  pof- 
feflion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Archdall. 

Fig.  3.  A  furprizing  large  fpur  of  iron,  in  the 
College  mufeum. 

Fig.  4.  A  brafs  fpur  of  the  College  mufeum,  the 
fliape  is  Angular,  and  by  experiment,  this  fpur  muft 
h2Lve  been  worn  low  on^he  heel,  in  the  ilq>ing  po- 
firion  here  reprefented,  the  circular  part  being 
chamfered  off  within-fide,  for  that  purpofe. 

PLATE 


J 


Tuagh    Snaighte — ^ — Chip  Jfxei. 


PLATE       IX. 


Represents-  feveral-  tools  of  brafs  found  in 
our  bogs,  called  by  the  antient  Irifli  Tuagh-fnaighte, 
6t  Chip  Axes,  from  the  Chaldee  f^\r^  tuach  id  ftrike, 
whence  the  Arabic  Tufti,  an  iVxe.  Multitudes  of 
ftiefe  inftruments  arc  daily  dug  up  in  Ireland,  In 
this  plate  and  the  next,  I  have  given  the  drawings  of 
every  fpecies  I  could  coUcft.  Some  are  in  the  Col- 
lege mufeum,  but  the  greateft  collcaion  is  in  the 
polTeffion  of  the  tiev.  Mr.  Archdall.  Sdme  were 
ulfed  with  handles,  part  of  the  wood  adhering  ftill  to 
the  bottoms  of  the  fockets  ;  and  thefc  had  loops  for 
the  convenience  of  taking  them  off  readily  to  be 
ground;  Thefe  are  all  drawn  of  the  fize  of  the 
originals. 

Fig.  I .  Has  a  fquare  focket ;  this  refembles  fig. 
2.  taken  froni'  a  drawing  in  the  chief  d'Ouvre  d*un 
inconu ;  fome  peafants  digging  in  Normandy, 
found  as  many  of  thofe  in  one  fpot,  as  loaded  a 
horle.     Morif.  Dela  Roque,  the  Antiquary,  was  prc- 

1 2  fent. 


56  BRASS      TOOLS. 

fen;,  he  thinks  they  were  Roouai ;  £or^  tufB  be^  ia 
hi^  letter  to  Mr.  Hearne,  **  you  have  juftly  obferved 
thefe  are  neither  arrow  heads,  or  Britifli  axes,  or  the 
heads  of  Roman  Catapuks  ;  they  are  neither  Gaulijhy 
Saxon  or  Danijhj  nor  yet  facrificing  hatchets  ;  and 
you  juftly  conclude,  that  although  thefe  kiftruments 
were  not  military  arms,  they  were  carried  by  the 
Roman  foldiers  for  the  exprefs  purpofes  of  afhler- 
ing  and  chifleling  the  ftones,  with  which  they  faced 
the  intrenchments  of  their  camp.'* 

Fig.  5,  and  8.  Are  gouges  or  femi-circular  chiffels; 
the  fmall  one  has  no  loop,  nor  has  the  fmall  flat 
chiflel ;  thefe  were  for  flight  work,  and  had  fuflici- 
ent  holding  on  a  wooden  handle.  Montfaucon^ 
properly  claflbs  all  thefe*  with  implements  ufeditt 
in  architefture. 

With  fubmiflfion  to  Mon.  Dela  Roque,  Mr.  Hearne 
and  Dr.  Plot,  thefe  inftruments.  are  not  Roman  i 
they  are  neither  Gauliflx,  Saxon  or  Daniih,  noc 
Britifli  or  Welih  ;  but  the  manufa£bire  of  an  anti-* 
ent  people  that  poflTefled  thefe  iflands  and  the  Con- 
tinent, long  before  the  Romans  were  a  nation,  or 
the.  Welfl)  arrived  in  Britain.  For,  as  the  ingeni- 
ous I)>r.  Haviland  obferves,  *  the  migration  of  the 
Gpmerites,  (the  anceftors  of  the  Welih)  into  Europe, 
i$  not^  related,  as.  planting  colonies,  and  furnifliing 
th^.with  inhabitants,  but  as  a  warlike  expedition, 
as  an  invafion  and  irruption.  They  are  reprefentB4 
as  conquerors,  fubduing  and  driving  the  former 
inhaj)it^;s  oijt,  of  their  pofleflTion^^  or  wjiere  there 
was   rp.om  enough,  incorporating  with  them  j  ai^4« 

•     ^  Dfffcrt.  on  the  pepplW  of  Britain.     ArchacoL  V,  i. 

•  '  '  as 


BRASS     TOOLS.  s7 

^  is  always  ufud  with  conquerors,  tompelling  them 
to  obferve  their  laws  and  coftoms ;  to  learn  and 
fpekk  their  language,  and  take  their  name.  This 
feems  to  Mr.  Havilatid,  to  be  the  cafe  of  feritain  and 
the  neighbouring  continent.  They  were  invaded 
and  fubdued,  and  obliged  to  take  the  names  of  their 
conquerors,  and  to  quit  the  original  name  of  theii* 
family  ;  which,  being  by  the  fifence  of  hiftory  wholly 
loft,  was  abforbed  in  the  appellation  of  Celts,  Gauls, 
Germans,  &c.  who  having  gotten  poffefBon  of  the 
countrv,  afterwards  aflumed  the  claim  t6  be  the 
ahoripnes  of  it  j  whilft  thefe  who  were  really  fo, 
might  be  induced  to  rcfign  willingly  their  plreten- 
fions  to  it,  and  to  change  their  names  out  of  a  va- 
nity, either  of  being  thought  the  defcendants  of  the 
eldeft  branch  of  Noah*s  eldeft  fon,  rather  than  a 
younger ;  or  elfc  from  iniagining  the  appellation  of 
a  conquering,  more  honourable  than  of  a  vanquiflied 
hation  And  he  further  obferves,  that  Javan  and 
his  femily,  c<ime  into  Europe  ^bout  four  hundred 
years  at  feaft,  before  the  Gomerians  began  their 
migration ;  a  period  fufficient  for  ftocking  all  the 
fouthern  and  weftern  parts  of  Europe  with  inha- 
bitants; he  theft  proves  them  to  have  migrated 
from  Thrace  and  Italy  to  Britain,  agreeable  to  the 
antient  Irilh  hiftory,  explained  in  the  Preface  to  this 
Work.  Thefe  are  the  people,  thefe  great  Welfh  an- 
tiquaries Lhwyd  and  Rowland,  diTcovered  by  the 
names  of  places  to  have  exifted  in  Britain  before 
the  Gomerites  ;  and  thefe  are  the  people,  thruft 
by  the  WeMh  into  Mann,  Ireland,  and  the  Highlands 
rfiStotland;  defttoying  their  records  and  monu- 
ments of  antiquity,  aud  leaving  them  to  cut  each 

others 


58  BRASSTOOLS- 

pthers  throats,  in  the  idle  difpute  of  which  natioii 
defcended  from  the  other.  In  fliort,  thefe  are  that 
inixture  of  Scythians,  Phoenicians,  and  ^Egyptians, 
known  by  the  Greeks  by  the  name  of  Pelafgpi,  who 
gave  the  name  of  Bruttan,  to  Britain,  becaufe  it 
jibounded  in  Lead ;  and  of  Korn  bhuabhal  or  Corn 
yuaval,  to  the  promontory  of  Cornwall,  becaufe 
formed  like  an  ox*s  horn  ;  who  named  feveral  other 
pitDmontories  in  Ireland,  lheep*s-head,  wolf-head, 
mutton- ifland,  cow  and  calf,  &c.  &c. .  and  the  de« 
fcendants  of  thefe  people  are  now  fettled  in  Ireland, 
Mann  or  Mona,  and  thie  north  of  Scotland  ;  fpeak^r 
ing  their  primitive  language,  and  itill  adhering  to 
feveral  oriental  cuftoms,  unknown  to  the  reft  of 
the  weft  em  world  -  they  are  the  ancien  peuple  pcr^ 
due  of  Monf.  Baily. 

Dr,  Borlafe  defcribes  many  of  thefe  trafs  inftru- 
meiits  found  in  Cornwall :  he  rejeds  the  opinion  of 
their  being  Roman  chifTels  for  cutting  ftone,  and 
fidopts  Thprefby's  of  their  having  been  the  heads  of 
offenfive  weapons,  originally  indeed  of  Britifli  in- 
vention and  fabrick,  but  afterwards  improved  and 
ufed  by  the  provincial  Romans,  as  well  as  Britons. 
I  believe  the  Britons  did  not  trade  with  thefe  to 
Herculanum,  or  to  Carthage ;  at  both  places  they  ar^ 
found  in  great  numbers.  The  Doftor  piques  him? 
iclf  on  his  obfervation,  that  none  of  thefe  inftru? 
ments  had  been  found  at  Herculanum:  fmce  the 
Doftor  publifhed  his  hiftory  of  Cornwall,  they  have 
been  difcovered  there  ;  Count  de  Caylus,  faw  them 
and  has  given  drawings  of  them,  by  which  we  are 
convinced  of  their  form  and  fize,  being  exafi- 
ly   the   fame  as  thofc  found  in  thefe  Iflands. 

Mr, 


.rfJW 


■h9t4 


59 

brafs 

Vol. 

fays, 
•nfive 
li  in- 
irrefl: 
,  be- 

been 
.  with 
en  of 
Ddels. 
^es  of 

as  if 
nents 
emeii 
f  that 
:  Ro- 
nolds 
lixed 
nner, 
half 
much 


uagh 


pth 

defce 

inixrt 

knov 
gave 
^boxf 
yiiav 

fox-IB 

« 

prt>n 

fceru 
Man 

ins  ' 

the  ' 
due 

x: 

thei 
oflFe: 
ufe< 

i  t. 

Het 

foul 

ielf 

mei 

iXx 

bee 

and 

con 


BRASSTOOLS.  59 

Mr.  Lort  has  given  a  great  variety  of  brafs 
inftruments  found  in  Britain,  in  the  5th  Vol. 
of  the  Archaeologia,  he  calls  them  Celts  ;  he  fays. 
Dr.  Borlafe  faw  plainly,  that,  as  heads  of  ofFenfive 
weapons,  they  were  too  aukward  to  have  been  in- 
vented and  fafhioned  by  Romans,  and  too  correft 
and  fhapely  to  have  been  the  work  of  Britons,  be- 
fore the  Julian  invafion.  But  as  they  had  been 
often  found  in  Roman  ftations,  accompanied  with 
Roman  coins  ;  he  fuppofes  them  to  have  been  of 
Roman  workmanfhip,  after  the  old  Britifh  models. 
Dr.  Borlafe  and  Mr.  Lort,  had  feen  brafs  cafes  of 
Chefe  inftruments,  which  fitted  them  as  exadly,  as  if 
they  had  been  the  molds  in  which  the  inftruments 
were  caft.  I  cannot  conceive  why  thefe  gentlemen 
hefitate  to  call  them  molds  ;  as  a  certain  proof  that 
they  were  manufa£hired  in  Ireland,  where  the  Ro- 
mans came  not  either  as  friends  or  foes,  the  molds 
are  found  in  our  bogs :  they  are  of  brafs  aUb,  mixed 
with  a  greater  quantity  of  iron,  or  in  fome  manner, 
tempered  much  harder  than  the  inftruments  :  half 
of  a  mold  is  reprefented  in  the  next  plate ;  it  \%  much 
tmrnt  by  conftant  cafting  of  the  hot  metal. 


Tuagh 


Tuagh  Snaighte^ ^Chip  Axes. 


PLATE      X, 


Fig.    I.  2,  3,  5^  6.  7,  8.  9, 

Represent  diflPcrent  forms  of  thefe  brafe 
inflruments  found  in  our  bogs.  Fig.  3^  and  9.  are 
fmoothed  at  the  fides,  and  formed  to  fit  tbe  hand, 
being  ufed  without  handles  ;  the  reft  were  handled 
with  cleft  (ticks,  part  of  the  wood  remained  in  the 
bottom  qf  feveral  fockets.  Fig*  4.  is  a  fhtall  iecuris, 
called  by  the  Irifh  a  Searr^  to  cut  herbs^  acorns, 
miiletoe,  &c.  it  has  a  double  edge  very  fliarp. 

Fig.  10,  Is  the  half  of  a  mold,  ddcribed  in  the 
foregoilig  Plate. 

Fig.  II.  Is  a  chiflel  of  that  fpecies  of  black  ftone, 
called  by  the  French  piere  de  touche,  or  touch 
ftone  J  beiiig  ufed  by  the  Goldfmiths  for  trying  the 
colour  of  gold  and  filver.  This  is  in  the  College 
mufeum,  moft  of  the  others  are  in  pofl'effion  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Archdall,  in  whofe  coUeftion  is  alfo,  the 
Coopers  adze  or  axe,  of  brafs,  reprefented  at  the  up- 
per corner  of  the  plate  \  it  has  been  much  ufed, 
but  from  its  form  I  do  not  think  it  is  antique.  Our 
Coopers  ufe  the  fame  inftrument,  in  barrelling  up 
gunpowder, 

Orneis 


r 


t 

i 


r 


■ 

•r 


1 


R 

inft 
fmc 
beii 

hot 

call 

na& 

1 

for* 
I 
call 
ftor 
cole 
mu: 
Rc> 
Cbc 
per 
bu^ 
Coc 

gun 


i 


miti^i^Jm^i^iJm^mmmm^ttm^mm^mmmmmm^^mmmt^^mm^mmmmmm^m 


Omeis  GhAomr^Implements  of  War. 


PLATE      3a. ^Fig.  I. 


1  H  E  head  of  a  javelin  or  dart,  formed  of  a  very 
bard  black  ftone^  very  (kilfully  wrought  with  a  too! ; 
it  is  drawn  of  the  fize  of  the  orighial,  in  the  College 
Mufeum,  and  is  the  largeft  I  Imve  feen  ^  fined  to  a 
fpear  and  thrown  with  force,  this  weapon  muft  have 
brought  more  certain  death  than  a  malket  ball. 

Fig«  2.  An  arrow  head  of  the  fame,  oif  the  fize  of 
the  original ;  thefe  are  found  of  the  fize  of  one  third 
of  this ;  the  peafants  call  them  Elf  arrows,  and  fre- 
quently fet  tliN&m  in  filver,  like  this  figure,  and  wear 
them  about  the  neck  as  an  amulet  agaii^  being 
aithadh  or  elf-fliot*  The  fcale  will  (hew  the  fize  c^ 
the  reft. 

Fig.  3  and  4«  Brafs  fkians  (fcians)  knives  or  dag- 
gers }  the  handle  of  3  is  broken  ^  4  is  caft  in  one 
piece,  the  rivets  being  either  ornamental,  or  to  ftop 
againfl  the  top  of  the  fcabbard  \  \y(0  fcin^  a  knife ; 
Prov.  xxiii,  2, 

Fig.  5.  The  brafs  head  of  a  hunting  i^ar>  very 
jieat,  c^led  in  {riib  bugbean  fealgach. 

Fig. 


62  IMPLEMENTS. 

Fig.  69  7,  8,  9  and  ip.  The  brazen  heads  oF 
Laineach-catha,  or  military  fpears.  Chaldee  ^^^  lanek, 
a  fpear.  Another  Irifli  name  for  thefe  is  Roimhne  ; 
thefe  were  thrown  at  the  enemy,  fo  named  from  the 
'Phoenician  rima,  to  caft,  jacere,  whence  nD*1  rimahh, 
a  lance,  Greek  ^v^«(f«,  Arab,  rumh,  and  Latin  framea. 

Fig.  II.  The  brafs  head  of  a  Tuagh  catha,  a 
general  name  for  the  war  axe,  from  the  Chaldee  niD 
tuach  to  ftrike,  whence  the  Greek  thuein,  the  French 
tuer,  to  wound,  to  kill,  and  the  Arabic  tawur,  a 
battle-axe  or  halbert ;  the  Irifh  cath  a  battle,  ikimiifh, 
compounded  with  arbhar,  a  hoft,  forms  catbarbbar^ 
commonly  written  catharb,  as  if  contfaded  of  cath 
and  treab,  a  tribe,  bat  it  is  undoubtedly  the  Syriac 
and  Kioenician  ttaiyrO  catharba ;  turiha  mixtionis, 
is  a  bad  tranflation  of  this  word  hy  Botbart ;  hence 
the  caterva  of  the  Romans.  Perfic  kaw^  warlike ; 
Khefh,  war ;  Arabic  ketal  or  katal  a  iG^ldier ;  whence 
the  Irifh  prefer  name  Cathal,  by  which  they  tranflate 
Carolus,  quafi  Cath-areolas,  expert  in  war. 

The  Iriih  had  three  names  fior  the  Tuagh  catha^ 
or  battle  axe,  whether  they  were  different  weapons, 
or  feyeral  names  for  the  fame,  I  cannot  determine. 
2(1,  Tuagh  deilfgiathanach,  i.  e.  hipeimis.  2d,  Tuagh 
deilbhealach,  literally  the  axe  that  kills  at  the  meeting 
of  two  roftds,  before  and  behind,  having  two  edges, 
and  is  probably  the  pic-meallach  or  mbealach,  or 
Lochaber  axe  of  the  Erfc.  The  large  rivets  of  this 
>veapon,  ffiew  it  was  mounted  on  a  very  ftrong  fhaft. 
it  was  an  excellent  weapon  for  the  defence  of  an 
Hitrencbment. 

As  the  Irifh  cath,  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew 
rnrUK  agioth,  bellum  quod  ante  urbem  geritur,  fo  is 

griom 


O  F    W  A  R.  63 

griom  or  criom,  from  the  Phcemcian  and  Etrufcan 

ti(Z3*^n  cherme,  i.  e.  bellicofo,  e  lo  crede  un  fopranome 

date  dagli  Etrufci  a  Perfeo  *  i  hence  the  Iriih  grim- 

earbady  cumis  falcatus.    Grim-cliath^  hurdles  ufed  in 

iiegcs.     Griamhuil,  martial.  Griamht,  grit  or  greit, 

a  champion ;  whence  the  proper  name  Garat. 

^  Sronzi  dc  {Ircolano,  vol.  ii|  p«  133.  Goriy  t.  li^  p.  347. 


PURIN. 


^>irtM^k*i 


Purin. — Seic    Seona« — Cloch   Tag, 


PLATE       Xn. 


1 T  is  "with  great  rcludance  this  and  the  following 
plates  arc  introduced  in  this  work :  they  were  rcferved 
for  a  complete  cflay  on  the  religion,  philofophy,  and 
fuperftitious  ceremonies  of  the  Hibernian  Druids,  for 
which  the  Irifh  MSS  in  my  poffeffion,  afford  ample 
materials  ;  a  fubjed  moil  defirable  to  the  literati  of 
Europe. 

Purin  was  a  fpecies  of  divination  by  fmall  ftones 
or  bones,  in  number  five,  fo  called  from  the  Chaldee 
•TID  pur,  lot,  (fors)  in  the  plural  ]^li\Q  purin.  Eflher 
ch.  ix.  And  they  call  pur  to  confume  them ;  where- 
fore they  called  thefe  days  Purim.  P«r,  a  confrigendo, 
ex  ufu  Perlico,  unde  phors,  fors  &  fortuna.  (Plantavit.) 
This  kind  of  divination,  is  known  in  Arabic  by  the 
word  Makton,  i.  e.  Ariolus,  qui  glareae,  iUicumque 
ja&u  vaticinatur.  (Caflelus,  p.  22 1 2.)  It  is  now  played 
as  a  game,  by  the  youths  of  both  fexes  in  Ireland. 
Niubur  faw  it  pradlifed  by  the  boys  on  the  banks  of 
the  Nile,  and  thought  it  worthy  of  a  full  defcription. 
3«hU  Voyages. 

It 


PURIW.    SLIC   SEONA,  &c.      65 

It  -wss  named  Scic  Seana  or  Scoaay  wfaea  bones 
were  ufed.  5^  is  a  bone^  a&d  &aaa  or  feona^.  di^ 
vijiationy  chajrms ;  he&ce  feona  a  charm  for  peotec- 
tion ;  feunta  eiichaated ;  fean'-aim,  an  ocder  of  the 
Hibernian  Druids,  or  Diviners ;  whence  the  Ladui 
Senones  ;  Chaldee  1^  fhiniu  Arab,  fenat,  a  myAery,. 
nvvacle ;  Perf.  fen  holy.  Gcarog  is  another  IriA, 
word  for  Sora,  and  hence  I  believe  the  Calabdaa 
ZiAgari^  (i.  e.  Seangearog^)  Gypfies,  who  are 
iuppofed  to  fpeak  an  Onental  dialed  *  ;  but  certainly^ 
their  name  for  a  bag-pipe^  vijs.  Cormali,  is  thelriflu 
cora  mufic,  and  mala  a  bag  ;  the  muiical  bag. 

'fhe  Iriih  Seic  Seona^  (Shec  Shona)  was  readilf 
turned  inio  j^ck-ftones,.  by  an  £nglifli  ear,  by  whick 
name,  this  gwkc  is  now  known  by  the  Englifh  im 
Ireland*. 

Cloch  Tag  is  certainly  the  ftones  of  the  Etrufcaa 
Tages  ;  it  has  another  name  amongft  the  vulgar,  viz. 
gob  ftones,  becaufe  one  part  of  the  ceremony  is,  to 
convey  them  into  the  gob  or  mouth. 

In  the  memoirs  of  the  Etfufcan  academy  of  Cortona, 
is  the  drawing  of  a  pifture  found  in  Herculanum, 
reprcfenting  a  marriage  ;  in  flie  front  is  a  forccrefe 
cafting  the  five  ftones :  this  writer  of  the  memoir 
juftly  thinks  flie  is  divining :  the  figure  exadly  cor** 
refponds  with  the  firft  and  principal  caft  of  the  Irifh 
purin ;  all  five  are  caft  up,  and  die  firft  catch  is  on 
the  back  of  the  hand,  the  drawing  is  here  copied  ;^ 
on  the  back  of  the  handftahds  one,  and  the  remaining 
four  on  the  ground  ;  oppofite  the  forcerefs,  is  the 
matron,  attentive  to  the  fuccefs  of  the  caft. 


*^  Swinbum!9  Tra?cl3)iotix  Sicily.    > 

In 


66      PURIN.    SEIC    SEONA,   kc. 

Ir  the  royal  edition  of  the  Antichi  Monumenti  di 
Ercolanoj  vol.  ii,  is  the  copy  of  another  marriage,  and 
by  the  fame  hand,  Alexandros  Athenaios.  The 
attitudes  of  the  figures  differ  from  the  former,  and 
the  forcerefs  is  calling  five  fmall  bones,  one  is  on  the 
back  of  the  hand,  two  in  the  a&ion  of  falling,  and 
two  are  on  the  ground.  The  author  informs  us,  the 
Etrufcans  named  this  kind  of  divination  AlioiTo  and 
Tallone,  in  Irifh  Ail-afe,  ilones  of  divination  >  Tallon 
or  Dall-on,  has  the  fame  meaning ;  fee  dallbhadha  iii 
the  didionaries.  Afej  Etrufca  voce,  fatum,  fors, 
(Gori  in  the  Eugubine  Tables,)  hence  our  Afer- 
lagbachd,  and  AU-neis^  &c.  &c.  This  had  dwindled 
to  a  game  with  the  Grecian  women,  and  is  defcribed 
by  Julius  Pollux  in  his  Onomaftici  under  the  name 
of  Pentalitha ;  but  from  Valerius  we  may  learn,  it 
was  a  fpecies  of  divination ;  no  marriage  ceremony 
was  performed  without  confulting  the  Druidefs,  and 
her  Purin, 

Aufpices  folebant  nuptiis  interefTe. 

Juven.  Sat.  xi« 

The  Etrufcan  deities  fuppofcd  to  prcfide  over  thefe 
matrimonial  ceremonies^  were  Pilumnus  and  Picum- 
nus  ;  the  firfl  is  Latinifed  from  the  Irifh  phal  or  faly 
an  omen,  and  muin  oracle  ;  the  fecond  from  pife,  a 
diviner,  and  muin ;  but,  fays  Gori,  when  Picumnus 
prefided  at  the  marriage  folemnity,  he  was  named 
Pifo,  probably  it  fhould  have  been  pofa,  the  Irifh  name 
for  matrimony*  The  Irifh  Pife,  is  the  fame  as  the 
Syriac  n»Dfl>  the  Chaldee  KD**B»  or  KM'  pifa,  piifa, 
piza,  i.  e.  fors ;  Gr.  **frr9%  calculus,  fcrupus  luforius. 

Homer 


r 


PURIN.    SEIC    SEONA,  &c.       67 

Homer  fays,  that  the  princes  and  chiefs  who  demanded 
Penelope  in  marriage,  employed  thcmfclves  before 
the  door  of  the  houfe,  at  playing  wu-0%t  (Od.  «.)  The 
antient  Etrufcans  always  were  married  in  the  ftreets 
before  the  door  of  the  houfe,  which  was  thrown  open 
at  the  conclufion  of  the  ceremony.  The  Druids  of 
Ireland  employed  ftones  on  this  occafion ;  but  on 
more  ferious  bufinefs,  bones  were  employed ;  the 
divination  was  then  called  Maitheas,  that  is,  fay  the 
gloflaries,  Mait-fhios,  or  the  fcience  or  knowledge  of 
Maith.  Chaldee  FID  math,  pytho  oifium  cadaverum^ 
qui  nempe  magiam  cum  illis  exercet,  &  fiitura  ex 
iis  prsedicit.  (Buxtorf.) 

N.  B.  Tages,  was  a  proper  name  common  to  the 
antient  Etrufcans,  and  to  the  Irifh ;  as  Tages  an 
eminent  Druid,  father  of  Morna,  mother  to  the 
famous  Fin  Mac  Cuil  or  Finn  Mac  Cumhail. 


THE 


THE 


CEAD     RAI     RE, 


PLATE      Xm.-^ — Fig.  I. 


1  HESE  golden  ornaments  of  the  Hibernian 
'Druids,  are  frequently  found  in  our  bogs :  they  rcpre- 
fent  the  moon  at  the  firfl  quarter,  whence  the  name 
cead  firft,  rai  quarter,  or  divifion.  Re  Moon.  They 
were  carried  in  the  hand  by  the  Druids  in  many  re- 
ligious ceremonies,  particularly  when  in  proceilion 
to  cut  the  facred  mifsletoe,  which  was  always  per- 
formed on  the  firft  quarter  of  the  moon's  age.  Pliny 
fays  it  was  on  the  6th  day  of  her  age,  ante  omnia 
fexta  luna,  quas  principia  menfmm  annorumque  his 
facit. 

This  ornament  is  extremely  well  expreffed  on  a 
bas-relief,  found  at  Autun,  and  was  engraved  by 
Auberi  in  his  antiquities  of  that  place.  Auberi  died 
after  the  firft  book,  and  part  of  the  fecond  had  been 
printed  off;  the  work  being  then  imperfcd,  was  fold 
for  wafte  paper ;  there  are  very  few  copies  now  to 

be 


CEADRAIRE.  65 

be  found  of  what  wa&  fiiiifhed.  Montfaucoii  had  one, 
which  he  thoagki  the  only  com{^e  copy  in  the 
wovtd :  he  has  coined  the  engraving  of  the  bas-relief^ 
and  thus  defcribes  it : 

^^  Her^  we  fee  two  Druids  ;  one  crowned  with 
"  leaves  of  oak,  agreeable  to  Pliny's  words^  Dniidias 
**  fine  ea  frondc  nulla  facra  conficere  ;  this  is  pro- 

baWy  the  arch  Druid,  hspving  a  fceptre  in  his  hand; 

Near  him  is  another  Druid,  not  crowned,  holding 

in  his  hand  the  figure"  of  the  moon,  fuch  as  fhe 
**  makes  on  the  6th  day  of  her  age.     I  think  no  one 

can  doubt,  that  thefe  figures  reprefent  the  Druids 

proceeding  on  that  ceremony.  They  were  great 
^^  aftronoiAers,  an^  as  it  was  efientially  nec^flfary  to 
*'  perform  it  on  the  fixth  day  of  the  Moon'aage,  an 
'^  aftronomical  Druid  here  holds  a  crefcent,t0  fignify 

that  th^  &IUfval  is  arrived.     This  explanation  of  a 

monum'^nt, '  hitherto  undccyphcrcd,  I  expeft  will 
•*  meet  no  Von^adidion.*' 

So  for  fr^pi  contradifting  the  Reverend  Father 
and  Antiquary,  I,  perfeftly  ajgree  v^  him,  and  have 
copied  the  figure,  cartym^  the  ctefcent  at  Fig.  2. 

The  fcrupulous,  awful  regard,  which  the  Druids 
paid  to  a  few  plants,  as  the  Mifletoe,  Samolus,  and 
Sclago,  which  they  accounted  facred,  and  the  extra* 
vagant  opinion  they  had  of  their  virtues,  may  be 
reckoned  amoijg.the,  greateft  abfi^rdities  of 'their 
fyfteni :  yet  in  this  they  imitated  the  antient  Perfians 
and  Maflagetes,^  who  thought  the  Mifsletoe  fomqthing 
divine,  as  well  as  the  Druids  *. 


cc 


♦  Borlafe's  Cornwall,  p.  147.     Hyde,  p.  249,  255. 

vVoi.  IV.  No.  Xni.  K:  There 


70  LUNETTE. 

There  is  another  kind  of  golden  crefcent  often 
found  in  our  bogs,  much  refembUng  the  former, 
except  that  they  have  fmall  buttons  at  the  extremi- 
ties, and  the  blank  part  is  radiated  with  a  tool.  I 
have  feen  one,  that  inftead  of  being  tooled,  vnt  plait- 
ed like  a  lady's  fan  into  nidii  from  the  center. 

The  following  figure  will  explain  the  firft  kind. 


One  of  thefe  is  reprefented  in  Moutfaucon,  on  the 
head  of  the  great  Sphinx  of  the  Egyptian  Pyra- 
mids; •  another  brokenon  an  Egyptian  head.  Vol  3. 
Plate  14; — but  a  perfed  one  may  be  feeii  in  that 
author  on  the  buft  of  the  Apotheofis  of  the  emperor' 
Claudius,  drawii  from  a  Roman  marble.;  f  the  head 
is  here  copied  at  Fig.  3. 


t  Vol.  9.  plate  119.. 

Tlicfe 


CEAD    RAI    RE.  ^t 

Thefe  were  worn  on  the  head  behinch  the  terg, 
and  by  the  Druids  in  their  facrifices  and  other  cere^ 
monies  behind  the  oak-leafed  crown,  and  f aliened 
with  a  ilring  behind,  looped  to  the  buttoiis^  I  have 
tried  one  of  thefe  oh  the  head  of  a  man  fix  feet  highy 
and  it  fitted  well  in  that  pofition.  Xehophon^in'  his' 
Cyrcpsedia  fays,  the  Tiara  was  fomedmesr  encom- 
pafTed  with,  the  diadem,  at  leaft  in  ceremonies,  and 
had  frequently  the  iigufe  of  a  half  moon  on  it : 
others  are  of  opinion,  that  the  diadem  was^  iii  figure 
of  a  whol^  moon,  aikl  that  from  thence  the  Tiara 
wa3  called  Lunetta ;  Others  again^  that  the  Tiara 
was  in  form  of  a  half-moon.  Pafchaliiis,.  de  Coronis^ 
diftinguiflies  no  lefs  than  five  different  kinds.  The 
figure  here  r^refented,  was  probably  the  form  of 
the  Tiara,  and  might  be  defctibed  by.fome  as  a  half* 
moon,  and  by  others  as  a  full  moon. 

On  this  Plate,  at  Fig.  4^  is  the  drawing  of  a  l^esiu- 
tiful  brais  vafe,  dug  up  in  the  barony  of  Inis^ 
Owen,  and  county  of  Donegal ;  this  and  the  Lu- 
netta,  are  of  the  fize  of  the  originals*  The  Rev* 
Mr.  Marihall^  of  the  pariih  of  Fahan,  thus  defcribes 
the  yafe  5  "  In  the  year  1 769,  in  deepening  a  ditch 
along  th,e  highway,  about  three  hundred  feet  from 
the  church  of  Fahan,  I  found  an  urn  of  brafs  open  at 
both  ends,  with  two  ears  of  fnakes  pretty  v/ell  wrought, 
about  two  feet  under  the  furface  of  the  earth,  and 
near  it,  a  ftratum  of  human  bones  about  eighteen 
feet  long  and  eight  inches  thick,  and  of  uncertain 
breadth^'  as',  ^e  did  not  open  more  than  five  feet 
wide/'  This  urn  is  now  in  poffeflion  of  the  Right 
Hon.  John  Beresford;  the  outline  of  it  is  in 
the  true  antique  Etrufcan  tafte  ;  the  ej^tremities  of 
^  •    1  K  2  the 


7tt  LUNETTE. 

the  haadtles  are  horfes  heads^  extremdy  well  exe- 
cuted; it  had  three  feet»  formed  of  the  beads  of 
animals ;  two  are  broken  off;  but  has  neither  top  or 
bottom.  I  conjedure  it  was  ufcd,  to  coTer  the 
burning  incenfe  on  the .  akar  at  lacriiices :  it  is  cer« 
tainly  the  workmanfbip'  of  an  expert  artift* 

The  urns  defigned  to  contain  human  bones,  were 
of  gold,  filver,  brafs,  marbie  or  glafs,  but  general* 
ly  of  [tottery  ware :  among  daiefaarfaaroiiftnatips^tbc;^ 
were  of  rude  * fafliion^ andcoarfe  clay^  and.  rathos 
ftaoked  than  burnt,  fudi  as  je^efeBM^  in  Plate  VL 
PaJTQclus's  was  of  gold,.*  .Corineus's  of  brafs,  f 
but  the  ftetaluycurgus,. confined  the.  SpurtaAurat 
to  die  more  fober  drefs  of  dive  and  noyrtlei  From 
^  elegant  form  of  our  brais  urn,  I  attribute  it  to 
ijie  Etrufcan  colony  feom  Cortbna,  mentioned  in 
the  Preface. 

The  handles  of  this  Vafe,  are  very  fimilar  to  tfaofe 
of  the  brafs  Lamp  dug  up  at  Herculanum,  a  city  diat 
ende  was  pofieffed  by  the  Etnxfcans*— On  voit  des 
morceau^  de  chainettes  tenant  aux  ailes  de  deux 
Aiglet  adaj)tee«  par  le  moyen  d*une  piece  de  m^lal 
aux  deux  cot^s  de  cette  lanterile  ;  laqiieHe  a  auffi 
fon  anfe  en  forme  de  col  &  dtt  t^e  de  CixevaL— Cette 
Ville  ayant  €x.€  habitue,  d^  Ics  fi^lcs  les  plus  an- 
ciens,  par  les  Ofces^  &  occupee  depuis  par  fes^  Eiruji 
ques.  I 

*-  U.  2.3.  Tcr.  255.        f  ifin.  a.  vcr.  '»ai$. 
t  Rcc.  Gen,  Hiftorique  Sp  Crit.  d'  Herculao«,  p.  jSaad  Hi. 


Fainidh- 


,  / 


«  ». 


*-r. 


t  :  I 


\     I 


'  !'■    '      '  I'r.' 
if-',-/. 


L 


- 1 


»'•''■. 


.>- 


*f* 


Fainidh- 


^ttm^mmtmmmmmtm^mtimtmm^mmmtkttmtmmmtmata^mmtmM 


Fainidh^Draoieach*--— -— Tair-Faimh. 

Boil-Reaan,  &c. 


PLATE      XIV. 


JN  O  author^  unacquainted  with  the  language  of  the 
£rfe  and  Iriih,  and  with  the  records  of  that  amient 
people^  was  better  qualified  to  write  on  the  tenets, 
rites  and  fuperitition  of  the  Druidical  religicm^  than 
the  late  Dr.  Borlaie ;  to  great  claflkal  learnii^  and 
extenfive  reading,  he  joined  a  knowledge  of  die 
Cornifh,  Welfii  and  Breton  dialeds,  and  his  fituation 
was  in  the  center  of  monuments  of  dut  wonderful 
fe£k  of  Druids^  the  wifdom  of  the  common  people,  or 
veneration  for  the  architeds  that  built  them,  have 
left  undifturbed  to  this  day.  How  infufficient  the 
language  and  writings  of  the  Welih,  are  to  explain 
thcfe  monuments,  is  plainly  jH-oved  from  the  Dodor's 
Hiftory  of  the  Antiquities  of  Cornwall.  From  the 
authority  of  Caefar,  he  piques  himfelf,  on  the  inftitu- 
tion  of  the  Druids  being  firji  invented  in  Britain. 
Csfar  was  right ;  Druidilm  originated  from  diat 
mixed  colony  of  Phoenicians,  Pelafgians,  Magogian 

Scythtaiis,  Etrufcans  and  Thracians,  we  have  fliewn 

• 
m 


74  SAMOTHRACIAN     RINGS. 

in  the  courfe  of  this  work,  to  have  formed  one  co«- 
lony  in  the  Britifh  ifles.  From  them  it  defcended  to 
the  Gomerian  Welih,  who  having  conquered  and 
expelled  the  primitive  inhabitants  to  Scotland,  Ireland 
and  Man,  retained  but  the  debris  of  that  religion, 
they  fo  much  admired  in  their  enemies.  This  will 
account  for  the  Dodor's  furprizc,  that  though  the 
Welfh  were  of  Celtic  origin,  in  common  with  the 
Swedes,  Germans,  &c.  &c.  he  was  not  able  to  find 
the  lead  traces  of  Druidifiu  in  any  pther  branches  of 
the  Celtic  tribes. 

Thefe  primitive  inhabitants,  who  gave  a  name  to 
Britain,  from  words  in  their  own  language,  fignifying 
a  country  abounding  in  lead,  and  to  Cornwall,  be- 
caufe  a  promontory,  in  form  of  a  cow's  horn,  were 
not  afhamed,  (like  the  Britons)  to  promulgate  the 
tenets  of  a  religion,  they  thought  pure  and  undefiled. 
Like  the  antient  Phoenicians,  ^Egyptians  and  Scy- 
thians, they  acknowledged  one  true  God,  Creator  of 
all  things,  omnifcient  and  omniprefent  ;  forbidding 
the  ufe  of  images,  they  worlhipped  the  fun  and  moon, 
as  the  good  and  evil  fpirits,  and  as  the  Cad-maol  or 
facred  minifters  of  Acfar,  the  living  God;  and  under 
them  they  thought  there  were  innumerable  genii,  or 
aerial  beings,  empowered  to  rule  and  govern  all 
fublunary  matters.  This  was  the  religion  of  the 
Phoenicians*,  Scythians,  &c.  and  this  was  the  religion 

^  We  are  very  much  inclined  to  think  the  fun  and  moon  were 
the  two  great  objedls  of  the  worfhip  of  the  Phanician^; 
they  certainly  once  had  a  knowledge  of  the  true  God ; 
their  idolatry  and  fuperftition  were  borrowed  of  the  AflyrianSy 
Babylonians  and  Perfians  ;  how  far  they  retained,  or  lofl,  a  due 
fcnfe  and  notion  of  the  true  God,  is  hard  to  determine  ;  and  of 
their  idols  we  know  nothing  particular.  Eng.  Un.  Hift.v.ii,  p.333. 

grew 


FAINIDH.DRAOIEACH,   &c.      75 

grew  out  of  that  mixt  body,  the  firft  inhabitants  of 
the  Britifh  iflands,  which  had  in  fome  meafure  diffufed 
itfelf  with  its  colonies  into  Gaul.  It  was  not  fur- 
prizing  therefore,  to  find  die  Gauls  in  Caefar's  time, 
referring  to  Britain  in  matters  of  a  religious  nature  ; 
but  from  Britain,  the  appeal  was  made  at  that  period^ 
to  the  heads  of  that  order,  the  WeUh  had  thruft  into 
Ireland  and  Mona,  (iile  of  Mann.)  Hence,  when  the 
Saxons,  in  their  turn,  had  conquered  the  Welih,  and 
driven  them  to  Anglefea  and  Cornwall,  where  their 
Druids  had  re-eftablifhed  academies  and  feminaries 
of  learning,  the  conquerors  declined  feeking  to  them 
Ibr  inftru£don,  but  fent  their  youth  to  the  fountain 
head,  to  Ireland,  for  education. 

Dodor  Borlafe,  was  furprifed  at  the  great  confor- 
mity in  temples,  priefts,  worihip,  do&rines  and  divi- 
nations, between  two  fuch  diftant  people  as  the  Britifh 
Druids  and  the  Periian  Ma^i.  *^  Whence  it  could 
proceed,  fays  he,  is  very  difficult  to  fay ;  there 
never  appears  to  have  been  the  leaft  migration,  any 
'^  accidental  or  meditated  intercourfe  betwixt  them, 
**  after  the  one  people  was  fettled  in  Perfia,  and  the 
*^  other  in  Gaul  and  Britain  ;  and  whether  the  Celts 
^^  (much  lefs  the  Gauls  and  Britons)  can  ever  be 
**  proved  to  have  been  one  and  the  fame  people  with 
**  the  Perfians,  fince  the  general  difperfion,  (which 
is  a  time  too  early  to  produce  fuch  a  minute  con- 
formity) is  much  to  be  quellioned.  ITiis  ftri£l 
agreement  betwixt  the  Perfians  and  the  Wcftern 
"  nations  of  Europe,  was  too  obvious  to  cfcape  the 
notice  of  the  judicious  and  learned  Pellouticr  j 
therefore  he  takes  it  for  granted  that  the  Celts  and 
"  Perfians  were  one  and  the  fame  people : — but  this 

**  union 


(4 


j6      .  ;  SAMOTHRACIAN    RINGS. 

'^^  union  mud  have  )>eea  fo  early,  (for  we  have  no 
^^  tracks  of  it  in  hiftory)  that  it  can  only  account  for 
^'  an  agreement  in  the  eflentials  of  religion,  which 
'^  in  the  firit  ages  of  the  world  were  few,  fnnple  and 
*'  unadorned,  and  fpread  into  dl  parts,  and  there 
^*  continued  in  great  meafure  the  fame  as  at  firft. 
^^  We  had  our  inhabitants  from  Gaul,  as  the  neareft 
^^  part  of  the  continent  to  Britain,  and  with  the  in* 
^^  habitants  came  the  Celtic  language,  but  dac  Druids 
^<  had  no  beii^  when  this  ifland  was  peopled,  their 
<<  difcipline  being  invented  afterwards^  as  is  plain 
^^  from  the  Gernnans,  Danes,  Swedes,  and  Ruffians, 
^  who  were  branches  of  die  Celts,  and  yet  have  no 
^^  Druids^ ;  they  were  a  regular  order  of  priefts,  not 
^<  fetched  from  abroad,  but  inftituted  and  £3rmed  at 
^^  firft,  eidier  in  Britain  or  Gaul,  and  peculiar  to  tbefr 
^  two  nathns'^  an  order  gradually  £ftftioned  and 
fliaped,  pardy  by  their  own  inveittion,  and  partly 
from  the  adopted  precepts  of  fome  philofoj^rs 
"  they  converfed  wiA,  incrcafing  in  learning  and 
"  authority,  age  after  age,  till  by  its  luxury  in  both, 
^^  it  attraAed  die  eyes  and  admiration  of  all  the 
"  curious  and  learned.  To  fix  the  aera  of  their  an- 
*'  tiquity,  would  be  a  vain  attempt,  and  therefore 
«*  I  ihall  only  make  diis  general  obfcrvation,  that  if 
**  the  Druids  were  really  Celtic  priefts,  they  would 
**  have  fpread  with  the  feveral  divifions  of  that 
mighty  nation,  and  their  traces  would  confequently 
appear  equally  ftrong,  and  lively  in  every  country 
"  where  the  Celts  fettled,  but  as  we  have  no  warrant 
from  hiftory  to  fuppofe  this  priefthood  fettled  an- 
ticndy  any  wherebutinGaul  and  Britain^  they  cannot 
"  befo  antient  as  they  arc  fuppofed  by  the  Germans. 

"The 


cc 


FAINIDH-DRAOIEACH,  &c.      77 

*^  TbcDiwds  were  probably ol^ged  to  Pytlu^tasfot 
the  define  of  tranfmigration  and  fome  other 
particulars,  aad  as  that  great  {diilofopher  had  been 
^  a  dMciple  either  of  Zoroaftres,  or  fome  of  that 
^^  Perfian's  immediate  fucceflbrs,  there  can  be  no 
^^  doubt  but  he  was  leaned  in  all  the  Magian  reli« 
'^  gion  which  Zoroaftres  prefided  over,  regulated 
^^  and  ^tabliihed  in  Perfia ;  it  was  with  dus  Magian 
^^  religion,  that  our  Drutds  maintained  fo  great  an 
^^  umfonmty.    Now  we  can  well  imagine  that  fo 
^^  curious  a  traycHer  as  Pjthagoras,  could  foe  induced 
^^  to  trarerfe  almoft  the  then  known  globe,  in  order 
^^  to  converfe  with  Brachmaas  and  Druids.  I  would 
^^  only  obferve,  that  what  is  faid  here,  is  agreeable 
to  die  general  diara&er  of  that  indefatigable  phi- 
losopher. He  firil  travelled  into  ^fgypt  to  converfe 
with  their  priefts ;  thence  into  the  £aft,  to  bear  the 
^^  Brachmans,thepr]efts  of  India ;  and  it  is  not  at  all 
^^  improbable,  that  his  iniatiable  curiofity  would  not 
'^  let  him  reft  till  he  had  feen  alfo  the  other  extremity 
^*  of  die  world,  to  contserfewith  the  Druids;  gather- 
**  ing  every  where,  what  he  thought  divine,  good 
^^  and  wife,  and  communicating  the  dofhrines  he 
^^  treafured  up,  where  he  found  the  people  docile 
^^  and  willing  to  be  wifer. 

"  ABARIS  formerly  travelled  from  an  ifland 
^'  of^fitc  Gaul,  and  moft  likely  Britain,  into  Greece, 
*'  and  renewed  the  antient  league  of  fricndfliip  with 
**  the  Delians.  Now  this  prieft  of  Apollo  is  reported 
•'  to  have  been  very  indmate  with  Pythagoras,  who 
^^  made  no  fcruple  to  communicate  to  him  freely 
^^  (what  he  concealed  from  others  in  fables  and 

enigmas) 


cc 


78  SAMOTHRACIAN    RINGS. 

enigmas)  the  real  fentiments  of  his  heart,  and  the 
deepeft  myfterics. 
**  In  the  next  place  it  may  be  obferved,  that  the 
**  Phoenicians  were  very  converfant  with  the  Perfiam^ 
<^  and  notfaingis  more  likely  than  that  the  Phoenicians, 
^^  and  after  them  die  Greeks,  finding  the  Druids 
*^  devoted  beyond  all  others  to  fuperftition,  fliould 
•*  make  their  court  to  that  powerfnl  order,  by  bring- 
*^  ing  them  continual  notices  of  the  Oriental  fuper- 
^^  ftitions,  in  order  to  promote  and  engrofs  the 
•*  lucrative  trade,  which  they  carried  on  in  Britain 
^^  for  fo  many  ages.  The  fame  channel  which  im> 
ported  the  Perfian,  might  alfo  introduce  fome  of 
the  Jewifh  and  Egyptian  rites  :  the  Phoenicians 
traded  much  with  ^gypt,  and  had  Judaea  at  their 
^^  own  doors,  and  from  the  Phoenicians,  the  Druids 
^^  might  learn  fome  few  Egyptian  and  Jewifh  rites, 
*^  and  interweave  them  among  their  own ;  this  is 
much  more  probable  than  that  the  Druids  fhould 
have  had  their  whole  religion  from  iEgypt,  as  fome 
think,  or  from  the  Jews,  as  others  with  as  little 
**  reafon  contend." 

This  extrad  from  the  learned  Dodor's  work, 
fupports  the  Irifh  hiftory,  whilft  in  my  humble  opi- 
nion, it  tends  to  confute  his  own  fyftem  of  the  origin 
of  the  Druidical  religion.  Partiality  to  the  Comilh 
and  Welfh  Britons,  has  carried  the  author  to  fuch 
a  length,  as  to  aiTert,  that  the  Druids  were  an  order 
of  priefts  peculiar  to  Britain  and  Gaul ;  at  the  fame 
time,  and  in  aln^oft  the  fame  page,  when  he  produces 
a  long  firing  of  fuperftitious  ceremonies,  in  order 
to  fhew  the  very  great  refemblanc^  betwixt  the 
Druids  and  the  Perlian  Magi^  he  is  obliged  to  borrow 

moft 


cc 


CC 
CC 

CC 


FAINIDH-DRAOIEAGH,  &c.     79 

moft  of  his  traditions  from  the  Irifh  and  the  Scots  ; 
yet  not  one  word  of  the  Druids  of  diofe  countries* 
He  firft  (hews  yery  plainly  that  the  Gauls  and 
Britons  were  the  only  Celtic  branches,  that  had  this 
order,  and  dien  carries  Pythagoras  to  inftrufi  the 
northern  Nations.-^Would  not  the  dodrine  have 
been  common  to  them  all  in  that  cafe  ?  would  the 
ambition  of  Pythagoras,  have  permitted  him  to  have 
been  filent  of  fuch  a  journey;  AbarUy  we  have 
proved  was  an  Hibernian  Druid,  acknowledged  by 
Pythagoras  himfelf,  capable  of  inftru&ing,  inftead 
of  being  inftru£ted.  Abaris  was  a  Philofopher  of 
an  order  eftablifhed  in  Ireland,  ages  before  Pytha* 
goras  was  born.  Pherecydes  Pythagoras  prsceptor 
primus  publicavit  Druidarnm  argumenta  pro  animac 
immortalitate.  *  Ceterum  cuilibet  vel  modici  per« 
fpicad  patebit  Druidas  philofophatos  plus  mille  annis 
antequam  Eruditio  Pythagoras  innotuiflet  in  Italia,  f 
Plus  odingentis  ante  annis  Philofophati  funt  quam 
Grasci  elementa  literarum  Cadmo  fuerint  aiTecuti.  | 
Ariftote  avoit  ecrit  en  fon  Magicien  (felon  que 
Laert  le  reconte)  que  la  Philofophie  a  pris  fon 
origine  de  Semnotheis  des  Gaulois  anciens.  5 

The  learned  Doftor  faw  thefe  evidences  againft 
his  fyftem,  and  therefore  candidly  acknowledges, 

*  Hoffman's  Di£t.  (in  verb,  page  iH.)  N.  B.  Phearcadach 
or  Fearcadachy  vas  the  name  of  an  Irifh  Druid.  I  do  not  fay  he 
was  the  maftcr  of  Pythagoras,  yet  not  impoflible.  He  is  faid  to 
have  been  the  Author  of  an  Uirecheacht,  or  Grammar. 

f  Step.  Forcatulusy  de  Gall.  Imp.  &  Philof.  page  41. 

X  Jo.  Picardi  Celtapaed.  1.  2.  page  199. 

$  Coutumes  des  ancicns  Gaulois  La  Ramee  par  Caftlenau» 
page  52. 

that 


8o  SAMOTHRACIAN    KINGS. 

Aat  it  is  extremely  probable,  that  there  were  Dnikb 
remarkable  for  their  learning,  and  even  antiquitf  , 
before  die  time  of  Pytlragoras,  who  Inred  600  years 
before  our  Saviour ;  and  in  another  place,  he  iay^ 
Druid  is  formed  of  the  iriih  draoth  or  dmith,  wife 
men,  magi  :-^^ad  the  Do&or  been  acqoaitted 
with  the  Irifli  MSB.  be  would  hare  found  many 
other  fynonimous  general  names  for  this  order,  viK» 
Bolgith,  Dadanann,  Maght,  &c.  &c.  and  that  the 
Drddical  Oracular  Stone  called  Logban^  which  yet 
retains  its  name  in  Cornwall,  and  as  he  con£efies^ 
is  not  tx>  be  explained  in  that  or  the  WdAi  dialed,  is 
the  Irifh  Logh-^nn,  or  fione  into  which  the  Druids 
pretended  that  the  Logh  or  divine  Eflence  defcend«> 
cdp  when  they  coofukcd  k  as  an  Oracle.  Nor  can 
I  think  with  the  Dodor,  that  fuch  wife  and  [^lofe» 
phic  moi  as  the  Britifh  Druids,  did  ever  worfiup 
ftones  and  Rodiu,  as  Gods*  It  is  true,  that  in  oui* 
modern  Irifh  Lexicons  we  find  Art  a  ftone ;  and  to 
fignify  alfo  God ;  but  Art,  God,  is  a  corruption 
of  the  Chaldee  snnK^  Ar-aritha  unum  h  Dei 
nominibus  apud  CabbaUflas  notarice  fignificans 
unum  principium  unitatis  fuse ;  principium  iingula- 
rttatis  fuse,  viciiTitudo  ejus  unum:  quo  fignificant 
Deum  eOe  unicum,  immutabilem,  &  fibi  femper 
(imilem  :  hence  'ApiIJi  divina  potcntia  (Hefych.)  Many 
fuch  miflakes  are  committed  through  want  of  know- 
ledge in  the  antient  language  of  thefe  iflands  :  for 
example,  thofe  Porticos  of  great  ftones,  in  Ireland, 
formerly  the  Adytum  to  the  Dabir-Granu  or  Oracle, 
now  called  the  leaba  or  beds  of  Darby  and  Granny. 
'X^  dabir,  adytum  feu  Oraculum,pars  lempli  verfus 
occafum  in  qua  erat  area  &  thuribulum.  p;i  Goren^ 

Area. 


FAINII>H.DRAOIEAGH,&c.      8i 

Aresu  Some  have  thought,  with  great  plaufibffity, 
diefc  Dabir  granu  were  cells,  m  which  the  Druid» 
inftruded  their  diicq>les.  Docent  Druidss  molia 
Bobiliifimos  gentis  clam  6c  dm,  viceiuB  aimis,  lA 
fpccu,  aut  in  abditis  laltibos.  The  Druids  teack 
the  firft  of  Ac  nobility,  long  and  fecretly ,  for  twenty 
years  together,  in  caves,  cells  and  the  m^  hidden 
receffes  oi  woods.  (Pomponius  Mela.) 

Neither  the  Irifh  or  Britains,  owed  any  of  tbcfe 
fuperftitions  to  Ae  Greeks,  is  plain  from  Stfrabo,  * 
who  quotes  Artemkiorus,  to  prore  that  the  Samo- 
thracian  Orgia,  were  eftabliflied  (in  infutam  propc 
Britanniam)  in  an  ifland  near  Britain,  eedem^ritu 
quo  in  Samathrace.  Now  Artemidorus  wrote  ift 
the  time  of  Ptolemseus  Lathynis,  when  aR  the 
(earned  agree,  the  Greeks  had  not  navigated  into 
Britain.  A  cargo  of  Egyptian  and  Jewtft  cef eno- 
nies,  would  have  been  but  an  indifferent  traffick  for 
lead,  tin  and  copper  ;  and  the  Greeks  1  bdieve  wonM 
have  eftcemed  thfe  a  contraband  trade. 

Where  did  the  Doftor  read  of  this  commerce, 
betwixt  the  Greeks  and  the  Bnttanic  Ifles.  Orphetw, 
or  rather  Onomacritus,  indted,  mentions  Ireland; 
"but,  fays  the  learned  Bochart,  he  learned  the  name 
and  fcite  of  it  from  the  Hioenicians :  the  Greeks  at 
that  time  had  not  failed  into  thefe  parts.  Nempc 
cdoftus  a  Phoenicibus.  Graecis  enim  tnm  tempori- 
bus  haec  loca  erant  inacceffa.  Onomacritus  lived 
560  years  before  Chrift.  Polybius  who  lived  only 
1 24  years  before  Chrift,  acknowledes  they  knew  no- 
thing of  the  northern  Nations.    Itaque  multa  po- 

*  X'ib..^.  BochnrtPhal.  page  722. 

tuiflc 


8a  SAMOTHRACIAN    RIKGS. 

tuifle  illis  efle  perfpeda  de  occidentalia  Oceani  haftt'^ 
lis  quae  Polybius  ignoraverit ;  fays  Bochart,  fpeak<» 
ing  of  the  trade  of  the  Phoenicians  to  thefe  Iflands^ 
Caifiterides^  as  I  have  faid  before,  was  not  a  Greek 
name,  the  Greeks  borrowed  it  from  the  Phcenidans^ 
\T\Wi  gafteron,  id  ipfum  eft  quod  M^rin^^r  (Bux- 
torf).  In  Arabic  Hiafdir  ;  and  in  Irifh  keafda,  tranf- 
lated  by  our  modem  Leziconifts,  iron  inftead  of 
tin. 

If  the  great  affinity  here  produced  betwixt  the 
Iriih  and  the  Phoenici^ui  languages ;  if  the  many 
authorities  of  the  ancients  here  quoted  to  prove  the 
inh^^bitants  of  the  Brittanic  ifles,  could  borrow  no 
accompUfhments  in  arts  and  fciences  of  the  Greeks  i 
if  the  acknowledgments  !of  the  beft  WeUh  antiqua- 
ries are  not  fufficient  to  prove  that  the  primitive  in- 
habitants of  Brittain,  were  Iriih)  if  the  authority  of 
the  Iriih  hiftory,  agreeing  in  all  points  with  the 
writings  of  the  Orientals,  does  not  prove,  that  the 
antient  Iriih,  received  Colonies  from  the  Eaftera 
Nations,  feated  in  their  firft  ftage  of  migration,  in 
the  Mediterranean  fea ;  I  muft  conclude  with  the 
old  adage,  **  there  is  no  one  fo  blindy  as  be-  that  will 
notjee.*^ — ^Britain  and  Gaul,  looked  up  to  the  nor- 
thern hive  ;  the  modem  Iriih  hiilorians,  have  erro- 
neoufly  followed  their  example*  **  Cavar  un  chiodo 
&  plantar  una  cavicchia  ;''  it  was  cutting  down  an 
oak  and  fettting  up  a  ftrawberry.  Ireland  knew  no- 
thing of  the  northem  nations,  till  over-run  by  the 
Danes  and  Norwegians. 


SOILtEACH. 


SAMOTHRACIAN '  RINGS*  83 


SOILFEAC  H.— Fig^  1. 

Is  an  amulet  of  brafs,  commonly  called  Soilfeadi : 
this  was  worn  on  the  arm :  it  may  be  feen  on  all 
the  Etrufcan  ftatues. 


AINIC  DRUIEACH  or  TAIR  FAINE—Eg.  2. 

The  Druids  ring  or  Ainic  Druieach :  they  are  of 
brafs  and  hollow :  are  found  in  our  bogs  of  van-  - 
ous  diameters  :  the  largefl  I  have  feen,  and  from 
which  this  drawing  is  made ;  is  in  the  coUedion  of 
Trinity  College.  The  Irifli  Druids  never  walked 
abroad  without  the  ring  and  ftaff.  .  The  firachmans 
of  India  do  the  fame,—- geftabant  annulum  &  bacu* 
lum  ;* — N'oublions  point  Ics  Brachmanes,  qui  por- 
toint  toujoura  un  anneau  &  un  baton.  Artemidorus 
calls  them  the  hollow  brazen  rings  of*  Samothrace, 
for  divination :  In  his  Oncirocritica,  he  fays j  it  is 
unlucky  to  dream  of  them.  Annuli  vacui  enim 
cavique  &  qui  divinum  ac  facrum  quippiapi  intra  fe 
habent,  dolas  &  infidias  fignificat,  ob  id^  quod  in 
fc  continent  occult  at  um*.  Montfaucon  fully  dc- 
fcribcs  them,  as  a  rings  ufedin  divination  VT)ut  he 

♦  Philoftrattls '  in   vita   Apollon.   Tyan.'  L   3. PliotiiM,  ^ 

p.  1006.  •  '    •'  '  •'•.-*  *'        *    '       ■ 

f  OnelTOcritica,  1.  2.  c.  j.^—Danet's  Greek  and   Roman 

Aniq.  * 

^  '  had 


g4  SAMQTHRACIAN    RINGS. 

had  not  feen  them ;  erant  etiam  annuli  incantati, 
tefte  CIcmentc  Alexandrine,  (Strom,  i.  page  399.) 
quibus  futura  proifMcieahantur :  tales  erant  duo  an- 
nuli Excefti  Phociorum  Tyrranni,  quibus  utebatur 
alium  contra  alium  impingendo,  ut  ex  feno  quid 
fibi  agendum^  &  quid  fibi-  obventurum  effc  e^fcerct. 
nie  tamen  infidiis  opprefTus  occifufque  fuit :  annuli 
namque  illi  incantati,  qui  ipfi  mortis  tempus  indica- 
veranty  ejus  vit?!ndan  moAum  non.docuerunt.  * 


lOGtt  BRAOACH,  or  INCE  DR  AOACH. 

>       •       *  •  « 

lOGH  EOLAS   or  TAIR  PHIAMH. 

•  •  •  • 

t 

Thefe  Chain-rings  of  the  Druids,  chains  of  know- 
ledge,, or  chains  of  divination,  as  the  woirds  e:q)refs ; 
are  of  brafs,  hollow,  and  united  by  a  flender  plate 
of  brafs.  ,They  are  found  in  our  bogs  in  great 
plenty  '^  (owe  are  in  the  College  coUedion,  Ibme  in 
roy  poffeffiori,  and  many  in  the  colIe£lion  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Archdall.  They  confift  in  general,  of  one 
large  arid  two  fmalL'  rings  :  fig.  4.  reprefents  one 
that  piXibably  had  four  finall  rings  annexed  to  it. 
Some  Imagine  thefe  reprqfented  the  fun,  moon  and 
earth,  and  that  the  large  ring  in  the  center  was  the 
earth:  Others  that  they  reprcfent  the  Sun, 
Venus,  and   Mercury ;    but   all  agree,  that  iow/^ 

*  Montfaucon^  Vol.  VI.  page  2a6.  .      - 

of 


r 


T    E    R    A    P    H    1    M.  85 

of  the  planets   were  intended   to  be    thus    repre- 
fented. 

The  Jews  had  fome  Talifmen  of  this  kind,  aa 
we  learn  from  Rabbi  J.  Karo>— figurae  folis  &  lunae 
&  fiderum  tarn  planae  quam  prominentes  interdidse 
funt.  At  vcro,  fi  fiant  difcendi,  doccndi,  refque 
dubias  decemendi  gratia^  licitse  funt  omnes,  idque 
etiam  prominentes.  *  The  Thracians  and  lUyrians 
had  the  fame  mathematico  fa£lum.  Kimchi,  Selden 
and  St.  Auguftine,  think  the  Teraphim  which 
Rachael  ftole  from  Laban  were  of  this  kind. 

The  Teraphim  of  the  Bible,  which  we  tranflate 
Godsy  all  the  Jewiih  Rabbies  own  to  be  a  word 
of  no  Hebrew  Etymology.  The  70  tranflate  it  fome- 
times  an  Oracle ^  and  fometimes  vain  idols.  Some 
think  it  to  be  an  Egyptian  word  and  the  fame  with 
Seraphis:  but  it  is  moft  probably  of  Chaldee 
origin.  The  name  certainly  pafled  to  images  of  the 
human  form :  fuch  was  the  Teraphim,  Michal  put 
into  David's  bed,  to  reprefent  him  there, — that 
which  Rachel  ftole  from  her  father  Laban,  was 
fomething  fo  fmall  as  to  be  concealed  under  her  as 
(he  fat  in  the  tent.  Laban  was  a  true  believer ; 
we  can  fcarce  think  he  had  images  of  the  human 
form.  Oenef.  xxxi.  ver.  37.  they  are  called  the 
injirumenfs  of  his  temple,  ver.  30.  his  Gods- — 
Judg.  xviii.  ver.  5.  they  are  confulted  by  the 
Danites,'iand  a  true  anfwer  returned  from  G(?rf,  which 
induced  them  to  take  them  away,  and  fet  them  up 
for  public  ufe,  which  they  continued  pofleiTed  of, 
even  under  Samuel  and  David :    furely  thefe  were 

*  In  Shulcan  Aruch.  lib.  Jorc  Dca.  c.  141. 

Vol.  IV.  No.  XIII.  L  not 


86  lOGHDRAOACH, 

not  images.     Hofea  iii.  vcr.  4.  The  children  of  Ifracl 
fhail  abide  many  days  without  a  king,  and  without 
,  a  prince,  and  without  a  facrifice,    and  without  an 
image  and   without  an  Ephod  and  Teraphim. 

The  Teraphims  were  afterwards  univerfally  known 
by  the  name  of  Talifmen,  as  they  are  to  this  day 
all  over  India.  The  Perfians  call  them  Telephim, 
a  name  not  unlike  Teraphim.  They  were  made  of 
different  metals  and  fizes,  caft  under  certain  con- 
Jiellatiom^  with  figures  of  fome  planets^  and  magic 
charafters  engraven  upon  them.  Such  is  that  at 
figures  9.  and  i  o.  They  were  to  be  confulted  and 
prayed  to  at  certain  times,  under  particular  afpedis 
of  the  planets,  from  which  the  Jews  aver,  they  partly 
received  that  power ^  and  partly  from  the  characters 
engraven  on  them.  ♦  One  Rabbi  goes  further,  and 
pretends  that  they  gave  anfwers  viva  voce^f  and 
attempts  to  prove  it  from  the  words  of  Zechar. 
*'  the  Teraphims  have  fpoken  vain  things."  chap.  x. 
ver.  2. 

Sanchoniatho,  fays,  that  the  firft  idol  made  to  be 
worihipped  and  the  firft  moveable  Temple  in  Phoenicia, 
were  made  in  the  ninth  generation:  thefe,  Philo  tranf- 
lates  ^s-^p  iipo^^f.  Now  let  us  confider  the  words  of  Amos, 
chap.  V.  ver.  26.  But  ye  have  borne  th©  tabernacle 
of  your  Moloch  and  Chiun,  your  images,  thenar 

of  your  God,  which  ye  made  to  yourfelves ; 

this  is  again  recorded  in  the  Afts  of  the  Apoftles, 
chap.  7.  ver.  43.  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of 
Moloch,  and  thenar  of  your  God  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made,  to  worfhip  them : — ^from  hence  I 

*  Kimchi.  f  R.  Eleaz.  c.  36. 

conjefturc 


T    E    R    A    P    H    I    M.  87 

conjefture  the  firft  Teraphim  was  no  more  than 
fome  fuch  thing  as  our  Druids  chain  or  Tair-phiam, 
introduced  by  the  Phoenicians,  and  reprefenting  cer- 
tain planets ;  Jacob  probably  forefaw,  that  thefe 
would  one  day  become  fuperftitious  inftruments  of 
idolatry,  and  therefore,  Ivhen  he  made  a  reformation 
in  his  family,  he  buried  them  and  all  their  ear- 
rings under  an  oak,  which  was  by  Shechim.  Genef. 
XXXV.  vcr.  4. 

Berterus  is  of  opinion  the  Serapis,  and  Talifmin^ 
were  of  the  fame  kind  ;  inde  Teraphim,  &  Arabum 
Talifmae  &  -Sgyptiorum  Serapidcs,  &  AppoUonii 
Thyanaei,  Annuli  quibus  fpirit^us  familiaris  inclufus 
fuerit-*      Hottinger  proves  that  the   Syrians   and 

Chaldseans 

*  Page  19^.  M.  GebcHn,  thinks  the  Greek  Telefma  is  de- 
rived from  qSV  Tfeleniy  a  refemblance,  a  portrait ;  images  6ti 
DieiiSL ;  that  may  be,  for  the  Phcenicians  and  our  Druids,  £•>> 
gured  the  Deity  by  a  circle,  the  ^Egyptians  by  a  ferpent  curled 
10  a  round  ;  the  words  of  Sanchoniatho  in  the  Phcenician  Ian* 
guage  coined  by  Hutchinfon  or  fome  other,  are, 

Phoenician* 
Ztts  hu  afphira  acranitha  meni  arits  chuia  ; 

Tranflated  by  Hutchinfon. 
Jupiter  is  a  feigned  Sphere,  from  it  is  produced  a  ferpent* 

The  correfponding  Irifti,  is, 
Sos  'ha  afpeir  acreannaith  miana  airfad  chua,  i.  e.     The  Om« 
nifcient  of  the  w^ll  formed  firmament,  is  ezprefied  by  a  circle* 

Phoenician. 
Afphira  hu  chia}  d'Alha  dilh  la  ilrura  ula  (hulma  ; 

Mr.  Hutchinfon. 

The  Sphere  fhews  the  divine  nature  to  be  without  beginning 

Vr  end. 

L  2  Irifli 


88  10  GH     DRAOACH. 

Chaldaeans  had  thefe  Teraphim  before  the  time  of 
Abraham,  and  that  they  were  of  Chaldec  origin  ; 
Et  fane  Ifraelitas  non  ab  -^gyptiis  ut  vitulum  au- 
reum,  fed  a  Cananeis  &  Amorrhaeis  accepiffe,  et  in 
^gypto  iiituliffe/'  What  feems  to  confirm  Berterus's 
opinion,  is  that  paffage  in  xx,  Exod.  ver.  23.  "  Ye 
fhall  not  make  with  me  Gods  of  filver,  neither  fhall 
ye  make  unto  you  Gods  of  gold.**  here  the  Chaldee 
Bible  has  tD^fl^jj;^  D*3D1K  ^tophenim  ou  Seraphim , 
i.  e.  wheels,  circles,  rings,  or  fcraphim.  Munfter 
tranflates  aophanim  angels;  but  m^  is  a  wheels 
circle  or  ring,  and  is  always  ufed  in  Chaldee  to  cx- 
prefs  the  celeilial  circles,  as  the  zodiac,  xquator,  &c« 
in  the  fame  language  'y^  Tair  fignifies  divination, 
fors;  whence  the  Irifh  Tair. — t£)j{n»o  Tairaphin 
might  have  been  the  original  word,  formed  by  the 
Hebrews,  in  to  Tpraphim.  j^-^j^  tara,  in  Chaldee  is 
vinculum,  catena^  a  chain. 

But  what,  in  my  humble  opinion,  fets  this  in  a 
clearer  light,  and  proves  that  the  BtfutpCtt  were  a  kind 
of  chain,  compofed  of  hollow  brafs  rings,  is  a  paffage 
quoted  by  the  learned  Sclden ;  in  his  difcourfe  de 
Teraphim,  he  quot6«  the  Chaldee  Paraphrafts  in 
thefe  words,  "  de  iis  autem  oracula  Chaldaica  ita 
praecipiunt  inpyu  wtftl-batlifU  c^i^«xey  here  he  would 
change  ekatinon    to  ^u^lixif   and  thus  tranilate  it, 

.      . ,      ..  operate 

Irlfli. 
Afpeir  'ha  ciul  d'Alla^  duile  la  ftara  uile  ifhuilmor. 

The  firmament  is  the  circle  of  God,  the  elements  vc  thereia 
fufpended  in  all  fplendor. 

N.  B.   "TBiy,   round,  is  the  only  word  in   Irjfti  for  the  fir- 
mament. 


T    E    R    A    P    H    I    M-  89 

operare  circa  Hecaticam  fphccrulam.  Hecate  was  cer- 
tainly a  Chaldean  Deity,  under  the  name  of  ^'^^ 
Achad,  by  which  they  lignified  the  Moon^  as  Millius 
has  well  explained  j*  but  if  the  word  is  to  be  chang- 
ed, I  beg  leave  to  read  it  K^liut*^  that  is  a  chain,  f 
a  word  formed  evidently  from  the  Chaldee  ^yy 
ghadan.  Catena  pretiofa,  unde  Hifpan.  Cadena.  \ 
And  rfi^mXif  is  the  fame  as  ^p^^^'xiyj,  gyrus,  a  circle 
or  ring,  and  this  might  have  been  written  in  Chal- 
dee Sy^  niOC^  l*lVn»  ^*  ^'  Catena  circuHs  inflatis  ad 
circumferentias :  the  exaft  defcription  of  our  chain 
made  of  hollow  rings :  Again,  the  Paraphrafts  ex- 
plained this  by  irrrAX  an  Egyptian  word,  corref- 
ponding  with  the  Irifli  jogh,  ince,  jonga,  a  chain. 

Bifhop  Cumberland,  in  his  remarks  on  Sancho- 
niatho,  page  270,  explains  a  paffage  much  to  our 
purpofe,  "  To  prevent  miftakcs,  fays  he,  it  muft  be 
noted,  that  Inachus  here  mentioned  as  the  fame  with 
PofidoTij  and  father  of  Mgialetis^  is  about  250  years 
before  that  Inachus  who  was  founder  of  the  king- 
dom of  Argos.  And  to  mc  it  is  no  wonder  that 
this  name,  or  rather  title,  (hould  be  given  to  feveral 
men,  becaufe  I  believe  it  is  derived  from  the  eaftern 
p5j;  anak,  and  fignifies  Torquatus,  a  man  that  wore 
a  chain  as  a  ba^ge  of  honour.  The  Anakims  in 
Phoenicia  long  after,  were  called  fo  on  the  fame  ac- 
count." 

Anak  is  the  root  of  the  Irilh  ince,  a  chain : 
whence  muince,  a  chain  or  collar,  worn  about  the 

♦  Differtatio  vi.  dc  Idolo  *fnit> 

f  Meurfii  GloiT.  Graecum.        Theodorat.  Hlft.  Ecclcf.  I.  2. 
chap.  8. 
X  Plantavlt.  Lex.  Synon.  Chald.  Hebr. 

(muin) 


90  lOGH    DRAOACH. 

(muin)  neck :  Ince  feems  to  be  the  root  of  many 
things  wrought  in  metal  as  ionga,  a  nail ;  ionang  an 
anvil ;  ingir  an  anchor ;  ingleid  a  hook ;  ionga 
an  ingot ;  and  henger  in  old  Perfic.  is  a  fmith  ;  — 
whether  iEgialeus,  was  fo  called  as  the  fabricator  or 
wearer  of  our  jog-eolas  or  chain  of  knowledge,  and 
Pofidon,  from  our  Pifa-iodan  or  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim,  I  {hall  not  pretend  to  determine. 

In  tlie  preface  to  this  number,  I  have  faid,  that 
the  work  of  Sanchoniatho,  muft  appear  a  forgery  to 
a  perfon  fldlled  in  the  Bearla-pheni  dialed  of  the  Irifti 
language :  indeed,  it  rather  appears  to  be  the  work 
of  an  Irifhman,  ill  explained  by  a  Greek.  Mont- 
faucon  has  given  his  opinion  of  it  in  the  following 
words,  "  Fabulam  putant  eruditiores  effe,  quidquid 
Eufebius  poft  Philonem  Bybl :  refert,  &  Sanchonia- 
thonem  nunquam  extitifle.  Nee  defunt  qui  fufpi- 
centur  ipfum  Eufebium  &  Sanchoniathonem  &  inter- 
prctem  ejus  confinxifle.  Non  puto  autem  banc  frau- 
dem  poffe  in  Eufebium  conferri,  quandoquidem 
Porphyrins  ab  Eufebio  allatus,  p.  485,  de  Sanchoni- 
athone  loquitur  ejufque  aetatem  adfcribit.  Expeftat 
fortaffe  leftor,  dum  quid  de  Sanchoniathone  ejufque 
interprete  fentiam,  expromam:  meam  fententiam 
paucis  aperio :  Sanchoniathonem  puto  nunquam  ex- 
titiffej  fed  decernere  non  aufim  utrdm  Philo  Byblius 
fefe  Sanchoniathonis  interpretem  confinxerit,  ut 
fabulas  proferret  fuas :  an  vero  quifpiam  alius  falla- 
cise  auftor.  Philonem  Byblium  ementitus  fit,  qucm 
quam  quidam,  ut  diximus,  nunquam  extitiffc  ut  ncc 
Sanchoniathonem  putant.*'  Vol.  iv.  page  385.  In 
fine,  Aftor-ith,  Derc-ith,  Eag-ala-bal,  &  Gealach-bal, 
are  Irifli  names  for  the  moon ;  Uile-gabal,  &  Mea- 

lach-bal 


T    E    R    A    P    H    I    M.  91 

lach-bal  or  Moloc,  are  Irifh  names  for  the  Sun, 
words  which  could  have  been  introduced  by  that 
nation  only,  that  worihipped  the  moon  under  the 
names  of  Eafc,  (i.  e.  Ifis)  Aftorith,  Aflarte,  Derccto 
&  R^ ;  and  the  Sun  under  thofe  of  Elagabalus,  Ag- 
libolus  &  Malachbelus.  The  vulgar  Irifli  at  this 
day,  retain  an  adoration  to  the  New  Moon,  croifing 
themfelyes,  faying,  **  may  thou  leave  us  fafe  as  tbou 
bq/i  found  us^** — ^imo  ipfi  Lunam  ut  deam  adora- 
bant :  hi  Lunam  adorabant  ut  deam,  alii  Lunam 
ut  deum*. 

As  a  proof  that  our  Irifh  Druids  did  not  borrow 
the  terms  of  their  religion  from  the  Celts,  but  ^om 
the  Egyptians,  Syrians  or  Phoenicians,  take  the  fol- 
lowing examples.  The  great  fpirit  (God)  is  ex- 
prefied  by  the  word  Ti,  as  Ti-mor  ;  or  Fo-Ti ;  i.  e. 
the  great  fpirit ;  the  prince  of  Spirits  :  it  is  the  fame 
as  the  Chinefe  Ti ;  the  Phoenician  ^r\Q  phta ; 
the  -^Egyptian  <pim,  phta.  The  wicked  or  evil  fpirit 
is  named  CISEAL  ;  it  is  the  Phoenician  ^{j^pj,  He- 
brew S'OVy  chifel,  i.  e*  blafphemavit.f  So  likewife 
the  Iriih  Magb  and  Maghan,  an  epithet  of  God,  is 
the  Hebrew  ijq  magon,  nomen  Dei,  i.  e.  the  fhield 
or  buckler.  Eilegabal  in  Irilh,  expreffes  the  reli- 
gion or  fedk  of  fire    worfliippers.  J  ^^Jl  nSs  cla- 

*  Montfaucon,  ver.  4.  page  391. 

f  Do  lodar  uile  re  Cifeal,  they  were  all  led  by  Satan.  See 
the  Didion.  of  O'B.  and  Shawe  ;  hence  Chadl  is  the  name  of 
the  Locufl  in  the  Bible :  faAum  ell  a  verbo  SOfl  cl^afal>  quod 
confumere  fignificat.  (Jonath.)  confument  te  uc  ChefiK  Na- 
hum,  ch.  3.  vcr.  16. 

X  Eilc,  in  Irifli  and  Arabic,  cxprefTcs  not  only  a  people,  but 
their  Religion. 

gabal. 


92  lOGH      DRAOACH- 

gabaU  Sacerdos  Solis  inter  Phoenices.  (Bochart). 
Algabil,  unum  effc  e  Dei  epithetis  inter  Arabes, 
(idem).  Re  the  moon  in  Irilh,  is  the  -Egyptian 
p„  the  Sun.  There  are  very  many  words  to  be 
found  even  in  our  common  diftionaries,  exprcffing 
Divination,  that  cannot  be  explained  in  the  Celtic 
language,  yet  are  all  found  in  the  Oriental  tongues. 
Such  are  Adhab,  y^  —  Seona-faobhtha,  Afar- 
lachad,  Garl-lachad,— Thefe  three  are  evidently 
Hebrew  words  j  i  Kings  chap,  i  o*  ^^Xff  ^3^*1 
VD^iS  ou  ilacad  fliebet  Benjamin,  &  cccidit  fors 
tribus  Benjamin,  the  70.  Sortitum  eft  rxS^fpf  Ben- 
jamin ;  or,  capta  efl;  Virga  Benjamin,  according  to 
Schacchus,  who  obferves,  that  wherever  the  Vulgate 
has  fortior,  fortiris,  the  Hebrew  is  always  expreffcd 
by  ^3^  lacad,  a  word  that  imports  to  take  in  the 
hand  ;  to  lay  hold  of.*  ^s  in  JoC  chap.  vii.  i  Kings, 
chap.  X.  and  xiv. 

Rings  and  fuch  trinkets  ufed  in  Divination,  might 
have  been  imported  from  the  Eait,  and  with  them  their 
oriental  names ;  but  when  I  can  prod^oe  upwards 
of  three  fcore  other  words  on  the  fame  fubjeft,  that 
cannot  be  explained  in  any  of  the  Celtic  diale&s, 
can  there  be  a  doubt  of  a  communication,  in  former 
days,  between  this  Illand  and  the  £aft.  In  the  a- 
bove  examples,  you  have  Goral,  this  is  not  Celtic, 
but  it  is  Chaldee  ^nij  gural,  fors; -This  again  is 
compounded  with/eany  a  charm,  in  the  Irifh  and  the 
Perfic  languages  j  and  in  the  Irifh  forms  fean-garal, 

*  Arcanorum  Sacr.  Script.  Myrothccium,  chap.  13.    Inagu- 
rationis  Oraculai  qua  forma  ab   Ifraelitis  fortibus   qaaererentur, 

contraSed 


T    E    R    A    P    H    I    M.  93 

contrafted  to  fean-gearrog,  fean-gaire,  bona  for- 
tuna,  bonum  omen :  hence  I  fuppofe,  the  Zingari 
or  Gypfies  of  Calabria.  So  Coic  an  omen,  a  mi£- 
tcry ;  bau  the  palm  of  the  hand ;  Coiche-baisj  Le- 
gerdemain ;  Pcrlice  choko-baz,  whence  the  vulgar 
£ngliih  Hocus  Focus  ; — the  laft  is  Celtic,  and  it  is 
Perfic,  the  former  are  not.  The  Phoenican  words 
Adonai  and  Adonathadh,  iignifying  fovereign,  and 
fovereignty,  were  never  admitted  into  the  Celtic 
diale&s,  or  we  fhould  meet  with  them  in  antient 
Authors,  as  we  do  Ric^and  Bren,  &c.  &c.  but  the 
former  words  occur  frequently  in  the  Brehon  laws 
of  die  antient  Iriih  and  in  the  common  Didiona* 


• 


nes.  ' 

That  great  luminary  of  learning,  Monf.  Gebelin, 
has  given  the  original  Celtic,  fo  great  a  fcope,  that  ac- 
cording to  him,  we  might  fay,  every  word  is  Celtic 
and  Hebrew :  however,  when  he  comes  to  detail 
the  remains  of  the  Celti,  he  omits  (very  properly)  to 
mention  Ireland,  as  if  he  was  fenfible,  he  could  not 
rank  the  language  of  this  country  with  thofe  of 
Wales,  Bas-Breton,  or  Cornwall.  ^  The  Celtic,*' 
fays  he,  **  was  the  fame  in  its  origin  as  the  Eaftem 
**  tongues :  it  was  the  firft  language  fpoken  in 
Europe,  where  it  foon  fplit  into  various  dialefts, 
in  proportion  as  Europe  was  peopled,  and  as  thefe 
became  a  roving  or  fettled  people,  or  had  more 
"  or  lefs  communication  with  each  other.**  From 
hence,  it  mufl  be  concluded,  that  as  Ireland  was  at 
the  extemity  of  Europe,  it  was  laft  fettled,  and  confe- 
quently  the  language  of  the  people  moft  corrupted, 

*  See  BrehoR's  Laws,  vol.  J.  and  Shawe^s  Irlfh  Di&ionary. 

moft 


r 


<c 
cc 


94  LOGH    DRAOACH. 

mod  different  from  the  Eaftern  original :  but  that 
is  not  the  cafe ;    it  is  the  moll  pure,  moft  like  the 
original,  and  confequently,  there  muft  have  been 
fome  communication  with  the  mother  tongue,  to 
have  reftored  it  to  its  primitive  roots.    Again,  our 
learned  Author  fays,    ^'  from  the  Celtic  fprung  the 
antient  Greek  or  Pelafgian,  before  the  days  of 
Homer  and  Hefiod — ^from  the  fame  fprung  the 
Latin ;    the  Etrufcan ;    Thracian,  Phrygian,  or 
•*  Trojan  ;  the  Teutonic  ;    the    Gaulifli,  which  in- 
**  eluded  the  Alps,  France,  Paybas,  Switzerland ;  — 
the  language  of  the  two  Britains  (I  fuppofe  he 
means  Ireland  and   Britain)  the   Cantabrian  or 
Old  Spanifh ;   and  the  Runic.     It  is  true,  that 
*'  France  was  at  one  time  over-run  by  a  Scythian 
people  named    Alani  or  Teifaliani,  headed  by 
their  king  Goar ;  thefe  almoft  fwallowed  up  the 
name  of  Gauls  and  their  language ;  the  remains  of 
thefe  Scythians  adually  exifted  in  the   1 1  th  cen- 
tury, on  the  borders    of   Poitu   and  TAulnis : 
**  Moft  of  the  Gauls   mixt  with  thefe  conquerors, 
*'  and  formed  one  people,  infenfibly  lofing  all  traces 
**  of  their  origin  ;  fome  few  retained  their  liberty 
and  language  :  ift,  Thofe  that  fled  to  the  extremi- 
ty of  the  great  Peninfula  called  Brctagne :  ad, 
ITiofe  who  dwelt  in  Britain,   the  country  after- 
**  wards  poffcffed  by  the  Englifh,   who  forced  the 
Gaulifh  Britains  to  the  mountains  of  Wales,  and 
to  the  rocks  of  Cornwall,  oppofite  to  Bretagne  in 
*'  France:  thefe  again  reunited  with  the  Bas-Bretons. 
Thus  difperfed    in    inacceflible  mountains,  and 
amongft  barren  rocks,  their  conquerors  did  not 
^^  think  worth  iharing  with  them,  this  ihadow  of 

"  the 


<4 


cc 


T    E     R    A    P    H    I    M.  95 

**  the  great  Celtic  nation,  retained  their  antient 
cuftoms  and  fpeak  a  dialed:  foreign  to  that  of  their 
conquerors ;  but  this  is  again  fplit  into  three 
^^  other  diale&s,  the  Welih,  Corniih,  and  Bas- 
"  Breton/'  ♦ 

I  believe  Monf.  Gebelin,  will  find  many  learned 
authors,  to  oppofe  his  fyflem  of  the  Pelafgian  and 
Etrufcan  languages  being  of  Celtic  origin :  and  as 
to  the  Irilh,  I  muft  here  obfervc,  that  fo  far  from 
the  antient  Iriih  allowing  themfelves  to  be  of  Gauliih 
origin,  they  have  uniformly  ufed  the  words  gall, 
i.  c«  ghoi-eile,  gallna,  &  gallda,  to  expreis  a  fo- 
reigner, or  one  fpeaking  a  different  language,  al- 
ways diftinguifhing  the  Erie  and  Irifli  by  Gaodhlag. 
Heb.  r|3  ghoi,  a  foreigner.  Chaldee  ^yf}f\^  Chiluni, 
foreigner,  jj^j  gala  migrare. 

The  ingenious  Mr.  Cleland,  faw  clearly  that  tho 
antient  Druids  of  thefe  iflands,  had  a  correipondence 
with  the  Eaft  :  it  was  fuddenly  cut  off,  fays  he,  by 
the  intervention  of  fome  powerful  nations,butatwhat 
period  is  uncertain  :  it  might  have  been  hiftorically 
or  figuratively  exprcffcd  in  the  Egyptian  annals,  by 
ATLANTIS,  an  ifland  of  immenfe  extent,  be- 
ing fwallowed  up  by  an  earthquake,  with  all  its  in- 
habitants, which  probably  means  no  more  than  a 
natural  or  moral  feparation  of  Britain,  perhaps  both, 
from  the  continent,  f  The  following  affertion  of 
this  author,  requires  to  be  authenticated,  —  it  feems 
to  open  a  new  light  to  northern  hiftory,  if  a  fad.  — 
**  Not  more  than  twenty  years  before  Julius  Caefar 

*  Gcbelin.  Prelim.  Difc.  to  his  Etymological  Didionary. 
f  Way  to  words  by  things,  and  to  things  by  words,  p.  i  f . 

^*  invaded 


96  A    I    S    I    N. 

^*  invaded  Britain",  one  ODIN  or  Woden,  had 
**  raifed  a  party  in  Britain,  to  fliake  off  the  yoke 
*^^  of  Druidifm,  and  to  put  the  civil  power  into  the 
hands  of  the  laity.  But  he  was  fuccefsfuUy  re- 
iifted  by  the  majority,  whofe  attachment  to  their 
•'  old  laws,  engaged  them  to  rejcd  the  innovation, 
**  WODEN  and  his  partifans,  being  over-power- 
**  ed,  retired  out  of  the  land,  and  made  their  efcape 
to  Germany,  where  they  obtained  a  fettlemcnt, 
and  preferved  the  Britifh  manners  and  language, 
among  the  lefs  cultivated  nations,  which  furround- 
*^  ed  them.  Woden  did  more  ;  he  propagated  his 
**  new  ideas  of  government,  and  drew  the  whole 
**  north  to  his  party ;  and  I  have  fome  reafon  to 
**  think  that  the  E  D  D  A  or  Icelandic  records,  con- 
*'  tain  Woden's  fyftem  of  innovation." 


ic 


FIG.     6.— Is  of Brafs. 

I  take  it  be  a  triangular  Talifman ;  one  of  the 

ftar-like  ornaments    is  loft,     i  t  r  r  a  z,  un  ^m^^m^ 

•f  # 


FIG.   7. AISIN. 

« 

Thin  plates   of  gold  joined  together  by  a  fcmi- 
circular  piece :  thefe  were  fufpended  by  a  ftring 

*  Obfopoeuf^  de  Oraculis  Chaldaicis. 

round 


A    I    S    I    N.  97 

round  the  neck,  and  hung  at  the  breafl :  they  may 
be  feen  on  the  Etrufcan  Tages^  and  many  ftatues  of 
their  Augurs,  which  Gori  and  Dempfter  have  very 
good  naturedly  turned  into  Gods  and  Goddefles. 
On  the  external  plate  is  a  finall  loop,  into  which 
was  fixed  a  flender  golden  wire,  on  which  perched 
the  Augur's  favourite  bird :    The  Hibernian  Druids 
fixed  on  the  Wren^  an  Engliih  word  derived  fi-om 
drean,  i.  e.  Draoi-en,  the  Druids  bird  ;  it  was  alfo 
named    Draolen,  i.   e.  Draoi-ol-^n,  the  fpeaking 
bird  of  the  Druid.     Toithen  is  another  name,  fig- 
nifying  the  bird  of  Toth  or  Thoth.     The  Druids  re- 
prefented  this  as  the  king  of  all  birds,  hence  he  was 
called   by  the  vulgar  Breas-en,  king  bird ;  Righ- 
beag,  little  king ;  Ri-eitile,  flying  king  ;  and  laftly, 
Briocht-^n,  the  bird  of  witchcraft.     The  fuperftiti- 
ous  refpeft  fhewn  to  this  little  bird,  gave  offence  to 
our  firft  cfariflian  mifSonaries,  and  by  their  com- 
mands, he  is  ftjll  hunted  and  killed  by  the  peafants 
on  Qiriftmas  day,  and  on  the  following  (St.  Ste- 
phen's day)  he  is  carried  about,  hung  by  the  leg, 
in  the  center  of  two  hoops,  croffing  each  other  at 
right  angles,  and  a  proceffion  made  in  every  village, 
of  men,  women    and    children,    finging  an  Irifh 
catch,  importing  him  to  be  the  king  of  all  birds  ; — 
hence  the  name  of  this   bird  in  all   the  European 
languages,   Greek  Tp«;t:»A®-,  icmXiif-   Trochilus,   Bafi- 
leus ;    Rex     avium.    Senator ;    Latin,    Regulus ; 
French,  Roytelet,    Berichot ;  but  why  this   nation 
call    him   boeuf  de  Dieu,  I  cannot  conjedure. — 
Welfh,  Bren,  king;   Teutc.;ic,  Koning  vogel,  king 
bird ;  Dutch,  Konije,  little  king. 

FIG-  8. 


98  BOIL.REANN- 


FIG.   8— BOIL. RE  ANN. 

Solid  rings  of  brafs :  they  arc  found  fingle  and 
double :  they  paffed  as  money  in  the  Brittannic 
Illands.  Caefar  makes  mention  of  iron  rings  and 
pieces  of  brafs,  ufed  by  the  Britons  as  money.  In 
Irifli,  they  are  called  Boillreann^  to  diftinguifh  them 
from  other  rings.  Boill^  roimd,  circular,  a  ring  ;  and 
reann^  bargain,  fale,  covenant :  from  boill,  probably 
the  Latin  obolus  ;  which  Plutarch,  from  affinity  to  a 
Greek  word,  thinks  to  have  fignified  rods^  and  that 
the  firft  money  was  in  that  (hape.  Some  of  thefe 
may  poflibly  have  had  the  value  engraved  on  them, 
^3^i^2  biliona  Chaldee,  Hgura  vel  fculptura  annuli. 
The  Greeks  had  alfo  ring-money.  Annuli  iis  pe- 
cuniae facculi  &  cibi  obfignati.  * 

There  is  a  paffage  in  Ruth,  chap.  iv.  ver.  7.  gives 
room  to  think  the  ring  was  ufed  by  the  Jews  as  a 
covenant :  the  words  in  the  Englifli  arc,  **  Now 
this  was  the  manner  in  former  times  in  Urael  con- 
cerning redeeming,  and  concerning  changing,  for 
to  confirm  all  things  :  a  man  plucked  off  his  ptn*li 
narthik,  and  gave  it  to  his  neighbour,  and  this  was 
a  teftimony  in  ffrael:  and  therefore  the  kinfman 
faid  unto  Boaz,  buy  it  for  thee,  fo  he  drew  off  his 
narthik  •/'  the  vuigate  have  tranflated  it  Shoe ; 
Drufius  Ihews  the  word  is  Chaldee,  not  Hebrew^ 
and  implies  a  cafe  j  fo  he  tranflates  it  a  Giove^  and 
Arias  leaves  you  in  doubt  what  he  means  by  vagina. 

•  GronoYius  Tkcf.  Grxc,  Antiq.  Vol.  6.  page  169. 

In 


R    I    N    G  .  M    O    N    E    Y.  99 

In  Iriih,  Nuirt  is  an  amulet  worn  on  the  finger  or 
arm,  a  ring,  Ollamh-nuirt,  an  amulet,  or  bracelet 
given  by  the  Ollamh,  to  be  worn  as  a  charm.  Sphaera 
folis  eft  Narthik,  fays  Buxtorf,  in  his  Chaldee  Lexi- 
con. Quando  egreditur  fol  e  ptfi'lj  Narthik  fua.f 
it  there  fignifics  the  horizon.  That  the  Jews  ufed 
rings  and  amulets  for  this  purpofe  is  plain  from 
Hettinger.  Sunt  nempe  Amuleta,  Talifmae  &  alia 
id  genus,  quibus  Oriens  ita  fcatet,— plerique  cnim 
tales  nummi  in  fcriphone  habent.  Nummus  facer 
eft  &  Ecclefiafticus,  vel  politicus  &  civilis,  vcl  kab- 
baliflicus,  vel  denique  magicus  &  fup€r/iitiofus.''''^X}x 
ferrum  adhibebant,  ftannum,  orichalcum,  conchylia, 
lapides,  ofia  demortuorum.  In  like  manner,  rings, 
amulets,  bracelets,  and  even  houfehold  fluff,  was 
ordained  to  pafs  for  money  in  fmall  occurrences,  by 
the  Brchon -laws  of  the  antient  Irilh.  \ 


FIG.  9.  10. 

Arc  drawings  of  a  medal  of  brafs  lately  found 
in  a  bog  at  Allenftown  in  the  county  of  Meath  :  the 
drawings  are  the  fize  of  the  original :  there  is  a  fquare 
hole  pierced  through  in  the  middle,  feemingly  to  fit 
it  on  fome  other  apparatus.  On  the  fac«  Fig. 
I  o,  is  an  infcription  in  old  Syriac  characters ;  the 
bottom  line  feems  to  be  compofed  of  Olaph  (capital) 
k  Oiaph  (med.)  Cquoph,  Lomad,  Tau.  On  the 
reverfe  fig.  9.  appear  to  be  Aftronomical  charafters. 
I  take  it  to  be  a  Talifman,  and  can  give  no  further 
explanation. 

t  Joma,  fol.  54.        X  Colleftanca,  Vol.  i 

Plate 


loo        R    I    N    G  -  M    O    N    E    Y. 

Plate  X.IV.  was  engraved  and  worked  off,  when 
another  fuedal  or  talifiuen,  was  put  into  my  hands  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Archdall.  It  is  of  brais,  and  in  fize, 
exa£Uy  the  fame  as  that  reprefented  at  fig.  9.  and  i  o. 
in  the  14th  Plate.  This  was  alfo  found  in  our  bogs- 
The  infcription  on  one  ftde,  is  the  fame  as  that  at 
fig.  9,  which  I  believe  to  be  agronomical  chara£ters. 
The  infcription  on  the  other  fiicj,  is  in  two  lines 
as  ia  fig  10,  aud  that  over  the  fquare  hole  is  the 
feme,  which  I  read  P  U  R,  i.  c.  Sors  :  but  the  in- 
&ription  under  the  fquare  hole,  is  totally  different, 
from  that  under  the  fquare  hole  of  fig.  10.  The 
letters  may  be  found  in  the  various  Syriac  alphabets 
of  Claude  Duret,  and  Dr.  Bamards  tables,  but  they 
do  not  all  cxiit  in  any  one  alphabet.  The  infcrip- 
tion on  this  hcs  is  exadly  delineated  in  the  follow- 
ing figure ;  an  explanation  is  eameltly  entreated 
from  the  learned. 

FIG.    XI. 


A.  fmgle  medal  with  an  oriental  infcription,  be< 
ing  found  in  any  part  of  Ireland,  would  not  have 
eftablilhed  its  currency :  one  piece  of  that  kind 
might  have  been  dropped  from  the  pocket  of  a  cu- 
rious perfon  j  but,  when  a  fecond  is  produced,  fimi- 

lar 


1^.3.  fij.4- 


^S7'  ^s- 


•  • 


R    I    N    G  -  M    O    N    E    Y.         loi 

lar  to  the  firil  in  metal  and  figure,  and  a  third  is 
found  in  Dublin,  of  copper,  with  the  fame  infcription 
as  at  fig.  XL  on  one  face,  written  apparently  in  the 
Mendean  or  Tartar  charaders  (which  feem  to  have 
been  formed  from  the  old  Syriac) ;  and  all  have  the 
Hke  charaders  on  the  reverfe,  which  feem  to  be 
Chinefe ;  there  is  great  probability,  that  thefe  are 
Chinefe  medals  imported  to  this  country,  by  our 
£aft-India  fhips. 

It  is  not  furprizing,  to  find  a  Chinefe  medal  with 
a  Syriac  infcription  on  it.  The  learned  Kircher 
has  fhewn,  that  infcriptions  on  flone,  in  Syriac 
Eftrangelon  characters,  interlined  with  Chinefe,  are 
to  be  met  with  in  China ;  and  he  has  explained  a 

remarkable  one  of  this  kind,  in  his  Vrodromm  Cop^ 
tus :  from  whence  he  thus  argues,  '^  An  illud  for- 
^^  (itan  quod  e  Syria  in  ^gyptum  &  iEthix^am 
**  utpotc  confines  regiones  tradudlae  Colonise  & 
**  Linguae  Syrae  &  charaderum  fiierunt  traditrices? 
**  certe  argumenta  quamplurima  conjefl:urac  faftae 
**^  vcritatem  coraprobare  vid^ntur.— -Verutn  opersc 
precium  faciam,  fi  hoo,  loco  ^yriacam  infcrip* 
tionem  iifdem  charaderibus  Strangelicis,  quibus 
**  in  China  exprcffa  fuit,  una  cum  interpretationc 
5*  ejus  exhibeam.'* 

Haec  tibiGogque,Magogqueialiifque  exordine.cdndUs* 
Marfon  ajtque  Aggon  tibi  quot  .mala  fata  propinquant. 

Sibylla.  L  carm^t 

(See  his  chapter  De  expeditione  ^gyptiorum  Yeu 

Coptitarum  in  India,  China  &  reliquas  Afiae  regiones 

fa&a.) 


C4 
€€ 


»    * 


*  LcsChmoisa'ont  qu\ine  feule  monnoic  de  mauvais  cuirre, 
qu'on  appcUe  cache  \  elle  offre  un  trou  quarrd  dans  le  milieu,  qai 
fcrt  a  Tcnfilcr.         Sonarat  Voy.  i  La  Gfctnc.  f.  %6.-  *• 

Vol.  IV;  No.  XIII.  M  I  muft 


loa  CONCLUSION. 

I  mnft  take  diis  opportunity  of  begging  Father 
Keating's  pardon^  for  &yiaiig  at  page  t.  tiiat 
O^Flaherty  had  not  mentioned  Moran:  hi  the 
Ogygia  page  300^  at  A.  D^  90^  (inftead  of  A*  D.  4^ 
as  Keating  has  it).  I  find  Moraa  named,  and  the 
lODHAN  MORAIN  ot  Breaitplate  of 
Judgment,  there  transformed  into  a  Ring :  a  ireih 
iftftance  of  the  miftakes  of  our  Iri&  antiquaries. 


I  now  fubmit  this  inveftigation  of  the  antiquities 
of  Ireiaiftd  to  the  judgment  of  the  impartial  public. 
Senfible  as  I  am  withal,  that  the  natuie  of  the  fob- 
jed  is  rather  curious,  than  entertaining ;  the  little 
reafon  I  hare  to  anticipate  any  thing  better  than  a 
cool  reception,  or, total  dafregard  of  the  many,  can 
be  but  a  recommendation  the  more  to  ^  few,  in 
whom  a  b^re  of  literature  is  not  the  lefs,  f6r  the  ge- 
neral negled  and  ilate  of  languor,  in  which  they  fee 
it  in  this  kingdom. 

If  in  the  courfe  of  my  refearches,  I  hare  failed  in 
etymology,  I  have  done  no  worfe  than  Pbto-,  Cicero, 
Voffius,  libdore.  Perron  and  Bullet,  have  done  be- 
fore mer  The  antient  hiitory  of  Ireland,  had  been 
mifreprefentcd ;  its  monuments  of  antiquhy  unex- 
plored ;  i^  my  readers  think,  I  have  mifempleyed 
my  time  and  trouble ;  I  cm  only  fay,  that?  I  am 
forry  I  have  not  been  able  to  offer  more  than  a  rufli 
light,  inftead  dF  the  torch  I  propofcd  to  carry  for 
them,  into  the  dark  depths  of  the  Mffiory  of  a  remofti 
and  antient  people  ;  and  I  am  unhappy  in  that  I  can 
only  (hew  what  I  have  been  aiming  at,  and  not  what 
I  have  hit. 

.    P  O  ST^ 


POSTSCRIPT. 


The  reader  nmlljind  a  further  Wujlrationrfthe  hollow 
brafi  Ring,  fig.  2,  3,  4.  and  of  the  hollow  Ring- 
Chain  fig.  5,  Plate  XIV.  In  the  following  Authors^ 
viz. 


1 N  Sonnerat^s  voyage  to  the  £afl-Indies  and  to 
China,  Vol.  I.  Plate  73,  •  is  the  figure  of  a  Tadin^ 
a  religious  mendicant  of  the  k&  of  Vichnou  i  he 
is  dancing  and  finging  in  honour  of  his  Deity ;  with 
one  hand  he  beats  time  on  a  fmall  tambourin,  and 
with  the  other  on  a  brafs  Crotal^  (before  defcribed)* 
On  the  ankle  of  each  leg,  is  fixed  a  hollow  brafs  ring^ 
in  which  fome  round  pebbles  have  been  introduced 
to  add  to  the  mufick.  The  Indian  name  of  thefe 
Rings  is  Chelimbou.  "  Le  Tadin  va  mendier  de 
^^  porte  en  porte  en  danfant  &  chantant  les  louanges 
**  &  les  metamorphofes  de  Vichenou :  pour  s'ac- 
**  compagner,  il  bat  d'une  main  fut  une  efp^ce  de 
^^  tambour,  &  quand  il  a  fini  chaque  verfet  il  bat  fur 

*  Voyage  aux  lodes  Orientales  &  a  la  Chine,  fait  par  ordre 
du  R019  depuis  1774  jufq'en  1781%  Par  M.  Sonnerat.  a  Pari8» 
X7S29  3  Tom.  4to. 

Ma  **  un 


104        POSTSCRIPT. 

^*  im  fUoeau  de  cmvre  vrtc  line  baguette  qu'il  dent 
'^  dans  ies  deux  premiers  doigts  dc  I'autre  main: 
^  ce  plateau  lui  pend  au  deflbus  du  poignet,  & 
**  rend  un  fon  trcs-fort  &  trcs-aigu.  Sur  le  chc- 
^*  yUtt  dt§  pleds,  il  pblte  des  arineaax  de  cuirre 
que  l*on  appelle  Cbelimboui  ces  anncauz  font 
creu  &  remplis  de  petits  calloux  rond  qui  font 
beaucoup  dc  bruit/*  (Vol.  I.  page  258.) 
Plate  77*  reprefents  another  fed  called  Poutchari, 
devoted  to  the  worihip  of  Manarfuami^  which  is  for- 
bidden by  the  Brahmc^s  as  being  idolatrous.  This 
fed  go  in  groupes,  commonly  dnrec  together. 
Whilft  they  iing  their  hymns,  one  rings  a  fmall 
hand  bell,  another  beats  a  tambourin,  and  a  third 
ftrikes  two  hollow  brafs  rings  together,  lifting  the 
right  hand  high  above  his  head,  and,  holding  the 
other  neat  his  center.     (Vol.  t.  page  259.) 

Of  the  ftmo-CHAiNs,  Kircher  has  treated  largely 
in  his  dEdip.  JJgypt.  thcat.  Hierogl.  Vol.  IV.  dus 
extraft  is  made  from  page  563. 

Catmiartmi  (Juas  ^yras  Tocant,  Origo. 

"  Symbola  Hieroglyphica  liti  ex  oitinibUs  ttiuii- 
**  djJium  rerum  claflibus  affumpta  fueftitit,  it^ 
**  magnse  quoque  virtutis  &  efficaciae,  ob  itiifam  & 
**  occultam  cum  fupramundanis  caufis  cdnnexionem 
^*  fuiffe,  ex  iEgyptiorum  opinione  ample  in  hoc 
"  opere  dcmonfiratum  ex  omnigena  erudif ione  fait : 
^*  nequc  enim  quisquam  fibi  pcrfuadeat,  primos 
^*  hujus  leteraturae  ihftitutorcs  temere  &  fortuit6 
quarumlibet  obviarum  rerum  imagines  ad  facrac' 
fculpturee  ii^itatum  adhibuiflfe,  fed  eas  (ibi  po^ 
potiilimum,  quas  longo  ftudio  &  cxperientia  ex 

^^  abditis 


P    Q    5    T    5   C    It    !   l^  T,       los 

^*  abditi$  natur^giB  cliar^^erif  nKHiffiK  figiyM)  ad 
**  iQuiKlamip  gegioirum  <;9HR^  B»gBa»  Wi*^?  fi- 

^  Quae    quidem    taotp    putabauatur   efikaci^res 

^  quaoto  majorsm  ad  n^nduue  aUcujufi  Catena  nu- 

^^  men  clipiagum  fimititttdiiiftcnxflqMiincfcaiU)  ut  pro- 

^'  inde  hinc,  misiiaum  C^tUna^  quas  fkfok  vocant^ 

^  origiasm  tcazerint}  ad  quas  om&iB  ea,  qmaefive 

^^  in  Sidcf-eo,  five  HjrlaK)  muado,  in  quadr^jpedi- 

^^  bus,  voladliluis  7^etabiii|)Utf»    miaeiii^SbuSy  ad 

numen  cdFt»  Qatefue  cyju^aiH  praefidein,  aijL^lo- 

giam  quandam  ylrtuti^ui  &is^  pr»&ferra  videbaii- 

tur^  tanquam  numini  iftius  Catenae  tutelse  com- 

**  mifla,  affumerunt." 

Hoc  pafto  Catena  Ofiriaca,  Hermetica,  Ifiaca, 
Serapica,  Memphtaea,  atque  innumerae  alias,  quas 
in  AJirologia  &  Medecina  adduximus,  erant  certae 
quaedam  rcrum  ex  diverfonim  mundorum  ordi- 
nibus  afliunptarum  claiTes,  in  quibus  fingulae  res, 
quantumvis  etiam  difparatas,  Numinis  Catenae 
alicui  prefidcntis  virtutes  &  proprietates  expri- 
**  mcbant." 

This  learned  author  in  Egyptian  antiquities 
reckons  various  kinds  of  chains  from  three  links  or 
rings,  to  feven :  this  accotmts  for  that  of  five  rings 
in  our  plate  XIV.  Thofc  of  three  rings  he  thinks 
were  dedicated  to  Oiiris,  Ifis  and  Ammon. 

To  this  we  will  add  the  explanation  of  Joga  by 
Zoroaftres. 

*^  ivn^  enim  multae  afcendunt  lucidos  mundos 
^^  jn^liept^s  &  in  quibus  fummitates  tres  funt,  fub- 
^^  je&um  ipfis  princcps,  fub  hoc  aliae,  quae  patris 

*•  opera 


C4 


io6 


POSTSCRIPT. 


^'  operaintelligentes  intelligibilia  fenfibilibusopcribu^ 
**  &  coiporibus  rcvdcrunt/'  (page  481.)  **  Quas 
**  quidem  catenas  tantae  eflfccaciae  ^  potellatis  efle 
**  credebant,  ut  mox  ac  myilici  eorum  charaderes, 
^^  juxta  legum  facrarum  pradcriptionem,  fimuladiro 
-^  fuiflent  infculpti, .  hoc  ipfo  virtutem  acquirere  ad- 
^^  mirandum  contra  onmes  adverfarum  poteftatum 
^^  machinationes  putareot/'     (Kircher.)  . 

This  accounts  for  the  multitudes  of  thefe  chains 

being  found  in  Irdand.    I  have  in  my  pofTeiTion  a 

.£lver  ring  for  the  Jfinger ;  the  device  is  one  of  thefe 

jring<bain$ :  it  was  found  in  a  bog  near  Athlone,--? 

[  it  contains  alfo  fome  iEgyptian  charaders. 


1 

A  ft 


■»•••■» 


I  C        . 


'         i     . 


.'.:f  •      r 


T  H  I  R  t> 


THIRD      LETTER 


From   Charles    O*  Conor,    Efq ;  /• 
Colonel  Vallancey. 


S  I  R, 

Your  favourable  reception  of  two  letters  of 
mine,  on  the  Pagan  (late  of /r^A^Tit/,  encourages  me 
to  offer  you  a  third,  and  I  offer  it  with  fomc  confi- 
dence, as  what  I  have  written,  and  what  1  have  now 
to  add,  will  be  found  to  receive  no  mean  fupport 
from  your  own  learned  rcfearches  on  the  origin  and 
literature  of  the  antient  inhabitants  of  this  country. 
Your  knowledge  on  this  fubjed,  was  drawn  from  va- 
rious, but  clear  fources :  mine  muft  be  more  con- 
fined, as  it  has  been  extracted  chiefly,  from  the 
documents  fHU  preferred  in  our  antient  language* 
In  the  darkncfs  which  enveloped  our  earliefl  domef- 
tic  accounts,  I  found  fome  objefts  vifible,  and  in- 
deed diftind:  enough,  to  enhance  expedation,  that 
thofe  on  which  time  had  caft  a  fuller  light,  would 
be  worthy  of  attention-  I  have  endeavoured  to 
ihow,  that  many  fads  expofed  in  our  more  antient 

reports. 


io8  Mr.      O  •  C    O    N    O    R  • « 

reports,  are  not  the  iiiventioiis  of  our  old  BardSy 
but  the  remains  of  fome  memorable  tranfaftions^ 
oyer  which  poetic  licenfe  had  fpread  a  garb  of  fa- 
ble, in  the  times  which  preceded  the  more  en- 
lightened periods  of  civilization.  In  labouring  to 
feparate  the  true  from  the  felfe,  I  had  the  exam- 
pie  of  many  able  antiquaries  to  juftify  me,  as  I  had 
the  example  of  others  to  guard  againfl,  who  on  the 
prefent  fubje£t,  publiflicd  little  el£^,  bcfides  their 
ignorance  and  confidence.  In  the  mofl  celebrated 
countries  of  Europe^  as  well  as  in  this  detached 
ifland,  many  important  truths  regarding  the  early 
ftate  of  mankind,  have  been  obfcured  in  the  fables 
of  the  poets,  our  firfl  hiftorians.  It  was  thus  even 
in  Greece^  whofc  old  inhabitants  borrowed  the  ele- 
ments of  their  knowledge,  from  nations  they  after- 
wards flyled  Barbarians*  Their  eartieft  accounts 
are  (brouded  in  fi^ion  and  mythology,  and  to  ftrip 
off  that  covering,  has  given  employsient  to  (bme 
great  namfis  of  the  kfl  and  prefent  century.  They 
laboured  with  great  advantage  to  literature,  and 
added  to  the  fum  of  our  knowledge.  Th^y  would 
fUU  add  mor^,  had  they  undertaken  th^  prefant 
fubjed,  and  previoufly  ftruck  out  for  themfelvec;^ 
the  lights  you  have  ftruck  out  for  other$9  who  may 
hereafter  eipploy  their  ^bilitie^  upon  it,  to  difcover 
the  antient  courfe  pf  governnxent  and  manners  in 
hreUtndy  through  the  ff veral  ftagei  of  youtb»  matu- 
rity and  decKne^  Bqt  thk  fobjeflt  IhouW  be  under- 
taken in  the  prefent  age,  befpre  the  documents  we 
have  left  are  loft,  or  rather  b^ore  the  few  who  can 
rea4  4nd  explain  them,  drop  into  tb^  grave. 

Some 


TPIRD    LETTER-  109 

8<m€  oi  thofe  materials  difper&d  ia  Ef^land  and 
trance^  cannot  readi)y  be  confulted.  Some  t^  I 
l^Ye  been  coUe^ng  for  many  years  are  valuable  i 
and  ci  fome  equally  valuable,  put  intp  my  hantjk  by 
CoL  Ctmningham  and  ypurfelf,  I  have  (I  thifUt) 
made  fome  good  u^.  I  wm  far  from  heisf  dif* 
counted  by  an  idea  induftrioufly  propagated,  tbtf 
tbe  old  aim^  of  tlw  country,  are  ui^odu&ive  of 
the  inftrudi<m  which  hiilpry  ihould  affords  for  rec- 
tifying civil  legiflation,  or  fecuring  the  juft  rights  of 
i^dividugli^  in  every  degree  of  fub<^dinationf  i  was 
as  Iktle  Qb(bFu£^d  by  another  idea»  whieh  undo^- 
edly  has  plauftbility  to  countenance  it.  Many  fen- 
fible  mea  cannot  conceive,  how  a  natim  rfijlanders^ 
cut  off  for  many  2^ges,  from  inteUediial  intercourfiss 
with  Greete  and  Rmey  could  aateced»^tly  to  the  re- 
ception of  Chriftianity*  tranisnit  any  hiftorical  me- 
Biorials  of  themfelves,  while  the  other  mnrdiem  na- 
tions of  Eurepe  trasfmitted  none,  'till  inftruded  by 
the  example  of  their  Raman  conquerors.  This  ne- 
gatiTe  argument,  and  the  great  pains  taken  of  late, 
to  Ihew  its  fuificiency,  might  have  weight  with  your- 
felf,  fir,  on  your  revolving  this  uncommon  circum- 
ftance  firft  an  your  mind.  But  on  reflexion,  you 
did  not  think  it  enough,  to  reft  upon  a  hare  nega- 
tive, and  you  found  no  difficulty  in  fuppofmg,  that 
this  nation  undifturbed  through  many  ages,  by 
fareign  invaiion,  might  in  their  Pagan  ftate,  obtain 
the  elemoits  of  arts  and  literature,  from  inftrudors 
different  from  thofe  of  Greece  and  Rome.  On  ex- 
amination, you  difcovered  ftrong  marks  of  fuch  an 
.event,  and  they  kd  you  to  conceive,  that  this  fe- 
queftcred  peojde,  might  in  ^vourable  conjundures, 

improve 


no 


Mr.    0*C    O    N    O    R's 


improve  the  rudiments  of  fdence  they  fortunately 
received ;  and  that  once  poflefled  of  the  meansy  they 
did  not  neglcfl:  the  praSlicCj  of  regifteriug  the  opera- 
tions of  their  own  minds,  on  every  fubjed  that  oc- 
curred to  them.  Examples  of  fuch  improvements 
in  other  countries,  and  in  early  times  might  be  pro- 
duced, and  fatally,  fome  examples  alfo,  of  a  relapfe 
to  the  favage  ftate,  through  conquefts  and  extirpa-  ' 
tion.  But  fuch  calamities,  in  the  extreme,  were 
never  experienced  in  Ireland* 

On  this  fubjed  you  have  been  almoft  (ingular  in 
hitting  on  means  of  inveftigation,  the  moft  effe&ual 
for  obtaining  the  certainty  which  removes  doubts, 
and  filences  controverfy.  They  are  means  which  no 
Britifh  Antiquarian,  before  you,  the  excellent  Mr. 
Lluid  excepted,  had  the  patience  to  employ.  To 
your  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew^  Syro-CbaldaiCy  and 
other  oriental  tongues,  from  which  the  Phtznician 
was  derived,  you  have  with  great  labour,  added  the 
knowledge  of  our  own  Iberno-Celtic^  as  prcfcrved 
in  our  old  books ;  and  thus  enabled  to  compare  the 
latter  with  ^t  farmery  you  could  on  finding  in  the 
language  of  Ireland^  a  much  greater  number  of 
Hebrew  and  Punk  terms,  than  could  fall  in  by  mere 
accident,  conclude  that  the  tradition  among  the  old 
natives,  of  early  intercourfes  between  their  An- 
ceftor$  and  the  Orientals,  is  well-grounded.  You 
made  the  trial,  and,  very  probably,  fucceeded  be> 
yond  your  expectation.  This  led  you  to  examine 
whether  the  writings  which  contained  the  wordsy 
had  retained  zny  fads  alfo,  which  might  be  quoted 
•  as  additional  proofs  of  thofe  early  intercourfes.  In 
this  refeorch  Ukewife,  you  had  fuccefs  :  Prepared  by 

no 


THIRD    LETTER.  m 

no  prejudice  in  favour  of  our  domeftic  reports,  you 
have  examined  them  with  the  circumfpedion^  and 
with  the  doubts  alfo,  of  fevere  criticifm.  On  more 
than  one  capital  point,  you  found  their  evidences 
conMent:  You  found  them  fatisfadory  alfo,  and 
the  lights  you  received  impelled  you  to  feek  for 
more.  In  the  ancient  religious  rites  of  Ireland^  you 
found  fome  that  were  not  of  Celiic^  or  pure  Druidic 
extra&ion,  but  in  oriental  hiftory,  you  immediately 
difcovered  the  fource,  from  whence  thofe  religious 
rites  have  been  borrowed. 

On  fuch  foundations,  the  confronting  of  domeftic 
with  foreign  teftimonies,  mufl  be  found  ufeiuL 
Some  confronted  .by  myfelf  in  former  eflays  you 
have  not  rejefted ;  on  the  contrary,  your  fuperior 
erudition  brought  additional  force  to  fome  of  the 
ia&s  I  have  paralleled :  and  doubtlefs,  it  is  not  a 
little  extraordinary,  to  find  feveral  reports  of  our 
oldeft  bards,  confirmed  by  old  Greek  writers', 
though  it  could  not  appear  fo,  but  that  we  know, 
the  reporters  on  one  fide,  could  not  poflibly  hold  any 
communication  with  the  reporters  on  the  other. 

By  comparing  the  langiia^es  of  nations,  you  could 
trace  the  fpeakers  of  each,  to  their  true  origin.  The 
language  of  the  Pbosniciansy  you  found  to  have  a 
clofc  kindred  with  the  Hebrew ; — ^that  of  the  an- 
tient  Iti/h  to  be  Scytbo-delficj  derived  from  the  pri- 
moeval  language  brought  into  Europe  by  the  Celtes  and 
Scythians.  How,  therefore,  the  language  of  Irelandy 
(a  country  vafUy  remote  from  the  neareft  parts  of 
Afia)  could  be  mixed  with  a  great  number  of  orien- 
tal terms,  you  have  accounted  for. — You  have  proved 
from  authentic  hiflory^  that  in  an  early  age,  a  fwarm 

of 


JI2  Mr.     P*C    O    N    O     R  *  8 

of  Scythians  have  £pttle4  themfelves  on  the  con- 
iUies  oi  Paiijiiw  9lld  f^b^nkia^  whptt  tb(9y  h^  ^m 
ep^nu&ity  of  »4eptiftg  icnne  ritc^  of  the  Hebrew 
Theology,  anid  of  l^rfiing  fonie  ori^nt;^  Ait|. 
Wh^ftay  they  nui4e  in  tltofe  partis  b^^e  tbof 
look  ^ootfcpr  flight  h  «*  l(aQiv9,  bv«  ^^  <hey  fai^ 
grated  w^wwd»  IJ|4  <r^verf€4  v^i^ipug  r fg^pns  i|roq^ 
tifRje  tp  tjni«,  wUch  hoir4«re4  oa  ^  fde^^r^rnqn^ 
Tyrrb0j^,Bfii  Mgem  fegs,  yo»  Iw^ve  fe^aep^y  (bew^. 
That  a  party  of  the&  ^eyfbiqn  rovers  4^0^14  ia  4^ 
courfe  of  ages,  find  their  w^y  to  the  Brit^^nic-ififis^ 
V€  ae^d  not  deny,  t$  the  f^  i^  pp$hl^  i  and 
denial  vf\\\  he  vajin,  when  the  fa£^  )s  prov«i4  tr)if» 
It  wiljl  reduce  fiw9  modern  hypoth^efiBa  iiH9  sl  he^^p 
of  ruins. 

SeveraJ  of  tjhefe  fnfts  $xtr^£t^d  fejr  yoji,  gr*  fr^^m 
foreign  docvunents,  are  p^l^i^  by  ^^i^^  P^^f^g^ 
in  our  book  rf  Migr^i(msn  Therein  ire  \m%  %  re- 
cital, that  the  leaders  of  ths  h^  he^|^9  Colcmy^ 
who  poflefied  Inlandy  were  of  Scythian  ^^txadio^, 
^nd  yarned  th^mfelyf3  JUinea  Sfuii^  i.  ^.  deicendanfs 
of  S^ytbUru.  Thskt  iii  the  eaft,  they  learned  tl^e 
ttfe  of  iqcteen  letter^  from  a  celebrated  Pbeniifs^  from 
whoni  they  tpok  ^he  n^me  of  Pbenii  or  Pheniciam  ; 
th^t  the  d^cend^ts  of  thf^  Pbinitu  trs^verfed  fev^- 
ral  coiitttries,  particul^rlys  thiofe  bor4efil^  on  the 
Me4iferr^nean  and  Gntk  le^s,  t|>at  t)^y  fai}i34 
through  the  ftraights  of  H^rc^Sj  landed  on  tl^ 
iiland  of  Gadir  [Cadiz^>  9a4  bavi^g  failed  along 
the  weftern  cpafts  of  Sf^in^  fettled  t^re  among  the 
Celte^  of  that  country ,  and  particularly  in  Brigantuf : 
th^  fiQally,  they  fail^  from  Spfin  to  Ir^lamfy  where 
tl^y  have  put  ^  end  t9  ^ir  pfsregr^tion^  and 

difafters 


tHlkD    LEttfiRi  113 

driers,  ilhd  mmdt  a  laftii^g  {ettlement.  I  need  not 
inform  you,  fir,  that  thefc  accounts  arc  fwdlcd  with 
the  fabulous  and  maiVdlous:  It  is  enough  that 
feme  of  the  piincipal  (ads  are  fupported  by  parallel 
relations  from  foreign  hiftory.  - 

Of  this  origin  of  the  Scots  from  Scythians^  and  of 
their  mixture  with  Ae  Celts  of  Spain^  and  of  their 
arrival  ki  Ireland  from  that  country,  Ae  tradition 
ha^  been  inrariable.  It  has  been  inYariable  among 
ike  •  Scots  of  Britain  alfo.f  Nennius  the  Welfti  anti- 
quary has  recorded  it,  and  the  excellent  Mr.  Lluid,| 
has  from  refearchcs  on  our  Celtic  tongues,  de- 
clared the  expedition  of  the  Scots  from  Spain  to 
Ireland,  an  indubitable  fad.    In  my  former  letters 

♦  Of  the  ezpedltioQ  of  the  antient  Scots  from  Spain  to  Ire* 
Idndf  and  of  their  eftablifhing  colonies  in  future  timesy  in  North'* 
Britain^  aU  the  hiftorians  of  the  latter  country  have  been  fiilly 
down   to  the  (eventeenth   century.     John  dc  Fordun,  Heftor 
Boethiufl,  Biffaop  Lefly,  and  Chancdior  Elfinfton,  hare  been 
unanimous  on  this  head.     So  conftant  a  tradition  amongft  the 
old  CaUdonians   was  far  from  being    rcjeded   by   Buchannan. 
Thus  he  begins  his  fourth  book,  "  Cum  noflra  gent  is  hijioriam 
aggrederemur^  pauca  vifum  ejl  fupra  repHere  :    ea  patijimuftty  qu^t 
afahnlarumvanitatc  ahefenty  et  a  vetujfis  rerutnfcripipribus  nos 
SJhstirent.     Primum  ommum   conftans  fama  eftj  quam  plurima 
etiam  indicia  confirmantf  Hifpanorum  fnultitudinemj  five  a  poten-^ 
tiorihus  domo  pulfam^  fwe  abundante  fihole  vltr$  profe6tamy  in 
Hiberniam  tranfmijijje :  ejufque  infuU  loca  proxima  tenmjfcy  &c. 

f  NoviJJime  vineruiit  Scoti  a  partibus  Hifpanix  ad  Hibsrmam, 
ITtn,  edit,  per  Bertram.  A.  D,  1757. 

X  Ninius  and  others  j  turote  many  ages  Jtncey  an  unquejiionahk 
truth  nvhen  they  ajferted  the  Scotijh  nations  coming  out  of  Spain* 
See  Mr.  Uuid's  tranflation  of  his  letter  to  the  Welfh,  in  Bifhop 
MichoUbn's  Irifh  Hiftorical  Library,  page  228. 

to 


114  Mr.     0*C    O    N    O    R^s 

to  you,  fir,  I  have  examined  this  matter  more  in  de- 
tail, and  to  thofe  I  refer. 

I  (hall  now  take  a  fhort  view  of  our  infular  af- 
fairs, and  begin  at  the  commencement  of  the  Revo- 
lution now  mentioned.  After  fome  fharp  confli£ks, 
the  foreign  invaders  brought  the  old  natives  to  fub- 
mit  to  their  authority,  and  to  a  monarchical  form  of 
government  eftabliihed,  under  very  limited  powers. 
It  is  remarkable,  that  the  Scytbo-Cehic  dialed  intro- 
duced by  thofe  ftrangers,  was  fo  intelligible  to  the 
old  Belgian  and  Danan  inhabitants,  as  to  require  no 
interpreters  between  them.  This  fad  ufeful  to  hif- 
tory,  is  of  ufe  in  chronology  alfo.  In  the  times  an- 
tecedent to  the  Roman  conquefts  in  Gaul^  the  feveral 
Dialcfts  of  the  Celtic^  or  Scytho-Celticy  underwent 
no  great  variations  in  the  weft,  from  the  fhores  of 
the  Baltic  to  the  pillars  of  Hercules.  It  was  only 
when  nations  quitted  the  roving  ftate,  for  fixed  fet- 
tlements  and  regulated  government,  that  thofe  dia- 
lefts  were  formed  into  diftinft  tongues  of  different 
fyntaxes,  and  that  the  copioufncfs  and  ftrength  of 
each,  was  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  improve- 
ment made  in  the  civilization  of  the  fpeakers.  Of 
thefe  Celtic  tongues  of  different  conftruflion,  only 
two  remain  at  this  day  preferved  in  old  manufcripts ; 
one  in  Ireland^  and  the  other  in  Wales ;  the  lattery 
formed  from  the  old  Celtic  of  Gauly  and  the  former 
from  that  of  Spain^  mixed  with  Phoenician  or  Cartha- 
ginian terms.  In  both,  we  find  a  community  of 
Celtic  words,  both  being  certainly  derived  from  the 
primaeval  language  of  the  greater  part  of  Europe  \ 
but  the  different  fyntaxes  of  thofe  words,  prove  dc- 
monftrably  that  the  old  Scots  of  Ireland^  and  old 

Cambrians 


THIRD    LETTER.  115 

Cambrians  of  Wales ^  originated  from  different  Celtic 
ftocks. 

The  firft  inhabitants  of  Ireland  being  fwafms. 
moftly  from  Britain^  fpoke  the  Briti/h-Celtic  un- 
doubtedly; but  they  fpoke  it  in  its  original  iimplicity^ 
and  with  fmall  variations — confined  to  a  few  words, 
as  the  fpeakers  were  to  a  few  ideas,  it  was  adapted 
to  the  rudenefs,  and  accommodated  to  the  igno- 
rance, of  the  earlier  ages.  Until  the  introduction, 
or  rather  unprovement  of  literature,  the  primoeval 
Celtic  was  a  language  of  great  fterility.  It  fplit  firft 
into  dialeds  ;  and  when  civilization  and  letters  were 
introduced,  thofe  dialeds  (as  I  obferved  before) 
were  gradually  formed  into  di£Ferent  tongues.-^- 
The  dialed  brought  into  Ireland  by  the  Scots  j  took 
the  lead  (fo  to  fpeak)  in  forming  the  language  of 
Ireland  :  But  it  took  a  long  time,  undoubtedly,  be- 
fore it  arrived  at  the  energy,  copioufnefs  and  har- 
mony we  difcover  in  fome  fragments  of  the  heathen 
times,  which  are  ftill  preferved. 

In  fad,  the  tongues  of  Wales  and  Ireland  on  the 
Introduction  of  letters,  and  in  the  firft  ftages  of 
improvement,  were  no  better  than  the  uncouth  dia- 
lers of  a  people  emerging  from  antient  rudenefs. 
They  muft  expire  with  the  caufes  that  gave  them 
eziftence;  and  had  they  furvived  in  monumental 
infcriptions  to  this  day,  they  would  be  no  more  in- 
telligible to  us,  than  the  Latin  jargon  in  the  days 
of  Numa  Pompiliusy  would  be  intelligible  to  the  Ro- 
man people  in  the  times  of  Augujlus. 

In  this,  and  my  former  letters,  I  have  been,  per- 
haps, more  minute  on  this  fubjefl:  of  the  antient 
languages  of  Britain  and  Ireland,  than  an  epiftolary 

corrcf- 


li«  Mr.    O^G    O    H    «    R*8        /' 

corre^txmdeiice  t^nirei.  With  youir  ItAve^  1 
thought  it  proper  (as  another  opportunity  iftight 
not  footi  offer)  to  oppofe  itSt^y  to  fomt  late  hjrpo- 
thefes  eftabliflied  on  rery  precariow  authorities^  and 
i^etidered  Toluminous  by  loofe  conjedures  and  ez« 
tended  declamations.  I  have  been  eqtxally  rnxnute 
on  the  origin  of  the  lad  heathen  colony  that  poflefled 
Irtfandi  and  the  nwre,  as  in  their  poftcrity,  they 
bfrcame  a  molt  diftingmihed  nation  in  the  ireft,  by 
the  name  of  Scots.  Their  arrival  from  a  Scytho^* 
Celtic  province  of  Spain,  as  well  as  their  delcent 
from  Scythians,  who  travelled  in  an  early  age  from 
Syria  to  Europe^  are  ^  fads  which  required  to  have 
ftrong  lights  dirown  on  them,  as  the  excellent  writer 
of  die  hiftory  of  Mancbe/htj  has  jfironounccd  thofe 
h,€i%  fabulous.  In  ihewing  his  miftake,  I  owe  much 
to  your  ailiftance. 

Though  this  laft  pagan  Colony  hayc  arrived  from  a 
country  long  poflefled  by  the  Phcenicians  and  Car- 
thaginians, and  imported  hither  the  elements  of  arts 
Imd  literature ;  yet  it  muft  not  be  forgot,  that  they 
alfo  introduced  the  courfe  manners  of  their  Scytho* 
Celtic  anc^ftors,  and  that  on  their  arrival  in  Ireland 
Aey  mired  with  a  ftill  coarfer  people  than  them* 
fclves.  The  arts  in  which  they  were  initiated  were 
yet  in  their  infancy,  and  often  negfefted  in  the 
cradle.  We  are  told,  that  after  the  conqucft  fhcy 
made  of  Ae  old  inhabitants,  their  chief  occupation 
conTifted  in  cutting  down  woods,  and  making  room 
for  themfelves  in  a  country  almoft  covered  over  widi 
forefts.  That  they  alfo  employed  a  part  of  their 
time  in  building  of  Duns,  ftruftures  of  more  than 
ordinary  convenience  for  the  hjibitations  of  their 

leading 


¥hIr1)    tEttER.  117 

leafing  pnhtes.'— This  account  may  be  i«reH  credit- 
ed. Without  fuch  occupations,  thofe  Nfe'A*'-corHcrsf, 
would  foon  degenerstte  into  a  nation  of  hunters  and 
firvages. 

■  The  clearing  the  couritry  6f  'fc^oocfe,  ffiews  flisfe 
agriculture  was  not  neglcfted :  But  the  fortn  of  gb- 
vemmeht  mfuft  prove  a  great  iihpcdJfrtent  io  the 
hhprovetaeht  of  arts.  Gn  the  demife  cjf  HerenioH^ 
cfcnotninattd  tbejirjt  kitt^  if  Scots ;  we  mett  irith  a 
catafogde  of  fucccffors,  taken  occaiSonilly'  from  one 
6r  dt'Bef  of  the  four  families  who  claimed  a  rJgKt 
io  regkl  rf^atiori.  Efefiron  became  t?re  fottfce  of 
Moody  coiit6ntit)ns,  aAd^a  monarch  rather  intruded, 
than  chbfen,  was  h6ceffitatcd  often  to  govcfn,  shrd 
to  be'  g6verhed,  by  a  fadion.  Scarcely  stay  came 
io  th^  throiirfe  of  Teamof ,  but  thtotigh  thd  bl66d  of 
life  hnHtcdiirtt*?  predeceflTor.  The  cdnrfittrtioiir  in 
fomt  periods^  bicame  a  fpecies  of  military  gofvcnt- 
m^\  We  me^'  with  princes  of  legiflative  genius, 
i*ho'  toixgtd  a  rtmcdy  to  fo  great  an  evil,  but  ob- 
ftru6fed  by  cuffoiiis  too*  prevaltnt  to  be'  removed 
thorbiiglSiy,  they  ottly  could  appty  paffiativeS,  and 
the  temporary  advani!ages  adminiftefed  in  a  long 
feign,  under  a  wife  and  populai*  prfaice.  Such  ad- 
ranta^gies'  under  fuch  a  goverrimerit  come  butf  (tU 
dotir.  The  borfy  of  the  jM^opIc  im]{)rcired  with  their 
own  inipbrtente,  in  t*h^  frequency  of  e!e£fions, 
eouIA  Act  be  bl^ought  to  paYt  \*ith'  a  rutoois^  liberty, 
•v^h^eiti  thfey  could  no^,  or  >frbuld  not  fee  the  flavifii 
dependence  on  ^hich  they  held  it.  fa  the  excefe  of 
the  diftempcr,  an  tJttotiion  prince  named  Achaj^ 
emphaticalty  ftyfed  OiyiH-Fodld  mounted  tlie  thrbni, 
Jri  thd  riiataiet  of  his  predeceffors  f  6u't  what  ife 

N  obtained 


ii8  Mr.     0*C    O    N    O     R'g 

obtained  by  riolence,  he  merited  by  his  admirable 
adminiftration. 

He  reigned  long,  and  as  one  of  his  inftitutes  had 
a  happy  e£Fed  in  tempering  the  manners  of  the  peo- 
ple through  the  turbulent  times  which  followed,  a 
few  obfervations  on  his  condud  as  a  legiflator,  may 
not  be  improper  in  this  place. — Through  an  in- 
fluence which  military  power  can  never  obtain,  that 
martial  prince  prevailed  in  the  inftitution  of  the 
Teamorian  Fes',  2Xk  aifembly  of  the  dates,  to  be 
held  triennially,  for  promulgating  laws,  and  repref- 
(ing  the  crimes,  which  generate  from  civil  aflbda- 
tion,  after  quitting  the  favage  ftate.  Of  the  parti- 
cular ordinances  of  this  firft  Teamorian  Senate^  we 
have  very  few  memorials :  They  muft  be  imperfe£k 
no  doubt,  as  neceflarily  conformed  to  the  prejudices, 
and  adapted  to  the  manners,  of  a  people  emerg- 
ing from  barbarifm,  and  perhaps  ftiU  agitated  by 
by  the  malevolence,  which  commonly  fubfifts  be- 
tween an  old  nation  and  its  recent  conquerors.  In 
the  convulfions  attending  divided  interefts,  and  in- 
truding ambition,  OUam-Fodhla,  foreiaw  infrac- 
tions of  his  laws ;  and  in  confequence,  a  fre-* 
quent  fufpenfion  of  the  Natianai  Fes^  or  fenate, 
which  he  inftituted;  Senfible,  moreover,  that  le- 
giflation  would  be  hurtful  from  ignorance,  and  rui- 
nous from  the  partialities  of  a  faction,  he  applied 
the  bed  remedy  that  could  be  devifed  in  fudi  cir- 
cumflances.  He  ftudied  with  affiduity,  and  he 
brought  others  to  ftudy  the  extent  and  proper  ufes  of 
the  mental  faculties,  as  preparatory  meatUy  for  ob- 
taining the  ends  of  good  government.  In  this  idea, 
he  erefted  the  Mur-Ollavan  at  Teamr^  a  receptacle 

for 


THIRD    LETTER         .     119 

for  the  order  of  Fileas,  under  whom  die  principal 
youth  of  the  nation  were  to  receive  their  education. 
His  own  example  fumifhed  a  rule,  and  his  patron- 
age ferved  as  an  incitement  to  philofophic  exertion, 
in  this  college  of  the  Fileas.  He  endowed  diem 
alfo,  with  inalienable  property,  and  obtained  immu- 
nities for  them,  which  fuperceded  every  care,  but 
fiich  as  attended  the  duties  of  their  profeflion. 

For  a  long  time  the  conduft  of  the  Fileas  was  ir- 
reproachable. They  began  with  fimple,  but  folid 
maxims,  fuch  as  fearchuig  minds  eafily  difcover. 
Happily  they  departed  not  from  fimplicity  in  the 
progrefs  of  their  improvement,  but  taught  what  to  do, 
and  what  to  avoid,  without  entering  into  metaphy- 
fical  refinements,  which  oftener  darkl^n  than  en- 
lighten, the  knowledge  we  ftand  moft  in  need  of : 
They  foon  became  refpe&ed  by  the  chiefs  6f  the  na- 
tion, and  their  privileges,  like  thofe  of  the  Druids, 
were  held  facred.  Even  in  the  fierceft  domeftic 
hoftilities,  their  diftri£ts  were  fpared,  as  any  viola- 
tion of  their  property,  or  infult  to  their  perfons,  was 
attended  with  indelible  infamy  :  a  moft  happy  im- 
preilion  this  on  the  public  mind,  which  in  particular 
communides  fecured  the  advantages  of  civil  fo- 
ciety,  amidft  the .  horror  of  domeftic  warfare,  and 
prevented  the  evils  of  univerfal  depravity. 

Under  Ollam-Fodhla^  and  his  fuccelTors,  the  Druids 
had  their  feparate  fanftuaries  alfo,  for  protefting 
others,  as  well  as  their  own  order  from  polidcal 
perfecution.  As  minifters  of  religion,  their  authority 
with  the  people  was  great,  and  crimes  which  hu- 
man laws  could  not  reach,  they  in  fome  degree  pre- 
vented, or  at  leaft  leflened,  through  the  fan&ions 

Na      '  Qf 


120  Mn.    a«G    Q    N    O    1^*8 

of  futiare  puAifhrnonts,.  in  a  {tAture  Aat^.  They^ 
preached;  the  rewards  of  virtue  alfo  in,  another  iife^. 
when  attended  with  no  reward  in  the  prefent*  In 
this  fervicc  -the  Druids  were  aflifted  by  the  Fiieas ; 
the  truths  o(  natural'  reUgion  were  the  lefs  departed 
from,^  and  probably  the  wife  OUam-fodla  intended^ 
they  fhould.  be  a  check  alfo^  on>  an  order  of  men. 
who  {hewed  a  ftrong  difpofition  to  ftremgthen  their 
power  over  the  people,,  through  the  effefturi  means 
of  fuperftition  and  ignorance^  That  in  the,  pcogrefk 
of  time^,  great  corruptions  took  place  SMnong  the 
Druids,  fome  of  our  old  annals  ixiform  us,  and  that? 
they  have  been  oppofed,  and  oppofed  with  fomA 
fuccels,  by.  the  Fikas^weaxe  ailiiredalfo. 

The,  compodtions  of  the  Fiieas^  hiftcvical  and 
moral,  were  delivered  in  poetic  numbers,. adapted' ta 
th^r  variatiosLs:  in  the  compoTitions  of  their  Orfidiesv 
as^the-^ufipi^ms.were.  denominated* — W^iatever  thb 
luhje/^;'  the.  hesoic,.  the  mirthful,  or  thedolorouay 
cotrsfpondont  mufic  wa&  prepared.  In  thein  pub^^ 
lie  entextaijEmvenls^in  privat&.aiibciations^  in  funeral 
m^eetioga^  vefffi&.  ai^d  foug  ia  ujiion,  exdcedthe  pafr 
fiop6  intai4^d  ta.rbe  raifed*  The  foul  wias.  either 
fwelledto  afi  enthufiaAic  imitationof  a, martial  aa«* 
c,e(by,  or  humanized,  by ^  attending  to  thediftreifea 
of  unfuccefsiUl  heroesi  la  r  no  nation  had  the  unioa 
of  poetry  and  mu£c  more  powerful  effe&s^  and  they 
operated  to-<tbe  times  near  our  own.  Spd&fev,  the 
bed  p!oei,.aadconfeqAiQntly  tbebeft  judge  of  poetry  of 
the  fixteQnifa'i^entucy)  acknowledged  the  excellency 
of  our  Imih  comppfitions,  and  as  to  our  mafic  the 
thfiee-,  fpeqies^'  of  it  were^  admirabliy!  fupported  i» 

the 


\ 


THIRD    LETTER.  121 

llieprefiEsiit  oentorf  hy  Core/lan,  a  fine  natural  gehius, 
who  died  in  17^8. 
The  mfthution  of  the^orderof 'Pileas  wnsfhe  ¥€ftfH 

of  profontid  nSteOicMky  undoubtedly.  Wliedier^hey 
difcov€rod  a  csifitaX  trvaky  or  occafionally  Itoi^cfok 
error  for  it^  in  didr  int^tgaiion  of  ll^  ^PventEd 
pomnensi  ^we  raazf  conclode  ftckn  dieil-  'tftt&ftut^ed 
rlspok^  Ikat  r  their  cfibrfis  w^re  vigomKs^^d  fo  mc^ 
kJkanoefi  ibcct6fuL*-^We  am  toreve^  kifomitd, 
thkt  AH  t>»iirie  d£  tbiiie,  tlicy  deviated  ftom  fheii*  tm^ 
gihal  prisjcipbes; .  From  bdng  thftru£k»6  it^ifk^ 
ready  toaUpairtiss  jand  neliaptbrs  In  Aeit*  {)UUit 
contiifU,  tfaey.  became  inceiidiarlefr,  ^nd  jftcen£a<- 
ritf5,oftlK^worftidnQ)  from  jdie  ififhicbce  t^^Si^ 
eloqufciice.  In  the  £rft  oeattry  df  oifr  c*ra,  diey 
were  eicpdled^  as  mjahadt^  ottt  4»f  ifoui*  ^  our 
jMrovjiBoes.  Tbrougb  the  ^cnmr  and  4ntet7>cffitSoA 
0f  Cojttifvar  M^c  N^ffh^  kiAg  of  iHjter^  Hity  ^ert 
reftor^d  to:  their  former  knmunitieS)  bift  put  W^er 
a  new  refotm»  oh  the  firfl:  principles  iC)f  iferdt  iiilllitu^ 
tioB,  which-fer.  a  confiderable  time  had  a  good  -^StSt. 
In  &0  third  century,  during  the,T€4>gn  of  the  "philb- 
foj^c  C^niac  0  Cuhm^  they  afifted  ihiat  n>enarch  in 
his  conteft  with  the  Druids,  and  edified  ^  pcAyKc 
by  dietr  condtid^  from  that  tim^  dow^  to  the  re- 
c^ieii  of  the  gbj^l,  and  fat  a  ^\i<A&  century  ^er 
that  ha^y  chaise  to  true  r^diigMMi.  In  the  ftxth 
o^ntury  du^  relapfed  again  to  tfi^  old  corruptions. 
Th^  inflamed  domeftk  cont^fiti^d  by  virnrlent  in- 
ve£kivds,  and  invididui  panegyt^ci^  Piiblic  srdhii- 
niftradon  was  iifiilted,  and  its  miftakes  4t«rc  exttg- 
gcirated ;  private,  charadnrs  ^^e  inva^d,  and  H16 
)>eace  of  frmilies  pablic  and  pdVlite^  tra^  equkS^ 

\         deftroyed. 


laa  Mr.    O'C    O    N    O    R's 

deftroyed.  ~A  remedy  was  applied  in  the  great 
Council  of  Drumkeaij  A.  D.  590.  Through  the  in* 
terpofition  of  fome  princes^  affifted  by  the  celebrated 
Columb  Kills  J  the  Ftleas  were  again  reduced  to  order. 

Ollam-Fodhla  died  at  Teamor.  He  was  fucceeded 
by  three  fons  who  reigned  one  after  the  *^  other  in 
regular  fuccefCon.  The  wifdom  of  their  adminiftra« 
tion  kept  a  turbulent  people  in  quiet ;  but  the  fpirit 
of  their  father's  government,  did  not  defcend  to  his 
grandfons.  One  confpired  againft  a  rdgning  uncle, 
Sind  ufurped  his  throne.  The  ufurper '  fell  in  the 
war  raifed  againil  him  by  another  of  thole  grandfons, 
wha  likey/ife  feized  on  the  government  of  the  king-» 
dom,  avenging  a  father's  death,  and  gratifying  his 
own  ambition  at  the  fame  timd.  Thus  did  Mifrule 
commence,  in  the  family  which  laid  the  foundations 
of  law  and  of  a  regular  civil  conftitution.  The  third 
grandfon  of  Ollam-fodla^  who  waded  to  regal  power 
through  the  blood  ofhispredeceffor,wascift  off  in  turn 
by  his  fucceffor.  The  poflerity  of  the  Ultonian  Ic- 
giflator  was  for  the  prefent  excludedfrom  the  throne 
of  Teamor.  The  Heremonian  line  was  reftored  to 
its  former  regal  authority  in  the  perfon  of  Siorna, 
though  advanced  to  a  great  age.     . 

This  revolution  which  brought  about  a  change  of 
family,  had  good  confequences  during  the  life  of  ^ 
wife  and  old  nxonarch.  But  after  a  reign  of  twenty 
one  years,  public  peace  was  difturbed  by  the  aitt^ 
bition  of  RoibeaSa]^  prince  of  the  Momonian  He- 
berians*  He  made  war  on  Siorna^  kxHed  him  iit 
battle,  and  had  his  Yi<3:Qry  rewarded^  by  being  cle^ 
Arated  to  the  throne  of  Teamor 4  This  new  rcvolu- 
tiqn  involved  fatail  confequences.     The  claims  of 

four 

% 


THIRD    LETTER.  123 

feur  iamilies,  who  formerly  had  a  right  to  regal  fuc* 
cei&on,  were  revived.  Through  a  period  of  near 
two  hundred  years,  the  nation  had  hardly  any  re* 
pofe  ;  the  greater  part  of  the  time  was  wafted  in 
bloody  conteftSy  nor  have  we  now  any  documents, 
which  make  a  proper  diftindion  between  the  legi- 
timate monarchs  of  the  nation,  and  the  intruded 
monarchs  of  a  fa^on.  We  have  before  us  only  a 
catalogue  of  kings,  moft  of  whom  were  fet  up,  and 
acknowledged,  by  their  feveral  parties ;  princes  of 
whom  nothing  is  recorded,  but  that  they  killed  one 
another  in  battle,  and  obtained  power  from  violence, 
rather  than  law.  Their  civil  diibrders  offer  us  no* 
diing  but  confiifion  and  obfcurity. 

Civil  evils  brought  to  fuch  an  excefs,  neceffarily 
produce  fooner  or  later  a  change  for  the  better. 
In  die  inftance  before  us  a  remedy  was  applied  by 
three  able  and  popular  princes,  whofe  names  deferve 
to  be  recorded.  Aodb  roe^  Dithorba  and  Kimbaotbj 
of  the  Ultonian  line.  They  fet  up  a  fpecies  of  Re- 
publican monarchy  of  which  we  have,  I  believe,  no 
example  in  hiftory.  With  the  fenfe  of  the  nation 
on  their  fide,  they  agreed  to  rule  alternately  by 
feptennial  adminiftratibh.  Kimbaoth  was  the  laft, 
and  the  ableft  of  thofe  adminiftrators.  He  erefted 
noble  buildings  at  £/?/»^r»/tf,  which  thence  forward 
became  the  feat  of  the  provincial  kings  of  Ulfter ; 
feveral  of  whom  are  much  celebrated  by  their  good 
government,  and  their  patronage  of  ufcful  arts. 
Kimbaoth  J  the  founder  of  die  Eamanian  regulations, 
was  fuccceded  in  die  throne  of  Ternnor^  by  Macha^ 
his  queen,  a  moft  extraordinary  heroine ;  who  to 
the  amiable  qualities  of  her  own  fex,  added  every 

mafculine 


ia4  Mr..    p*G    O    Iff    O    R't 

<^y  to  pppulafity  ^d  affedioit.  S^  fr^  thjt 
Qflly  fcmalp  t|i5jt  fbe  ihW9S  ev«J  pefimtt64  .^  ppijpa 

Tl«^  q^pea,  cpulpn^ly  lyifh  her  ^ufbj)A4  Kimr 
hjf^by  p|:pferve4  tjic  Her«ifmim  }^  (yhj^  be«tjm« 
sdiflpft  pxtii^a)  ui  the.  fiprfeflv  pf  y.<>)ii|g   Huf^vy, 

¥»»  Wl^y  of  tlje  |S(:lH9^tK>9  th?y  gf^p  hiip.    AfK»;^ 

^  {>!riivcfb  wi  ^injg  it)  Ip^cU^*  «M«d  her  rngii 
.glofioviny.  Ifw  adYsrfikry  ftsised  <>»  h«f  thr-oi>«, 
and  diftinguifhed  h^aa|^f  by  )IW(iaJ  M«sqmre»  iA 
^jTrHft^  Britain,  tfugopya  hiYV^g  anjivtd  fK  fUU  ma- 
tm-ityt  ca)l^  ^  boo^  to  de^d  by  vn&it  tbc  thfe 
^  d[>$aiaf:d  W  ar»f  >  Rfo^btq  f«ll  is  l;ti$  digagfr! 
9^  iRitb  this  jmv^  adwgBfeFyf  i3ri(J/wjf  r«v«nged 
the  d^th'  of  his  prote&reis,  a^4  by  ^  gf  ner^l  aitopf! 
tion  pf  the  people,  wa^  pFG|dain>ed  v^fiXO^ik  of  the 

Yrhple  i^4 

'fhifi  Ji?as  a>  gr?at  rcTplvi^,  hp^^&t.  U  wftf  pras 
4u£Uve  of  great  a^iopq.  Befofe  I  eOAeroA  the 
changes  njade  by  ^ugvfy,  .1  ib*M»  with  your  leaYie, 
t^e  a  retrpfped  of  tb?  aatecedent  ^$a«$  fifQi^  Htrt-i 
ititm  to  ^imbaotb,  and  Id^  adppted  fop,  f^ir&afJIt* 
9i\d  9^?  ^tiqufuics  b?,if^  pr^n^Ufl^Qcl  0W  aecouata 
^  thoffi  ti|ne§  fuifert^i^ ;  ^4  thu«  if  ^  detubtkfs, 
ia  the  i»fe^y  pf  all  pfp^^  hiftpry.  Q\jr  antient 
gf  tte^gies  of  th?  foiir  rpy^l  fsffiiilie^  pf  tb«:  Af/t 
/^a?f  Rac«t  vary  (r(w  ^agh  oth^ r,  ^d  aj-?  vpry 
inacguta^  »R  tbe  pppi^s.    Several  gqiiefatiejij  «ro 

£cuft«d)9»  tP  $QV>m9A»Q§f)  the  i(b^m§  ^  tech9i$Al 

chronology. 


T3HIRD    BETTER.  ^5 

dbi|}UihiQg  ^  higbPT  i^nt^^iuity  of  d^  Ir^fl^  ippa^rehyt 
tl)^  is  i;x>zUiileat  w^h  th|B  iUte  of  arts  ^nd  dyili^r 
tion  in  Europe  )>isfore  ^  .comijfifafVieinisPt  of  the 
P^^^  empirCf     Tigen^ff/j  tb^r^efpre,  fiad  fchf  i©ti. 
quarks  I  tave  n^cmioa?4i  arc  in  ^  g«|erftl  view, 
very  right  ia  t^eir  j^dgm^x^t :  yet  m  (he  phfcurityof 
t|ie  e^lierr  pjeripds  of  our  ^ary,  (qmi^  f^ni&ers 
appear  witji  briUi^mcy.    Jfnergin^  m^  of  the  Indcr^ 
<ll  the  colpay  qf  5^0^^  from  3p»i}l>  h$is  bfcea  dirough 
^  thp  fiiic^ejdiag  tigios,  oeli?t>r^t«d  for  hji^  H^pwlodg^ 
evpn  ift  tbe  infancy  of  fcii^pce.     U(h(idan  e£  Ciurfm 
I|^  bera  c?let:ur^t^d  alfo  for  his  flail  iii  n^ec^gjrgyt 
su)d  his  er^£^Qg  his  fpioltii^g  forges  oa  the  \)9^ 
of  the  liflfcy.    In  the  fa^i^  early  age»  we  re%4  of 
^e  art  of  dying  clo^t^s*  in  the  r^gp  of  the  xftOfi 
9^reh  Ti^ernmas^  vf\io  difg^jK^ed  him&lf  by  thq  19-1 
trQ4H^oH  of  i4platry  ipto  the   Prnidi^  r^i^giep} 
Qu9Uy>  we  re^d  of  Qllafthfodblap  confpicaous  idJ  9 
particular  manner,  through  his  legillation,  zfk^  hilt 
ei)dowi)cv?nt>  a$  well  as  r^gulati9n  pf  th^  ord^r  of 
Fileas«     Such  inen  s^re  vifible  in  the  darkn^  fur-* 
rounding   theni :    Uke  be^uns  pf  fun  ihw^%  whidh 
throy^h  the  opens  of  a  dark  iky,  en|igh|^n  ^ 
j^ts  of  ground  they  fall  upon^ 

Hugony  began  hi?  r?ign  hy  bringing  the  fts^^s  of 
the  n^tipn  to  cbnfent  tb^tfpj  the  futupc,the  monarchy 
fiiould  be  confined  to  one  royal  family  only ;  s^ 
fhey  all  have  boi,ind  theinfelves  by  th^  mpft  foliemn 
religious  tefts|  to  (pntinnP  t)ie  regal  anthoiity  in 
Hiigonfs  pofterity.  It  wa^  fcemingly  s^  w^^e  inftitVI-^ 
tion  in  a  country  long  torn  by  inteftine  diriAons, 
ocq^fioned  by  the  claims  of  feveral  families  to  a  par- 
ticipation 


126  Mn.   O'C    O    N    O    R*« 

ticipation  of  regal  power:  but  through  the  negled^ 
or  perhaps  the  difficulty  of  eftabliihmg  the  right  of 
fucceflion  by  primogeniture ;  this  conftitution  of 
Hugony  failed  in  the  third  generation. 

The  art  of  navigation  introduced  by  the  Phoeni- 
cians, and  by  a  colony  from  Spain^  was  not  loft  for 
a  confiderable  time  in  Ireland^  nor  exchanged  for 
the  wicker  veflels  (of  later  ages)  covered  only  with 
cow  hides.  With  a  well  appointed  fleet,  Hugony 
failed  along  the  coaft  of  Gauly  where  he  landed,  and 
foon  efpoufed  the  daughter  of  a  Gallic  prince,  by 
whom  he  had  a  numerous  offspring.  Thence  he 
iailed  into  the  Mediteranean  and  Tyrrhene  feas,  and 
from  this  voyage  we  have  a  proof  that  the  people 
of  Ireland  had  ftill  kept  up  intercourfes  with  Spain 
and  with  the  Carthaginians j  who  were  matters  of  a 
great  part  of  that  country.  Had  we  the  detail  of 
Hugony^s  voyages,  they  would  doubtlefs,  throw 
very  confiderable,  and  ufeful  lights,  on  our  antient 
hifiory. 

Before  Hugony^s  time,  Ireland  was  divided  into 
five  provinces,  each  governed  by  a  prince  of  great 
family  and  connedions,  with  privileges  and  powers 
alfo  too  great,  for  the  proper  exertion  of  monarchical 
authority,  over  thofe  fubordinate  ftates.  To  remedy 
this  evil,  Hugony  had  fufficient  influence  to  diflTolvc 
thofe  provincial  governments.  He  parcelled  out 
the  kingdom  into  twenty-five  diftrifts,  l&med  from 
twenty-five  of  his  own  children  he  appointed  for 
their  goverment.  On  thefe  diftrids  the  revenues  of 
the  mbnarchs,  were  for  a  confiderable  time  cefled, 
and  collefted. 

This 


THIRD    LETTER.  127 

Tliis  change  from  an  Oligarchical,  to  an  Arifto- 
cratic  monarchy,  had  at  worft,  a  better  effeft  than 
the  former  conftitution  ;  and  durhig  Hugony'^  own 
time,  it  produced  the  good  intended.  On  the  mur- 
dcr  of  that  great  prince,  by  die  hands  of  a  brother, 
Laogary  Lork^  a  younger  fon  of  Hugony^  feized  on 
the  throne  of  Teamor^  in  prejudice  to  his  eldefl:  bro- 
ther Cobttuhi  A  civil  war  was  the  confequence, 
and  it  defcended  fatalJy  to  their  pofterity.  The  na- 
tion diftrefied  by  their  contefts,  fought  a  temporary 
relief,  at  kaft,  from  recalling  to  the  throne,  the  fa- 
milies excluded,  by  the  late  law  of  fucceflion.  Mo- 
corb  (Grandfon  of  Reada  Ridarg  mentioned  above) 
was  favoured  by  the  people  in  making  war  on  Melga^ 
the  reigning  monarch,  and  had  fuccefsr.  On  de- 
feating  and  killing  his  fovereign  again  in  battle,  he 
was  proclaimed  monarch  of  the  whole  ifland. 

Between  MocorVs  pofterity  and  thofe  of  Hugony^ 
civil  wars  for  dominion  were  continued  ;  and  the 
people  fenfible,  too  late,  of  fighting  for  the  heads  of 
parties  only,  called  the  Ultonian  Race  of  Ollam-Fodla 
*  to  the  throne.  Ruderic^  king  of  TJlJiery  by  defeat- 
ing and  cutting  off  the  Hugonian  reigning  monarch 
Crimthan  Cofgrach^  took  the  general  confequence  of 
fuch  vi&ories.  His  troops  led  him  to  Teamor  imme- 
diately, and  was  there  (about  eighty-five  years  be- 
fore the  chriftian  era)  proclaimed  king  of  Ireland. 

On  this  laft  revolution,  the  Hugonian  lucceffion, 
ratified  in  its  •  inftitution  by  the  moft  folemn,  civil, 
and  religious  tells,  was  utterly  fufpended,  and  in 
appearance  abolifhed.  Aftef  Ruderic^s  death  the 
government  of  the  kingdom  was  contended  for,  be- 
tween the  families  of  Uliler  and  Muniiter,  through 

fix 


128  Mr.    O^C    0    tf    0    R's 

fix  mgpe*    ^cA^ftl  #siifn4e  m»dc  m^  ^itvdljry  for 
the  rfiftpr^^koa  /qF  <the  HugoniaM  ifk,  thfi>  .p^ea  i>f 

Achay  owed  Ixis  ele«?|tk)4]i  tplu$  coodud  Mod  cmi« 
ra^e^  tt^ougb  his  viclory  9ver  Fachtna^  the  v)e^gniiig 
XJitoni^xi  lUQixarcfa;  v4tQ  like  Jus  predeceflbr^ 
\^ovl4  mot  QUftliv^  the  lols  pf  Jiis  4ilkdein :  hm  fdk 
Ui  battle*  His  fucceflbr  begm  ius  reign,  bf  a  (traw 
of  policy,  which  to  us  srt  t;his  diftwcie^  ;aj>pear3  u«w> 
countable.  He  utterly  abgljifbed  the  Hagonian  Ari* 
ftoqracy,  and  redored  thf:  nutient  {xroviocial  gov^ra* 
lAQiits.  By  entering  uito  matrimonial  ;alliaiifcw 
iivith  fome  of  the  new  provincial  kings,  .wbd  ibnengtb.- 
ening  the  Def/id  Hugani^n  fsonily  19  the  ^ovemmem: 
of  Muniler,  he  provided  for  <h^  x}uiei  of  Jus  ovm 
reign ;  and  if  he  obtained  regulations  for  keeping  th^ 
governors  -of  provinces,  vithin  bounds  confiftra/t 
with  monarchical  nutbority^  it  is  certain  that  they  bad 
no  long  duration.  Aitier  the  happy  reign x>f  his  fuo 
^elfpr  Cpaary  (A.  D.  60).  Crimhan  Nia  Nary^ 
gained  renown  in  his  foreign  expedition,  at  a  time 
when  JulmAgricola  fucceeded  in  fubduing  the  PifZx^ 
allied  at  that  time,  with  the  Irijh  S4:ots.  Notwith* 
Handing  the  great  fuccefs  of  the  Roman  general,  yet 
our  old  books  infpriU  us,  that .  Crimthan  returned  t9 
his  kingdom  laden  with  fpoiU.  As  he  kept  his 
court  at  *  Ben-hedar,  he  probably^  had  fome  fuc- 
cefs  againft  a  Roman  party  in  the  neighbouring  ifle 
of  Angkfey^ .  then  called  Mona^Conain. 

The  death  of  Crimiban  (A»  P.  90)  by  a  fell  from 
hifi  horfe,  wes  fucceeded  by  a  revolution,  which 


*  Now  the  PcBiafuk  of  Howthy  netr  DubKiit 

threatened 


THIIII>    LETTER.  t^s^ 

tiireatentd  deftrUftidn  to  tliid  rofal  Uiief  vhidi-  go- 
lecned  Ireland  for  foreral^  agesw.  Tho  princes  of  tbc 
MilefiatLRace^.cBidsacfoixiGi  at,  tins^  jkoriod^  to  tt^^ 
duoa  the  Bjil^ns^  and  other  tribes  of  the  old  Britifl^ 
]ahabtiakit»9  to  .  a^  ftatle  of  Icrvitude ;  a  pcdicy  the* 
laore  eaUraordinaryv  aa*tho  like,  wift  never  attempted; 
belbrety  in  .thii)  or  in  any  other  nortfaeA  coiindy* 
k  wsn"  intolendblfi  to  the:  Be'pam^  whd^  ftill  iKte 
poffisfledof  a  powtr  in^LebifterzadConfagbij  and  ia 
aK  the  pf orintxs  •  had  &nned'  the  majorkyi  of  the 
geoi^e;  The  wadteft  parties  anoi^  them^  thongb 
ftrif^ted  of  po'wtr^.  had  ahsrays  prefenred^  perfonalr 
liberty^  anddnttprovfaig  the  G^jpoctunityi  for  a  general 
revoke  theyv  akx)ie  under  Carbrf^^}  bold  and'  fkilfiit 
Ifiader^  and  fubduing  all  oppyaiitioa^.  they*  feated  him 
QA-theftone  of  Deftmyat  Teamor,  and  proclaimed  hid 
kifig.of  Ireland*  After  this  fuccefs^  Carbrj  r^ned 
QVCT  the*  Irifii  nation  for  five  yeats,  and  died  on  hia 
{oHoW'^a^  end  which  was  felcbm  tlzerfate  of  any  of 
bk  Milafiim  predeceflbrs» 

M^franihe^ioBioi  Carbry  did  not  mount  a  throne 
vlud^  his^  father  obtained  by  an  ufufpalion^  juilified 
by  the  neceflity  of  the  times^  By  a  greatnefs  of 
foul:,  of  which  little  men  aire  incapable,  Moran  pre- 
vailed in  diipeling  the  people  to  caU  Feradach^  fon 
of' the  late^  monarch  Crimban  to  the  throne  of  his 
Anceftors.  Feradacb  was  not  ungrateful ;  on  hi& 
acceilioii,  he  put  hisreftorer  at  the  head  of  his.  coun- 
cils, and  between  them  was  experienced,  one  of  the 
happieft  reign%  recorded  in  Irifli  hiftory.  Under  Acir 
admintlbation^  a  good  ufe  was  itiade  of  the  Jhdhan 
Morainn  of  which  you  give  fo  clear  an  account  in 

your  learned  refearches. 

In 


130  Mr.    O^C    O    N    O    R'» 

In  a  few  years  after  the  deceafe  of  Feredach  (ftfr*- 
named  thejujf)  the  body  of  the  people,  headed  by 
the  provincial  kings,  hoftiie  to  the  Hugonian  line, 
began  another  infuri'edion,  and  placed  £//>it,  king 
of  Ulfter  on  the  throne  of  Teamor.  Tuathal^  the 
fon  of  Fiacba^finola^  and  grandfon  of  Feradach  the 
juft,  was  obliged  to  fly  into  North  Briton ;  where 
he  was  protefbed  under  his  grandfather  king  of  the 
Pi£ls,  'till  parties  at  home  were  formed  for  refto- 
ring  him  to  the  dignity,  and  to  more  than  the  power 
of  his  royal  Anceftors.  In  the  year  1 30  (as  I  have 
noticed  in  my  former  letters)  Tuatbal^  with  a  body 
of  forces,  landed  in  Ireland,  fabdtied  all  his  ene* 
mies,  and  reigned  during  a  period  of  thirty  years* 

The  lights  which  you,  fir,  have  from  your  orien- 
tal erudition,  caft  on  the  origin,  religion,  and  litera* 
ture  of  the  antients  of  this  wefterp  country^  incited 
me  to  refumej  and  I  truft  will  incite  others  to  hegin^ 
inquiries  into  the  internal  ftate  of  manners  and  go** 
vemment  among  its  inhabitants,  from  the  times; 
wherein  they  were  obliged  to  truft  folely,  to  the  im- 
provements they  could  make  on  the  elements  of 
knowledge,  which  you  have  demonftrated  to  be  im- 
ported hither  in  an  early  age*  I  have  in  a  particu- 
lar manner  been  attentive  to  the  laft  Pagan  people 
who  took  poffeflion  of  this  ifland,  and  brought  its 
old  Britifh  inhabitants  to  fubmit  to  their  fupremacy. 
This  colony  have  denominated  themfelves  S^«// or 
Scots  J  and  in  the  progrcfs  of  their  power  they  were 
known  by  the  fame  name  to  the  Romans.  The 
Epocha  of  their  arrival  cannot  be  afcertained  with 
any  precifion,  through  the  inaccuracy  in  our  regal 
genealogies,  and  through  the  vanity  of  fome  Senz^ 

chics 


THIRD    LETTER.  131 

dues  alfoy  who  to  gain  a  high  antiquity,  have  made 
no  diftinftion  between  intruders  and  legitimate  mo- 
narchs,  but  put  them  in  regular  fucceflion  to  each 
odier,  as  a  fon  ihould  fucceed  to  a  father  in  a 
courfe  of  hereditary  right.  This  catalogue  has  been 
juftly  rejeded  by  Tigemachj  and  other  of  our  antiqua- 
ries, from  the  reign  of  Heremon  down  to  the  Eama- 
nian  sera  \  and  of  the  monarchs  who  fucceeded  to 
that  era,  Tigernacb  mentions  but  a  few  from  the 
reign  of  Kimbaoih^  to  the  revolution  under  Tuathal 
the  acceptable.  We  may  therefore  reft  fatisfied,  that 
the  Irifli  antiquaries,  who  date  the  arrival  df  the 
Sc^/j,  from  the  time  which  followed  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Perfian  empire  under  Cyrm  the  great, 
come  neareft  to  the  truth. 

In  this,  and  in  my  former  two  letters,  addreiTed  to 
you,  fir,  I  have  endeavoured  to  convey  fome  ufeful 
idea  of  the  (late  of  this  ifland  through  the  revolu- 
tions anterior  to  the  fecond  century  of  our  chriftian 
era.  From  the  beginning,  one  monarchy  was  efta- 
blifhed  on  principles  abfolutely  necefTary  to  civil 
aflbciation.  But  our  government  was  originally  de- 
fe£bive,  through  the  omiiTion,  or  perhaps  the  diffi- 
culty, of  putting  liberty  itfelf  under  proper  legal  fe- 
ftraints.  In  a  word,  the  antient  date  of  Ireland 
may  be  compared  to  one,  by  turns  thriving  and 
fickly  in  his  infant  ftate,  gathering  ftrength  with  hi.s 
growth,  but  fubjeft  to  convulfions,  though  with  fom(: 
intermiilions,  in  his  molt  ilourifhing  flate.  The  firil 
part  of  this  defcription  regards  chiefly  the  times  an< 
tenor  to  the  fucccffion  of  Tuathal  the  acceptable, 
the  fecond  relates  to  the  three  ages  which  preceede<l 
^e  miffion  of  faint  Patric,  by  far  the  moft  inftruftivc 

pa:  t 


tyi  Mr.    6^6    O    M    0    feS 

pattt  of  ItUh  Mllo^ ;  df  tlia^  eAfightAi^  i^tfrxA  I 
pwpofe  to  tifoubk  you^  "tv^Hb  a  fourth  letf er^  fliould 
yotY  tUftk  ^6  wertfey  of  a  plac^  in  ^e  Cdlkt- 
tafiia. 

You  know,-  fir,  fr6m  what  matefials  1  hive  bor- 
rowed moft  of  wfeat  I  have  hitherto  ac^aricet^,  on 
Ae  pagan  fta«e  of  Irelahd.  Iti  an  atdtertifcincht  pre- 
fked  to  itfy  firfli  letter ^  the  chtefdft  atf e  enumerated, 
anid  ftwtte  of  my  defficiencies  tftay  be  accounted  fof , 
dirough  want  of  aicecfe  to  crfhey  vahiabFe  documents 
fcattered  te  France  and  Engtarid^  written  in  thfe  ari- 
tient  language  6f  this  country  ^  inteliigible  btit  to  a 
few,  and  I  may  fay  negfcfted  by  the  far  greater 
A^umber  of  iky  ceuhtryihen,  mteft  of  what  is  ufeful 
in  thofe  manufcripts,  may  be  fooiii  loft  to^  the  pub- 
lic ;  and  the  IRght  put  upon  them,  has  encreafed  the 
number  of  wild  fchcmes  htely  pubRfli^dv  orf  the 
fnbjed  I  feive  tuidertaken  iff  fhefe  fettei's ;  of  thelfc 
fchi^niei,  Ae  author  of  OssrAK,  acfd  his  naYn^Miie 
Dr.  Mac  Pberfon  hs^t  been  the  m'oft  coiifpicttotis 
fabrieattors  y  but  in  juftice,  we  muft  own,  that  oiir 
countryman  Mr.  Beaitfetdj  has  pitched  -the  bar  be- 
yond* all  our  aftifts  in  hypothetic  hiftorj^.  In  repre- 
fenting  the  antient  Scots ^  "  as  an  c^regdte  6f  vagd^ 
**  hndsy  whb  fo  tate  as  fhe  tenth  century ^  had  in 
"  soMfi-  MBA«t;k']^,  Confined  their  Rejtderice  to  parti' 
**  cuiar  Jpofs  ;*^  he  publiihes  his  igrioraiice,  aftd 
through  the  far  greater  part  of  his  topography  of 
Ireland^  he  publiflies  his  dreams,  without  any  maik 
of  pkufibte  arguttteit?,  to  fet'  oflf  the  ignorance  or  tfee 
dreams  :  If  indeed,  it  be  a  merit,  that  hd  cuts  out 
the  leaft  labour  for'  an  adverfary,  he  doubtlefs  eii- 
joyjs  it,  beyohd  aiiy  writer  antieht  or  modem. 

Your 


THIRD    LETTER.  133 

Your  merit,  Ar>  is  of  another  kind ;  you  have 
cur  out  wcvk,  nb  doubt,  fet*  crltidfm  and  curioiity : 
but  it  is  to  fubdae  incredulity,  and  fo  gatn  idverfa- 
ries  to  your  fide,  by  feme  capital  fa£ts,  which  will 
bear^no  con^reveify,  as  well  as  by  probable  fa&s,  to 
wfakh;  in  yctur  manner  of  applying  them,  few  critics 
inilobJ€&.     Att  this  is  \iveU,  relatire  to  the  fources 
bwi  which  you  h^ve  derived  the  materials  of  our 
amdent  languftge,  the  rudtoent^  of  our  antient  lite* 
ta(itr^,  and'  the  fundamentals  of 't)ur  antient  theo* 
k^^^ut  all  tMs  i«  not  ek^ough,  relative  to  our  in- 
tetfi^itihiftopjr^  from  the  time  that  the  inhabitants  of 
this  iflandhteamea  detached  people,  excluded  from 
all  intelledual  intercQurfes  with  the  polifiied  nations 
of  Europe.    The  public  will  expe£l  a  knowledge  of 
our  infular  -Aat^Jtot  from  fiifp06ked  reprefentations, 
from  me,  who  have  b<?en  born  in  this  country,  or 
even  from  yo\irfelf  who  have  been  born  in  anpth^ ; 
biit  frppi  jthe()yft9iFical  matter  (till  pre/erv,ed  1^  our 
oTd  books,  and  tHat,  m  the  original  and  fimple  form, 
with  a  Latin  o\  Englifh  tranllation  in  a  feparate  co- 
lumn.    This  is  wbilt  ^r.  J^rkfi.  has  recommended 
in  his  letter  to  you  of  Auguft  laft.     In  this  as  ia 
fiieft  DtMr  ioibanoes^^  the  judgement  of 'ifbat  truly 
goMU'ffiaivig'  d^idve,  and'  hftp[^  will  4ft^fe  na^tlons 
t»e^  if^g4iid«d  t^  i^  judgment' TO  gieater  matters. 
Jtoxi^atidte  tc^iysMr  un4er^lBg  he  obferves^  that, 
^♦'  Yon  httJtoAnfiiike  merit  in  tjje  tafte  you  haire  given 
f^  of  foiliu'of-  dur  mamiTot^si  in  feveral  of  your 
i^  4Mi>lid£tiDtts^/''  (^ut  be  add^,  ^^  wjil^  equaljuftk^; 
^^  ^hk  y6ur  esirtf^S'  only  enicreafe  the  cuHofit^,  and 
^ithe  J4iift'^:4i«tnand  of  the  pijfe^  for  foittc  intire 
^'  pi6oes>)^«^and^lie  i\kt&^i  addSy  '^  that ^ 'till  <thl$  is 
-  Vf)  L.  IV.  No.  XIII.  O  ,      •«  done. 


cc 


I    134  3 

done,  the  antient  period  of  Iriih  hiftory^  which 
precedes  official  records,  cannot  be  fidd  to  ftand 
upon  proper  authority."  In  fatisfying  this  de- 
mand of  the  public,  no  man  has  been  more  a^ve 
than  your  worthy  friend  CoL  Burton  Cunmngham* 
He  has  been  equally  adive  in  improving  the  modern 
flate  of  his  native  country,  in  every  pradicable  mea^ 
fure,  and  particularly,  in  labouring  to  open  to  it,  an 
inexhauftible  treafure  long  negleded,  and  yet  with* 
in  our  grafp,  on  our  fea  coafts,  I  mean  dur  fUhery  : 
Of  the  honour  done  me  under  his  roof,  as  well  as 
under  yours,  I  fhaU  ever  retain  a  grateful  memory ; 
I  therefore  need  not  aflure  you  that  I  am. 

Sir, 

Your  very  faithful,  and 

Obliged  Sqrvant, 

Bel  AN  AG  A  R, 

Dec.  10,  1783.  .     CH.  O'C  ON  O  R. 


NO  r  J?;         • 

•  There  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  be  a  ftronger  tefti^ 
inony,  of  the  truth  of  the  Irifh  hiftory,  relating 
to  the  time  of  Hugony J  as  eKtraded  by  Mr.  0*Gonor; 
in  the  preceding  pages,  than  in  the  name  of  Hugony\ 
or  Ugorij  Ugoine  or  Agaiity  as  it  is  written  by  the 
Iriih.  .The  learned  Dr.  gwinton,  has  noticed  this 
^ame  in  a  paflfage  of  Homeir,  and  proved  it  to  be  of 
Oriental  origin;  in  fo  able  a  manner,  I  fliaU  here 
tranfcribe  the  Doftor.'s  wdtds,  from  page.  7,  of  his 
J)y][ertath  de  Lingua' Etri^rm  Regain,  VerHacuJa*' 
.     .\.    *  "Linguae 


re 

€4 


I     135    ] 

"  Linguae  Pelafgica  &  Hebraea  vel  una  eademque 
**  fuere,  vel  parum  inter  fe  diflimiles — Quod  Phry- 
•*  gum  &  Lydorum  liiigiikm  attinet,  de  liac  vix  quic- 
^  quam  certi  ab  autfipribus*  traditum  invenimiii ;  at 

Orientales  plurimum  tedoltiifle  fuadent  cuni  tefti- 
monia  fupra  allata,turtf  ejufdetnf  arae,quaB  abHbihc* 
ro  &  Hcrodcto  affen'antur,)aciRlae.  Quippc  quum 
Phoenices,  Pelalgi,  Phryges,  &  Lydi  vel  pro  p^rum 
•^  divcrlis;  yA  pro  6no  eodeuique  habcantur  populo, 
**  ut  ex  prius  obfervatis  faltem  fit  verifimile,  aequo 
•*  jure  colligitur  Phryguni  &  l^ydorum  linguam  vix 
*^  Icviter  h  Phoeni<iU  &  Pelafgica  difcVepuifle  :  neque 
^*  Phrygas  &  Lydos  diverfas'fuifie'nationes  primitus 
**  fas,  eft  fufpic^ri,  .cum  contrarium  liquido  evincat 
**  Herodoti,  i)iodori-— Siculi,  Pindari,  Paufaniae, 
**  Strabonis,  «  Plutardhi  authoritas  ;  quod  duximuji 
**  notaiidum,  ne  fiderii  hiftoriae  h'ac  in  re  negligen-: 
•*  tlus  videamur  fecuti,'  unde  propofito  nos  minus 
**  fatisfecifle  viri  dofti  arbitrcntun     His.pofitis,  ut 

*    »    •       " 

^^  lucidior  appareat  Veritas,  vbcabula  quaedam  Phry- 
gian Lydiacque  originis,  ad  Homero  &  Hcrodoto 
defumpta,  jam  in  medium  proferemus:  primus 
igitut  Hbmerus  in  afenam  defcendat,  canens. 


4C 


;^  ' 


<  •  •  •    - «  ,        , , 

^  Loc^ton  duplicem  hoc  loco  &  alibi  memorat 
^^'Pocfta ;  alteram  Diis  prdpriam,  hominibus  alteram. 
*•  Priorem'.fiiiffe  Hellenicam  vel  inde  patet,  quod 
"  fingufefe  ijjus  voces,  quarum  ufpiam'  meminit 
^  Poitej'^Afnt' mere  Hdlenicae;  poftcriorem  vero 
....:: J  **  O  a  "  vel 


cc 


.(   136  ) 

•  a 

vel  ipfiffimam  Phrygiam,  vel  dia|efltum  Phrygia 
«^  qu?in;i  firnijiimam,  ex  fummo  quoPhrygas traftarunt 
**  Graeci  lalUi  8r  arrogantia,  licet  concludere.  Sic 
'  Tiomcn  :5^4i^^*»^  duabus  vocalis.Helleiucis  conftatt 

viz.,  jB^r  fi^'A^^o. ac  fortein  dcnotat,  vel  ftxcinuumi 
*^  cui  n.ecejfTc  eft  ut  Aty^fif  ^quipblkat,  cum  utrum- 
*V  que  robori^  quo  patre  evjafit  praeftantior»  acccptum 
^*  4ebuerit  ^igas,  fi  fides,  Poq^  &  eju$  fcbQli?Jti«  fit 
**  adhtberida.  Nomeil  autem  hoc  ab  Hebr;8ea>ra* 
**  dice'deducendum  quis  npn.vxdet  ?  yerbum  f\^y 
"  Gad  vertit  Schindlerus.  i.  Magf>ti8.>  fj^qdabUia, 
"  ftrenu'U3.  iFuit,  flrenue  fe  geflit.  jz.  IptjJm^it^.fu* 
"  perbiit,  arrogans  fuif,  &c.  Adjeftivjam  igit^  ^j^j 

Ga«,    veV  t;)Vj{j  .Ga|«ii,/ tatine     fpnat-  Jirenmu^ 

fortisp ,&c.  At.  tjf  m^principio  Hebreeis^  GhjJdapis, 
"  Syfis'&  Arabibus  ridmlps^.ve^^  formape;  quiii 
*^'&..in  lingua  AraHca •  pro  articulp  p^  Emphatico 
***  faepius  ufurpari  igriom  niillus,  qui, vel  p^Jnus  at* 
"  tigit.  labiis  literaturiira  Orient ale^n;  .quai^obrein 

"^  fubftantivYm  ^lv|^^  *4^  .  ^i^um,  Apf^upm^ 
''  fortem^  ?f c  yer.^Eippt^it^^^^^  vir.um  .roboxc  j)raE;cel# 
lentein,,  admodum  f9Xtem.,&^a'  ^commp^CviPPtcft 
defignare,  ac  idcifCA^.defc^-ipjtiQni.'Ho^ieacsc  & 
"  notion  nominis  Gracci  B^i«>idf?  ngmncatui  ad 
^^  amuflim  rc:lpoi\4a'.c^.  Sed,  &  id .  dobtk :  eft  ani- 
**  madvertendum,  qood-  duas  fcrtitur  figmficationes 
"  verbum  /3pi*'*r  (cui  Yium' voce  /S>4*>i*ry  arfkifluna  in- 
"  tercedit  neceffitudo)  bfnis  verbi  fijjj  Gaa  fenfi- 
'^  bus  prorfus  accommodfUas^^^  nee  qtjeihfH^Qi  latere 
"  puto  in  Uteris  Graecis  inadipcriter^velr/atpin)  due 
"  reperjri  nomina,  quibMs.  k^d-  ra'n[J:^apHdH&rrt^oi 
"  infignitvur  wwaftrum  ab.  Homero  .  W^  ieicid^um, 
f^  VIZ* .  .T^y  8c  fip«^i«f4  qum  di£U8  fenifij^s  ^  0a]i;runo 

.   • ,  **  conveixiunt. 


C    137   ] 

••  conveniunt.  Nomcn  igitur  propriuih  Aiymmf  a 
^  fonte  Hebraeo  profluxifTe,  &  ad  linguarum  Orien* 
^  talium  normam  exigendum  tuto  condudamus." 

Hence  the  Irifh  name  Bri-an,  Bri-air,  O'Brian, 
&c.  Bric^  (Heb.)  filius  Afcr,  Num,  a 6.  2.  from 
the  Bebrew  J^n^  fortis,  robuftus,  Annus. 

Prom  the  fame  Oriental  fountain,  flows  the  fol- 
lowing names  in  the  Irifh  catalogue  of  ihonarchs, 
which  whether  real  or  fiditious  could  not  have  been 
given  or  invented  by  tJaiils  or  Welih  Britons  j  and 
which  I  cannot  print  in  Hebrew  for  want  of  type.  The 
Oriental  readers  will  luiow  them,  and  to  all  others, 
it  is  a  itiatter  of  indifference. 

Vi*. 

Of  the  YiK^ohQ  Line* 

Gann^  Sean-gann^  Gannann.^  Explained  in  "the 
foregohig  by  Dr.  Swinton.  Add,  Gen-thon,-  nom. 
viri.  Exod.  i  o.  riF^Mf •  2  Machab.  1 2th.  Genubath 
fil.  Adad,  3  Kings,  ii. 

Loic,  Laicy  Luic.']  Lcci  fil.  Scmldae,  i  Para.  7. 
Lacad,  fubjugare.  Lacherfi  bfeUum.  Etrufcan  Luco«> 
xno.  i.  c.  magnus  Loic.  vel  Heros. 

jigtiamain.']  i.  e.  Pugfiator  (cSiufa)  Meoni.  Ag- 
ag,  nomen  Regis  Amalec.  i  K.  15.  Age,  pater 
Semma.    Aggi  fil.  Gad.—Hence  Agamemnon. 

Bras  J  Breas.^  i.  e.  Bri*as,  nobilis  &  fortis.  Beri 
fil  Supha  1  Para.  7.  Beria  f.  Afer,  Gen.  46.  Bcrfa, 
rex  Gomorrhae,  Gen.  14.     Brie  f.  Afer,  Num.  26. 

Eaty  Eadj  Ead-lam.']    Eddo  nomen  viri  Efdr.  8. 

Eder  f.  Mufi  i  Para.  13.    Ethai  nom.  vir.  2  Reg. 

15.     Ethccl  nom.  V.   k  Efdr;    Ethi,  i  Para  12. 

Lamad 


C    138   3 

Lamad  valde.  Henc  Arg-ead«lam,  a  name  the 
Bards  have  miftaken  for  Airgid-lamh ;  i.  e.  filver 
handed,  and  trumped  up  a  ftory  to  accord  with 
their  blunders. 

Plojg.^    Explained  in  the  Preface. 

Lar-coig.^  i-  e.  Heros  belli.  Etrufcan  Lar,  Diix. 
.  Natby  Ned.2  Nahath  f.  Rahuel,  Gen.  36.  2  Para. 
31.  Noadia  nom.  v.  1  Efdr.  8.  Nad-ab,  f.  Aaron, 
Exod.  6- 

Lticurg.2  !•  c.  Laoc-arg,  heros  heroum,  hence 
Lycurgus. 

Liboriy  Liburn^']  Laban,  frat..  Rebeccae.  Gen.  24. 
Lobana  nom.  v.  i  Efdr.  2«  Lobni,  L  Gerfon,  Exod. 
6.     Libernia,  navis  bellica. 

And  from  the  fame  fovm^ain  flows  the  Pelafgian 
Ogygesy  the  name  of  Noah  j  in  Irifh  Oig-Uige,  heros 
navium.  Whence  Uig-inge,  an  aflemblage  of  fhips, 
a  fleet.  Ard-taoifeach  Uiginge  an  Admiral, 
j^^jl— JIT  dag-ugith,  navis  Pifcatoria.  tj^jm  dugia 
navis  Piraticsu  Thefe  and  a  thoufand  other  words 
may  be  produced  in  the  Irifli  l?^nguage,  flowing 
from  the  Hebrew,  that  never  did  cxifl:  in  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Gauls  and  Wclfli  Britons.  And  I 
cannot  bring  a  ftronger  proof,  that  the  Fir-bolg  of 
Ireland,  were  not  Belgians,  than  the  few  examples  of 
proper  names,  in  the  above  quotations, 


J 

ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  Author  takes  this  Opportunity  of  ac- 
quainting the  Pu  B  LI c  ; 


That  the  Provoft  and  Fellows  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege,  Dublin ;  have  appropriated  a  very  handfome 
and  fpacious  room,  to  anfwer  the  purpofe  of  a 
PUBLIC  MUSEUM;  audit  is  hoped  that 
the  people  of  Ireland,  for  whofe  ufe  the  eftablifh- 
ment  is  made,  will  contribute  whatever  may  fcrve 
to  render  it  valuable  or  curious.  Among  many 
objefbs  of  attention,  the  foflils  of  Ireland  afford  a 
copious  and  almoit  unexplored  field  for  difcovery, 
and  thofe  various  inflruments  of  war  and  peace, 
thofe  rich  and  curious  ornaments  of  drefs  which  are 
every  day  found  buried  in  our  lands,  ^  prove  valua- 
ble memorandums  of  the  antient  flate  and  condi- 
tion of  this  kingdom. 

Ahy  information  on  thefe  or  other  fubjefts  of 
this  kind,  with  fuch  circumftances  of  place,  fitua- 
tion,  &c.  as  may  give  additional  light,  addrefled  to 
the  Rev.  William  Hamilton,  F.  T.  C.  D.  will  be 

attended 


I40         ADVERTISEMENT. 

attended  to: — any  accidental  expence  of  carriage, 
&c«  from  remote  parts  of  the  kingdom,  will  be  chear- 
fiiUy  defrayed  by  the  college  : — and  gentlemen  who 
do  not  wifli  to  deprive  their  family  of  fuch  matters 
"^^--of  curiofity  as  have  an  intrinfic  value,  Ihall  receive 
(if  defired)  an  accountable  receipt. 


PROPO- 


i 


f 


PROPOSALS 

FOR     COLLECTINa 

MATERIALS 

FOR.     l^UBLISHING     THE 

ANTIENT  AND  PRESENT    STATE 

OP     THE     SEVERAL 

COUNTIES    OP    IRELAND, 

IK 

Defciiptioifts  Natuial,  'Civil,  Ecdcfiaftical,  ^ti^ori* 
cal)  ChorograpkicEl,  &c.  With  a  Table  of  <^e« 
Ri£s  annexed. 


,  1  H£  neoeffity  of  km^ idiemc,  like  what  is  here 
prepofed,  will  appear  to  every  inaa,  ivfao  reads 
M\ffoiC%  Travels  through  England^  Scutland  4md  Ire-' 
iandp  printed  London  17 19,  Theprefent  State  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland^  l^cmdon,  I73^>  ^ind  other 
writers  antient  and  modern  :  fome  extrads  out  of 
iR^cfa  hare  been  made  in  the  Preface  to  the  antient 
mdpnfsrtt  Jtate  of  the  County  of  Down,  in  order  to 
flicw  tow  the  Irilh  nation  have  fecen  mifreprefented 
by  writers  of  other  countries  ;  not  to  mention  their 
grois  miftakes  in  refped:  of  the  Ecclefiaftial  and 
Civil  State  of  this  Kingdom.    To  remove  therefore, 

the 


142  PROPOSALS 

the  prejudices  wehave  laboured  under,  and  to  do  juf- 
tice  to  this  country,  is  a  part,  and  only  a  part  of 
this  defign ;  while  more  material  advantages  muft 
neceflarily  flow  from  iu  It  is  acknowledged  diat 
the  numbers  of  inhabitants  are  the  riches  of  a  coun- 
try, and  that  Ireland  is  not  half,  nay,  not  a  fourth 
part  peopled  :  What  then  are  the  motives  that  in- 
vite ftrangcrs  to  a  country,  either  with  a  view  of 
travelling,  refidence,  or  trade  ?  The  ornaments  and 

natural   advantages  of  it ^the  fertility  of  the  foil 

the  healthinefs  of  the  air  the  fitnefs  of  the 
country  for  carrying  on  different  kinds  of  manufac- 
tures— navigable  rivers  ftored  with  fifh,  and  har- 
bours large  and  commodious  for  trafEck.  Ireland 
is  happy  in  all  thefe  particulars ;  to  which  may  be 
added  the  hofpitality  and  civilized  manners  of  the 
inhabitants,  the  equal  adminiftration  of  juftice  by 
the  execution  of  mild  and  wholfome  laws,  and  a 
pcrfcft  fecurity  of  our  religious  and  civil  rights,  un- 
der the  government  of  a  juft  and  gracious  king.  It 
may  be  fufiicient,  at  this  time,  to  hint  at  thefe  ad^ 
vantages  to  engage  gentlemen  to  enter  into  this 
fcheme,  the  expence  of  which  is  fo  fmall,  and  the 
benefit  of  it  fo  gteat. 

It  is  therefore  Proposed, 

That  until  a  few  gentlemen  of  this  country,  can 
be  formed  into  a  fociety,  to  confider  of  proper  me- 
thods for  acquiring  and  propagating  a  competent 
knowledge  of  Ireland,  in  its  feveral  parts,  from 
their  own-  experience,  corrcfpondence  or  other- 
wife. 

That 


PROPOSALS  143 

That  every  fecond  publication  of  this  Collec- 
tanea, fhall  be  allocated,  to  record  fuch  anfwers, 
to  the  following  quseries,  as  fhall  be  communicated 
to  the  author,  without  waiting  for  the  completion 
of  any  particular  province  or  county :  to  be  conii- 
dered  only  as  the  depot  of  materials  and  informar 
don  for  future  hiftorians* 

At  the  requeft  of  the  author,  three  thouHmd 
copies  of  thefe  quseries  were  printed  and  diftributed, 
in  the  year  1773,  at  the  expence  of  the  DubHn  So- 
ciety. The  committee  appointed  to  digeft  the  an- 
fwcrs,  in  daily  expedation  of  as  many,  as  would 
complete  a  certain  diilrid,  poft-poned  their  publi- 
cations. The  committee  was  difolved  and  moft  <^ 
the  anfwers  have  been  miflaid. 

The  author  here  offers  a  fecure  depofit  of  fuch 
anfwers,  he  fhall  be  honoured  with ;  and  it  is  de- 
iired  that  they  may  come  free  of  the  expence  of 
poftage,  addrefled  to  him  under  cover  to  Mr.  JL 
White,  Bookfeller,  Dublin. 


(^U  E  R  I  E  S 


QUERIES 


RECOMMENDED  to  the  CURIOUS, 

To  enable  tbem  to  make  proper  Enquiries  into  Nataral 
and  other  Matters  relating  ti  tbefeveral  Cotittties 
of  Ireland,  fo  far  as  they  lie  in  their  refptSive 
Neighbourhoods  or  Knowledge. 

I.    A    I    R. 

Its  Qualities  for  Healthi  with  what  ConftkuJtions  it 
agrees  beft*— Its  QuaUties  for  Sicknefs^  i>i&afiA 
Epidemical,  &c. 


I  < 


What  is  the  fituation  io  general  of  any  county 
with  relped  to  feas,  lakes,  bogs,  mountains,  and 
tiepointsiof  the  heareftB,  v;z..£,  W.N^iS.    . 

JSxtraordiAaiy.    phscnofnoaa,   as   mctQoiB»  igmsd 
£rtur,  Ssfft)     •     . 

Sxpi0nmc&t8«.on<  mountains,  by  Baromottits* .. 
.  .TcmiyJb,    ImtticaneS). 
effofks,  andiu:ddQnts  from 


• « ^     • 


Rjefleaion. 


J    > 


;,  a.;  .W    AT    £    R» 


Rivers* 

Their  breadth, .  fourccj  prpgrefe^  endj^-^^whcthcr 
gjT^iKeUyv-:  ftony,— muddy,— fandy  ?  —Whether    re- 
markable 


146  WATER. 

markabl^  for  whitening  ?  Whether  fubjeS  to  inan'* 
dations  ? 

Navigation  of  them,  how  far  ?  —Where  obftruft- 
cd  ?— How  to  be  remedied? 

Remarkables  belonging  to  them  ;  as  fubterrane- 
ous  paiTages,  cafcades,  waterfalls,  &c« 
'  With   ^at  kinds  of  fUh   repleniflied? — Thetc 
plenty,  feafons,  way.  of  breeding,  haunts,  manner  of 
taking  tl^em,  &ۥ  ' 

2.   L  A  K  E  S. 

Their  compafs,-^  qualities, — *-what  foil  at  bot- 
tQm,~-with  what  kinds  .of  fifh  repleijdfh^,  &c. — 
whether  ftumps  of  treiss,  buildings,  |5rc.  are  dif- 
eovered  in  them?-— How  fuelled  with  water,--. 
whether  by  rivers  or  fprings  ?  -     -  .  • 


3.  Fouisr TAINS."  ' 


I    '*     «       :        •      .  «     <       )   « 


i 


1.  Medicinal y  and  wfaiether  SaUfU, 
by -j^h^r'tafte. — Sulphureous ^  difcoverable  by  their 
ftink,  and  tinging  filver  of  a  black  or  copper  :.oo<» 
lour.---*Flhfr;(j//«^,' known*  by  their  roc]^'  acid  tafte, 
and  turning  blue '  with:  galls.— C^^r^A^^,  kndwn 
by  their  turning  purple^  or  fome-fliaddt  of  purpTe, 
or  red-^th  galls,. green cfea,  aa  oak  )eaf,  or  any 
auflere  vegetable  ? — Their  kinds,  qualities,  and  vir- 
tues,  and  their  "meckanilcal  4ifes,As  irf  dying,  &c. — 
What  forts  of  earths  they  pafs  through  ? 

2.  Reputed  Holy  WV/Zj-.-'-To  whom  dedicated. — 
Wndti,^anLd  by  what  numbers  ■vifitcd?-'^ ' 

•'^.  Petrifying 


.  I  >     / 


EARTHorSOIL.  147 

3.  P^trifyin^  5/ri«fj.— What  proofs  of  them? — 
Leaves,  xnofs,  &c.  pctrifyed  to  be  prefcrved,  and 
communiGated. 

^flyx—Diflfcrence  of  faltnefs  in  divers  of  tfaem^ — 
How,  and  with  what  fort  of  fifli  ftored  ? — When  firft 
viiited  by  herrings,  pilchards,  &c.— Plants,  infe£b, 
&c.  to  be  found  in  them? — Tides,  currente5  whirl* 

pools,  &c. 

Harbours  smd  Creeks, — Obfervables  about  them. 
——Their  dqiths,  fhallows,  ihelves,  banks,  bars,  &c. 
Whether  clay,  Ouzy,  or  fandy  ? 

Shores.-^ What  noted  fiflieries  on  them  ?— How 
fumiibed  with  oar-weed,  fhells,  fand,  or  other  ma- 
nures ? — ^Whether  kelp  be  burned  on  them,  and 
in  what  quantities 

Promontories. — Of  what  ftone  or  foil  formed? 
Whether  low  or  bold  ? — ^Whether  hawks,  eagles, 
&c.  breed  in  them  ?---How  ufeful  to  mariners. 


3^   E  A  R  T  H    or    SOIL, 

The  qualities  in  general,— whether  black,— red 
—•white— -fandy — ftony — gravelly — mixed—depth 
or  fliallownefs  of  the  mold. 

Chalk.     What  Mixtures  in  it  ? 

Clay.  Whether  fullers — Spotters-— brick —pipe — 
umber,  &c. 

Medkinaly  as  Ochre,  IriA  flate,  &c. 

Com4and.  Of  what  grain  produftive  I  FertiKty 
— barrennefs  -  methods  of  cure,  manures,  &c. 
What  fort  of  tillage  is<»rried  on  in  your  neighbour- 
hood ?  With  what  fuccefs,  and  in  what  manner? 

What 


148  EARTH  on  SOIL. 

Wli^t  maiyres  are  u£^'f  In  what  propprtioato  the 
a«re  ?  And  which  .anfwer^  b«(U 

Meadows.  High  or  low, — greater  or  lefler  pro- 
duGe^-*T-r£xpierimeatg  in  improying.  thcm-r*:-with 
what  mauures? 

F^ffiure^  Whether  fitteft  for  rearing  or  imtmsigt 
**-for  butter  or  chcefe  ? 

Moor  and  Bogs.  Whether  red — black-'^-Mofiy  ? 
How  improyed»  or  improveahk  ?  What  timber  trees, 
thrive  beO:  ia  dnm  ?  Tr^e^  hoTOfi,  &c«  fiMmi  buried 
in  them,  and  at  what  depths  i 

Wha^  ar^  the  diff»^  divifiom  of  laAd-jifed»  and 
thfs  qii^ntity  reduc^.tO  acret^^  ncif ly  at  pofiMk* 

Mountains^  Their  heigifeth  ia  repute,  or-onmalf 
either  in*  gradual  afcent,  or  perpendicular  heighth, 
by  tb« '  TpriceUiaft  tuhe^  or  aay  other  medhod. 
Whetier>  they  eacjend  N.  or  E*  8,  orW.  If.  V«dca- 
noes  .  ki  >  tfaom  ?  Whether  •  profitable  •  •  or  barren  ? 
Their  produft  as  to  minerals,  vegetables,  ani- 
mals, &c» 

ValUesi    Their  '^xt^nt,  fruitfuhiefr,  or  blrrennefs. 

Marfesn  ,  Thjeir  forts,,  properties,  colours.  Whe- 
ther they  yi^d  201  ebtiHition'by  immersing  them  in 

vinegar  or  other  acids  ? '""*  /      ..      - 

•  «  - 
i4.    S:TOHE-«     USEFUL, 

LimC'Jione.  Whi&i-^rfb}0tk---*-^y^^v>n«£fcMed. 
EseCt^^  or  dil^ifiky  in  b«traifg*  *  What skiJlmts&d ? 
Aiabaft^i..    ... 

Pdrfhky — Markka  I.  ^tbg^x  <^fidSt^ 

Flints. 


USEFUL     S  t  (>  N  E  9,  &c.       149 

.  '  •  • 

Pebbles.      Tranfparent— -red white bhic — - 

Wack,  &a     Whether  they  taKe  a  poKftt  ?  ' 

'Free-Jhne.  •  The  different  forts.  Whether  fit  for 
columns,  door-cafes,  mouldings,  vafed,  malt-kilns, 
cifterns,  &c.  Whether  it  endures  tke  weather  or 
fweats  ? 

Whetjionesy  Ragfipnes^  Milljionesy  Firejlones^  Slates. 
T6e  different  fqrts,  fizes,  or  .colour^. 


O  4 


>       ','    »  •  •  ...  -  l«««.,. 

5.  S^oi^Rs  Curivus^  naturally  fipned*^ 

T 

In  JhapeC'  Jtefcmbldg  Ihett-fifb—^dther  fifh — 
birds — plants — ^Parts  of  creatures — and  their  co« 
tours—refembttng  artificial  things,  as  butteMis-^*-flK)cs 
-•whc€fe^-l&cv'-"' •        "'  '■'■••''-;  -    V' - 

tn  CMbupy:-  As  fcerfy-ftones^.^hriftdsi-'Aftroites 
— -Seleni^s^^^^^apis  Jodideua^  &e.  Thdf  :0oloufsi 
{izj^y  figures,  &c. 


f  r     •    •    ' 


6.     PLANT    S., 


Wetdfi'  i  Hid'  kiiidt^'if^list  iujv  ftattdlng'^~*th<!^ 

Treesi  '  DMfeKent  'fljits  "oi^  'the  fait\«  %ei^s— un- 
common accidents  attending  them — remarkable  iti 
kind,  fize,  &c.  Any  peculiarities  belonging  to 
them — What  foils  they  thrive  beft  in  ?  What  ani- 
mals or  infjfts  they  produce  ?  To  what  ufe  applied, 
as  itreatj-phyftck,  dying,  &c.— Fruit-trees. 
Vol.  IV-  No.  Xffl.  P  Sirubs^ 


ISO       .,     P    JL    A.   N-  T    S,  &c. 

Sbruis,  Herbs.  Uncommon— --curiou8-~--medi- 
cinal. 

Grafs.  Foreign,  as  clover,  faindfoin,  ryegraik, 
.lucerne^  &c.  and  with  what  lands  they  agree  befl. 

■     "      '  7.    M    I    N    E    R    A    L-  S. 

f  ...» 

'  Sikjer^  topper  J  kad^  iron-oar^  coals  ^  ialc^  ^c. 
Obfervations  on  mines,  as  quantities,  gbodnefs  of  ore, 
how  wrought,  &c.  Indicaticyis  of  mines,  &c.  Whe- 
ther trees  thrive  well  or  ill  where  they  are  ?  Any 
pre ternattiral  colour  *Ih  the  leaves  ?    '  '  ^ 

:8*-.  A   N>:l    M:  A    L    S. 


Birds-  of  Paffage^  i^f^^^M^^h  quadtupids*  Whe* 
ther  unufual  or  extraordinary  in  coloujr,  fize,  (hape, 
^«— ''^The  ikins  ;o£  cuxioQs  birds  or  quadrupeds  to 
be  itripped^of,  fluffed,  and  communicated. 

9.    MANUFACTURES. 

Woollen^  Ltneriy'Hempen'^ 'kc.'Whcrc  in  reputation, 
or  carried  on  with  fuccefs  ?  In  what  manner  ?  Whe- 
ther any  ;an.d. .  .'what  ii^prpvcments.  bavt  bedn  made 
therein  T  If  fiflieries,  or  falt-works  are  carried  on 
in  your  coqntry ,  in  wh^t .  mtoner,  aod  with  what 

fuccef??      .  ;    -. .  .         .'    .       ." 


I 


lo.  B  U I L  D- 


»    ^ ,  .. 


.  f 


M 


B  U  I  L  D  I  N  G  S,  &c.  151 


lo.    B  U  I  L  D  I  N  G  S, 

Publick.  As  remains  of  monafteries,  churches, 
&c.  towns,  villages,  and  incidental  oDfervations 
on  the  errors  in  maps. 

Private.  As  gentlemens  feats  and  improvements* 


II.  PUBLIC    CHARITIES. 

Charky^fnindations.  Public  fchools — ^libraries-— 
infirmaries-- — ^hofpitals — --work-houfes — ^by  whom 
built  or-  endowed  ?  How  fupported  ?  Are  the  poor 
fully  employed?  If  not,  how  to  be  remedied  ? 


A   N   T    i    (i.U   i    T    I    E   S. 

I.  What  is  the  antient  and  modern  name  of  the 
parifh,  and  its  etymology,  and  in  what  county  is  it 
fituated  ? 

n.  What  number  of  to^nsr  or  villages  arc  in  it, 
their  names,  etymologies,  and  fltuation. 

in.  What  antient  manor  or  manfion-ho^fes,  and 
by  whom  built  ? 

IV..  Are  there  any  particular  cuftoms  or  privi- 
leges, or  remarkable  tenures  in  any  of  th§  manors       / 
in^  the  parifh  ? ' 

P2  v.:  Arc 


■ 

t 


15a  ANTiqL^ITI  E  S* 

V.  Are  there  any  wakes  or  patrons,  or  btber 
cuftoms  ufed  in  the  parifti,  any  annual  proceffions 
or  ambulations,  and  on  what  days  of  the  month, 
and  on  what  occs^on  ?  . 

VI.  Are  th^re  any  tra4itions,  remains,  or  ruini 
of  monafteries,  colleges,  or  feihinaries.  of  learning, 
or  of  religious  houfes  ?  Give  the^beft  account  there- 
of you  can. 

VII.  Are  there  any  croffes  or  obelifks  m  the 
parifh  ?  or  any  infcriptiow  oj>,ftonc.oi:  wood?  Give 
an  cxaft  copy  of  them. 

Vni.  Are  there  any  Raths,  Irijh  or  Dani/bj  any 
caftles^.  or  other  pieces  of  antiquity,  r4:iGaMU»g;  in 
your  parifli ;.  what  are  thcy^  ^nd  whafimditiow-  are 
there,  or  hiftorical  accounts,  of  them  ?  Add.  a  draw- 
ing  of  them,  if  yoa  ca^., 

IX.  Have  there  been  any  medals,  coins,  or  other 
pieces  of  antiquity,  dug  up  in  your  parifh ;  when, 
and  by  whom  ;  and  in  whofe  cuftody  are  they  ? 

X.  Have  there  been  any  remarkable  battles 
fought,  on  what  fpot^  by  whom,  when,  and.  what 
traditions  relatinjf  thereto  ? 

XI.  Are  there  any  Kearns,  Drtddicql  temples  or 
altars,  tumuli,  (lone  coffins,  or  other  antient  burial 
places?  pleafe  to  defcribc  them,  and  add  a  drawings 
of  each,  if  you  can ;  have  any  been  opened  and 
what  difeoveries  have  been  made  therein  ? 

XII.  Are  there  any  vaults  or  burial-places,  pecu- 
liar to  antient,  or  other  families ;  what  are  they,  and 
to  whom  do  they  belong  ? 

•  Xni.     Are  there  any  antient,  or  modern  remark- 
able monuments,  or  grave  (tones,  in  the  church 

or 


A  N  T  I  Q^U  I  T  I  E  S.  153 

or  chancel.  See.  ?  Pleafe  to  give  the  infcriptions  and 
arms,  if  any,  on  the  fame,  if  worthy  of  notice, 
efpecially  if  before  the  1 6th  century. 

XIV.  Are  there  any  antient  manufcripts  in 
the  parifli,  what  are  their  contents,  and  in  whofe 
pofleflion  are  they  ? 


A  LET. 


LETTER 


PROM 


DAVID     M  A  C  B  R  I  D  E,      M.  D. 


T  O 


JOHN     WALSH,    Efq;     R  R.  S. 


Accompanying  two  Letters  from  Mr,  Simon  to  Dr. 
Macbride,  concerning  the  Revivifcence  of  fome 
SNAILS,  prefervcd  many  Years  in  Mr,  Simon's 
Cabinet.     Read  at  the  Royal  Society^  May  5,  1 774. 


DEAR    SIR,  Dublin,  22  Jan.  1774. 

1  INCLOSE  to  you  two  letters,  which  I  received 
from  Mr.  Stuckey  Simon,  concerning  that  extra- 
ordinary fafit  in  Natural  Hiftory,  which  you  feemed 
to  regret  had  not  been  fufEciently  authenticated  to  be 
communicated  to  the  public,  in  t^e  Philofophical 
Tranfaftions  of  laft  year.— ITie  Royal  Society 
are  undoubtedly  in  the  right  to  be  extremely  cau- 
tious of  allowing  any  thing,  fo  very  much  out  of 

the 


156  Dr.    M  A  C  B  R  I  D  E'S 

the  hitherto-obferved  courfe  of  nature,  as  this  is,  to 
appear  in  their  pubUcations,  without  the  fulled 
evidence. 

In  Mr.  Simon's  letter  of  the  26th  of  November, 
you  will  plcafe  to  obferve,  that  he  mentions  a  par- 
ticular Ihell,  whofe  ffiafl  had  come  oat  repeatedly 
four  different  times,  in  the  prefence  of  different  peo- 
ple ;  each  of  whom  have  affured'  me  that  they  faw 
it.  That  gentleman  haLvihg  done  me  the  favour  to 
dine  with  me,  a  day  or  two  after  the  date  of  that 
letter,,  he  brought  the  identical  (bell  (as  fae  declared),, 
in  order  that  we  might  try  if  the  fnail  would  again 
make  its  appearance. 

The  company  were  not  difappointed  ;  for,  after 
the  fhell  had  lahi  about  ten  miiftites  in  a  glafs  of 
water  that  had  the  coid  barely  taken  off,  the  fiuil 
began  to  appear;  and  in  five  minutes  more  we 
perceived  half  the  body  fairly  pufhed  out  from 
the  cavity  of  the  (hell.  We  then  removed  it 
into  a  bafin,  that  the  fiiail  might  have  more  fcope 
than  it  had  in  the  glafs  1  and  here,  In  a  very  fliort 
time,  we  faw  it  get  above  the  furface  of  the  wa- 
ter, and  crawl  up  towards  the  edge  of  the  bafin. 
While  it  was  thus  moving  about,  with  its  horns 
ereft,  a  fly  chanced  to  be  hovering  near,  and,  per- 
ceiving the  faail,  darted  down  upon  k.  The  little 
anuBal  inftanitly  withdrew  itfelf  within  the  ihell, 
but  as  qukkly  came  forth  again,  when  it  found  the 
eotmy  had  gone  off.  We  allowed  it  to  wander 
about  the  bafin  for  upwards  of  aa  hour ;  whea  w<e 
returned  it  into  a  wide-mouth  phial,  wherein  Mn 
Simon  had  lately  been  a&d  to  keep  it.  He  was  fo 
obliging,  as  to  prefent  me  with  this  remarkable  fhell ; 

and 


LETTER.  157 

znd  I  obfenred,  at  twelve  o'clock,  as  I  was  going  to 
bed^  that  tlie  fiiail  was  ilill  in  motion :  but  next 
ncming,  I  found  it  in  a  torpid  ftate,  (licking  to  the 
fide  of  the  glafs. 

In  a  few  weeks  after  the  time  aboye-mentioned, 
I  took  an  opportunity  of  fending  this  ftell  to  Sir 
John  Pringle,  who  fliewed  it  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Society  ;  but,  as  he  has  been  pleafed  to  inform  me» 
fome  of  the  members  could  not  bring  themfelves  to 
believe,  but  that  M*.  Simon  muft  have  fuffered  him- 
felf  to  be  impofed  on  by  his  fon,  who,  as  they  ima- 
gined, fubftituted  freih  (hells,  for  thofe  which  he  had 
got  out  of  the  cabinet. 

When  Sir  John  Pringle  acquainted  me  with 
this  diflSculty,  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Simon,  and  that  pro- 
.  duced  his  letter  of  the  4th  of  February.  I  after- 
wards alfo  examined  the  boy  myfelf ;  and  could 
find  no  reafon  to  believe,  that  he  either  did,  or 
could  impofe  on  his  father. 

Mr.  Simon  is  a  merchant  of  this  place  of  a  very 
reputable  charafter,  and  undoubted  veracity.  He 
fives  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  a  circumftance  which 
rendered  it  almoft  impoflible  for  the  fon  (if  he  had 
been  fo  difpofed)  to  collcft  frefh  (hells.  The  fa- 
ther of  Mr.  Stuckey  Simon  was  Mr.  James 
Simon,  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  ;  who,  being 
a  lover  of  Natural  Hiftory,  as  well  as  an  Anti- 
quarian, made  a  little  coUeftion  of  foflils,  which  is 
ftiU  in  the  fon's  poffeffion,  and  contains  fome  arti- 
cles that  are  rather  uncommon. 

Should 


158  Mr.    S    I    M    O    N  '  S 

Should  Mr.  Simon's  letters  be  inferted  in  the 
Tranfadions,  they  will  no  doubt  be  the  means  of 
exciting  Naturalifts  to  enquire  into  the  extent  of 
vitality  in  the  lower  orders  of  animals. 
1  am,  dear  Sir,  your  moil  obedient, 
and  very  humble  fcrvant, 

DAVID    MACBRIDE. 


Mr.  STUCKEY  SIMON  to  Dr.  MACBRIDE. 


S  I  R»  Dublin,  26  Nov.  1772. 

A  N  accident  having  brought  to  light  what  fome 
Naturalifts  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  examine 
into,  and  which  has  been  a  fubjeft  of  fome  conver- 
fation  amongft  gentlemen  to  whom  I  have  men- 
tioned it,  has  made  me  commit  to  writing  the  Am- 
ple fafts,  in  order  to  put  others  on  making  fur- 
ther experiments  on  the  fubjed  About  three 
months  fmce,  I  was  fettling  fome  fliells  in  a  drawer  j 
amongft  which  were  fome  fnail-ftiells.  I  took  them 
out,  and  gave  them  to  my  fon  (a  child  about  ten 
years  old),  who  was  then  in  the  room  with  me. 
The  Saturday  following,  the  child  diverted  him- 
fclf  with  the  ihells,  put  them  into  a  flower-pot, 
which  he  filled  with  water,  and  next  morning  put 
them  into  a  bafin.  Having  occafion  to  ufe  it,  I  ob- 
ferved  the  fnails  had  come  out  of  the  Ihells.  I  ex- 
amined the  child.  He  aflured  me  they  were  the 
fame  I  gave  him  fome  days  before ;  and  faid  he  had 

a  few 


LETTER.  159 

a  few  more,  which  he  brought  me.    I  put  one  of 
them  in  the  water;  and,  in  half  an  hour  after,  ob- 
ferved  him  put  out  his  horns  and  body,  which  he 
moved  with  a  flow  motion,  I  fuppofe  from  weak^ 
nefs.      I  then  informed  Major  Vallancey  and  Dn 
Span  of  this  furprifing  difcovcry.     They  did  me 
the  favour  to  come  to  my  houfe  the  Saturday  fol- 
lowing,   to   examine  the  fnails ;    and,  on  putting 
them  in  water,  found  that  only  one  had  life  which 
was  that  I  put  in  water,  for  he  came  out  of  his 
ihell,  and   carried  it  on  his  back  about  the  bafin. 
The  reft,  I  fuppofe,  died  by  being  kept  too  long  in 
water ;  for,  on  the  firft  difcovery,  I  let  them  re- 
main in  the  water   until   the   Monday   following, 
when  I  poured     oflF  the   water,  the    fnails  being 
ilill  out  of  their  {hells,  and  feemingly  dead.     They 
lay    in   that  ftate  until    Tuefday    night,   when  I 
found    they  had  all  withdrawn  into  their  fliells ; 
and,    though  I  feveral  times  fmce  put    them  into 
water,   they   fhewed  no   figns    of  life.     Dr.  Quin 
and  Dr.    Rutty   did    me  the   favour,  at  different 
times,  to    examine  the   fnail  that   is  living;    and 
were  greatly  pleafed  to  fee  him  come  out  of  his  fo- 
litary  habitation  in  which  he  has  been  confined  up- 
wards of  fifteen  years,  for  fo  long  I  can  with  truth 
declare  he  has  been  in  my  pofleiiion ;  as  my  father 
died    in  January    1758,  in    whofe   coUeftion    of 
fofnis,    thofe    fnails   were,  and  for  what  I  know 
they  might    have  been   many  years  in  his  poflTef- 
fion  before  they  came  into  my  hands.     The  (hells 
are  fmall,  and    of  one  kind :   white,  flriped  with 

brown. Since  this   difcovery,  I  have  kept  this 

fnail  in  a  fmall  phial,  with    a    cover  with  holes. 


to 


i6o  Mr,     S    I    M    O    N  '  S 

to    let  in  air  J    and    he    feems   at   prefent  very 

ftrong,  and  in  health.    I  ihall  be  extremely  glad, 

if  this  plain  account  I  have  given  you  would  induce 

gentlemai  to  make  fome  further  eiqperiments  on 

this  fubjed. 

I  am.  Sir, 

Your  moft  obedient, 

humbe  fervant, 

STUCKEY    SIMON. 


Mr.  STUCKEY  SIMON  to  Dr.  MACBRIDE. 


DEAR    SIR,  Stra«d"ftrcct,  4  Feb.  1 77 j. 

I  RECEIVED  your  Ictterj  and  fee  thatSir 
John  Pringle  received  the  fnail  fafe.  You  fay, 
that  fome  gentlemen  are  inclined  to  think,  my  fon 
has  impofed  on  me  frefli  {hells,  in  the  (lead  of 
thofe  I  gave  him.  He  had  no  opportunity  to  get 
any  other  fliells,  being  at  the  time  and  for  feveral 
days  after,  confined  to  the  houfe  with  a  cold.  I 
am  pofitive  they  are  the  fame  I  gave  him,  having 
more  of  the  fame  fort  of  fhells  in  my  cabinet,  and 
nearly  the  fame  fize. 

The  nine  fhells,  which  produced  the  fnails,  are 
of  the  fame  kind  as  the  one  you  fem  to  Sir  John 

Pringle 


LETTER,  i6i 

Pringle  ;  and  I  now  fend  you  one  of  them,  with 
the  ihail  in  it,  which  1  take  to  be  dead.  Having 
put  it  in  water  feveral  times,  it  became  foft ;  and 
a  part  of  it  pufhed  out  of  the  fhell,  but  ihewed 
no  other  iign  of  life.  I  would  have  fent  you  a 
few  more  of  the  fliells,  but  that  the  Bifliop  of 
Derry,  and  fome  other  friends,  have  begged  of 
me  to  give  them  a  (hare. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Your  moil  obedient, 

humble  fervant, 

STUCKEY    SIMON- 


FINIS- 


Vindication 


O'F     T  H  B 


ANCIENT      HISTORY 


o  t 


J    R     B     L     J     N    D, 


\ 


ColleSanea  de  Rebus  Htbernicis, 


NUMBER      XIV. 


VINDICATION 

OF     THE 

ANCIENT    HISTORY 

O    F 

IRELAND', 

WBBISIlf     It     SBBWN. 


I.  The  DdUnt  of  its  Old  Inhabi- 

tanCB  firom  the  Phjkno-Sct- 

TMiAM •  of  the  East. 
S.  The  eariy  Skill  of  the  Phaho- 

ScTTiiAMi,  in  Navigatioo, 

Arts,  andLettcfi, 


in.  Sevenl  Accounts  of  the  Am- 
ciBMT  IiiiB  BAKDty  juthen* 
ticated  from  parallel  Hiftory^ 
Sacred  and  Profane. 

ftc.     Sec.     Ac.     ftc. 


THE  WHOLE  ILLUSTRATED  BY  NOTES  AND  REMARKS 

ON  EACH  CHAPTER. 


By  Col.  CHARLES  VALLANCEY,  l.l.d. 

Jlellow  of  the  Royal    Society,    and  of  the  Societies  of  Antiquaries  of 

London,  Edinburgh,  and  Perth ;  Member  of  the  Royal  IriOi 

Academy,  and  of  the  Phil.  Soc.  of  Philadelphia,  ate 


Sapientiam  onminm  antiquoram  ezquiret  Sapiens*     Sec l as,  zxxix.  i. 


DUBLIN: 
FOR   LUKE   WHITE,   No.  86,   DAMS-STRSET,  jj%^. 


TO      THE 


KING. 


THIS  VINDICATION  OF    THE  ANCIENT 

HISTORY  OP  IRELAND, 


IS    (by  vekuissiov)   dbdicatsd  bt 


Your    MAJESTY'S 


most  dutiful  and  most  paitbpul* 
Subject  andSbbvant^ 


DoBtiity  I  Aug. 
2786. 


Ciarlu  rallanuu. 


*         \ 


CONTENTS, 


Page 

CHAP.      L     Genealogical  Tables  of  the  Jrijb 

Colonies  —        •-«         ^ 


II.     Ibe  Topographical  Names  of 

Ireland  — r  14 

HI.    Expedition  afPartholan  33 

IV.  3L         of  Nemed       —       40 

V.    I    ■       ■  f  of  the  Firbolgj  Ftr 

D'Omnann  or  Fir  Galeon      129 

VL       ^  of  the  Tuatba  Da- 

dann  —  — •      151 

Vn.  ■     .■  tf  Phenius  P barf  a  254 

Vin,  VI  '  of  Mile/ius  29 1 

IX.  ■  proved  from  Spa-^ 

nifb  Authority  — r         325 

I.     Conclu/ion  —  335 

XI.  Of  Paganifm  in  general.  Of 
the  Pagan  Religion  of  the 
Ancient  Irijh  —  38« 


Errors  to  ie  cmrffeJ  i-^fir  nJb^fi  the  E£tor  muji  plead  in  excufi^ 

tut  dift once  from  the  prefix 

Page       I,  for  correfpond  read  comefpond), 
X,  line  1 4,  ^  if  read  it. 
ziy  note,  /or  poiTecati,  read  poftericati« 
1 8,  (note  m)  far  TatteiTus  read  Tartefllis. 
32)  line  I  J,  fer  muft  allowed  read  muft  Le  alWcdL 

145,  (note  1)  far  ec  teadfce. 

160,  line  laft,  fir  Eocad  read  Eocad  illdathac« 

I  j6f  Vitie  1 2,  for  aboat  read  about. 

101,  line  23,  for  fout  readfanU  ' 

— .—         ^4,  y^  Anc^treus  r/i>i/  AncdtrM*  ^ 

line  lafty  ^  qu'uni  read  qu'un. 
id.  Ar  feu  r'ead  fur. 

208,  line  24,  for  tneir  rr/2^  theif . 

d6f,  3d  liae  of  dole  (f ),  yW-  wave  rW  interweatei 

275»  line  29,  /ir  tsansfetentes  raad  transfextntes^ 

305,  line  6y  for  purfed  read  purfued. 

314,  line  ly^  fir  prohpctia  rf^s^/ prophetia. 

333,  line  1 5,  for  tran  read  tranflated. 

339,  line  10,  for  according  read  according!/. 

345,  Notes,  line  2,  for  town  read  tower. 

346)  line  1 4,  for  penuriam  read  penurid. 

41 8,  line  27,  for  Celebris  read  celebres. 

434,  line  If  for  i^^  read t^ofr. 

447,  after  Fileagh,  add  Filek,  in  Pcrfic  a  Magi  of  the 
Sun-wor(hippers« 

470,  line  1 7,  for  ftand  read  ftands. 

5 1 8,  line  lafty  fir  Sudela  read  Suadela. 

541,  (note  K)  for  warmths  read  vf arms. 

544,  line  z^i  for  urfus  rr/?^arfa. 


[     i     3 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  iriih  Manufcripti  contain  a  more  per&d re- 
count of  the  emigrations  of  the  Armenian«>&7- 
thians,  or  Perfians^  &c«  from  the  banks  of  the-Gifpiaii 
and  Euxine  Seas  to  Perfia ;  to  the  lilaiids  of  the  Medi^ 
terranean^  to  Africa>  to  Spain^  and  to  the  Britannic 
Ides*  than  any  hiftory  hitherto  known. 

The  detail  of  thefe  emigrations  perfedly  correfpond 
with  the  Punic  Annals^  translated  out  of  the  books  of 
Kin^  HiemfaP%  library  for  Salluft  $  they  agtee  with  the 
traditions  of  the  Breherif  alias  Sicwahy  alias  jsmazing^s,  (a) 
6f  the  Mountains  of  Barbary^  even  in  the  name  of  their 
leader  ;  they  agree  with  the  moft  ancient  Armenian  Hif- 
tory»  written  by  Alofes  Ci$roH£nfis  (h)^  in  names  and 
fads,  and  with  the  ancient  hiftory  of  the  Perfians  ;  and^ 
laftly,  they  correfpond  with  the  moft  authpntick  Spanifti 
Hiftorians* 

Confcquentlv^  thefe  MiT.  cannot  be  the  forgeries  of" 
Iriih  Monks  ot  the  9th  and  i<  th  centuries,  as  has  been 
aiTerted  by  fome  modern  writers  toO  haftily. 

Many  of  thefe  MIT.  were  colleSed  into  one  volume^ 
-written  in  the  Irifh  language,  by  Father  jeofF  Keating. 
A  translation  of  this  work  into  Englifh  appeared  many 
years  ago,  under  the  title  of  Kiating^s  Hiji^y  of  InlmuU 

The  Tranllator,  entirely  ignorant  of  ancient  Geogra- 
phy, has  given  this  hiftory  an  F  nglifli  drefs,  fo  ridlcu^ 
lous,  as  to  become  the^laughing-ftock  of  every  reader. 

(a)  See  fome  carious  accounts  of  this  people  at  tbe  cad  of  chap*  4tb. 

(b)  An  autlior  of  the  fifth  opDtury. 

b  The 


11 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Euxine  Sea,  of  the  originalj,  becomes  the  Baltic 
in  the  tranflation  ;  the  Ifland  of  Sicily,  Gothland  f  Ga« 
diz  is  France  f  and  Frangc,  or  Farangah,  (as  the  Araba 
write  it)  that  is^  Turquefnin,  alias  Touran,  is  tranflatcd 
into  Gaul- 

Thcfe  blunders  gave  room  to  a  modern  author  (c)  td 
obferve,  that  the  Irilh  ^iftorians  jumped  from  the  Baltic 
to  the  Nile,  and  from  the  Nile  to  the  Baltic,  as  eafy  as  a 
man  (leps  over  a  gutter.  He  fliould  have  learned  the 
language  of  the  original  before  he  had  ventured  to  cri- 
ticife. 

Thus  has  the  Irilh  hiftory  been  looked  upon  as  the  mpfl: 
fabulous  of  alt'  hiftories,  and  on  that  account  wnwortliy 
of  atfcritiom 

If  faWe  in  ancient  hiftory  is  made  the  criterion  of  its 
validity,  we  muft  explode  that  of  all  other  nations^  ex- 
cept the  Jews.  The  Arab  writers  have  met  with  a  good 
fcccptioh  in  the  Teamed  world,  yet  their  works  are  full 
of  fabulous  narrations,  wonders  and  incredibilities  :  they 
not  only  deal  in  fidions,  but  difcover  a  moft  remarkabfe 
ignorance  in  Qironology.  Yet  thcfe  faults  have  not  fo 
rar  prejudiced  the  learned  againft  them,  as  to  think  tHem 
in  lio  particular  defefving  of  credit.  The  Authors  of  the 
Englim  Uhivcrfal  Hiffofy  declare  the  ignorance  of  the 
Arabian  writers,  in  chronoldgy,^  even  when  they  treat  of 
Events  that  happened  not  many  centuries  before  the 
Hejra  I  And  N'ubuhr  who  lately  travelled  in  Arabia,  with 
^dvantage»  that  fall  to  the  fhare  of  few  of  our  modem 
travellers  (being  both  a,  fcholar  and  a  philofopher)  in- 
forms us,  that  the  Arabs  were  utterly  ignorant  of  the  an- 
cient hiftory  of  their  own  country. 

The  Grreeks,  to  whom  we  are  much  indebted,  arc  ftilt 
more  fabulous  r  they  knew  little  of  the  Geograpny  of  the 
Globe  ;  and  the  Romans  tefs.  To  ufe  th^  expreffion  of 
a  learned  Orientalift  (d),  they  were  Hke  a  fine  luff  re  in  a 
large  hall :   they  might  diffufe  their  rays  a  great  way 


(c)  The  writer  of  the  Southern  Tour  in  Ireltnd. 

(d)  Richardfon*t  Diflerution  on  Eaftera  Lang,  p.  %^u 


around 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


m 


around  t  but  they  could  not  illundinate  all  the  extremi- 
ties  :  they  ^ould  not  throw  light  into  every  dark  recefs. 

**  Herodotus^  the  otdeft  Greek  hiftqnan,  knew  no- 
thing of  Britain  $  and  the  Phenici^ns^  who  traded  hither 
for  tin  in  the  earlieft  times,  always  concealed  the  name  of 
the  place,  in  order  the  better  tp  fecurc  fo  gainful  a  trade 
to  themfelves,  calling  it  the  Caffiteridcs,  or  Tin  Iflands^ 
without  any  other  defignation. 

*^  The  Britons  themfelves,  from  their  firft  plantation 
here  under  the  Tyrian  Hercules,  by  Pheniciam  Jrom  the 
Red  Sea  and  Jfrabhy  had  been  fecluded  many  ages  from 
the  reft  of  the  world ;  and  as  this  plantation  took  place 
before  Gaul  was  peopled,  there  was  therefore  the  Icfs 
cnance  of  their  learning  from  the  reft  of  the  world,  any 
thing  more  than  what  they  happened  to  have  brought 
over  with  them."  (e)  —We  cannot  agree  with  the  Dodor, 
that  our  Scythian  Pheni  were  in  pofleffion  of  the  Britan* 
nic  Ifles  before  Gaul  was  peopled.  The  Irilh  hiftory  de- 
clares thefc  iflands  were-  inhabited  when  they  arrived 
here,  and  confcquently  Gaul  was  alfo,  from  whence  the 
firft  inhabitants' paiTed  over  to  Britain. 

The  judicious  Quintilian  thought  he  palTcd  not  too  fe- 
verc  a  cenfure  when  he  wrote,  Grads  hijforicis  plerumque 
foetica Jimilem  ejfe  licenttam.  And  Strabo  is  yet  more  fc- 
vere.  **  Though  the  Greek  hiftorians  have  pretended 
*«  to  give  a  hiftory  of  Cyrus,  and  his  particular  wars  with 
*•  thofe  who  were  called  MeJ/hgeta :  yet  nothing  precifc 
*'  and  fatisfadory  could  ever  be  obtained :  not  even  in 
**  refpeS  to  the  war.  There  is  the  fame  uncertainty 
**  with  regard  to  the  ancient  hiftory  of  the  Perfians,  as 
«*  well  as  that  of  the  Medes  and  Syrians :  we  can  meet 
*'  with  little  that  can  be  deemed  authentic,  on  account 
•*  of  the  nveaknefs  of  thofe  who  wrote,  and  their  uniform 
**  lave  af  fable.  For  finding  that  writers,  who  profef- 
«*  fedly  deal  in  fiSion  without  any  pretenfions  to  truth, 
*'  were  regarded :  they  thought  that  they  fliould  make 
their  writings  equally  acceptable,  if  in  the  fyftem  of 
their  hiftory  they   were  to  introduce   circumftances 

(e)  Or.  Scokely^s  Memoir  to  Soc.  Antiq*    Dec.  3d,  1761* 

b  2  *'  which 


iv  INTRODUCTION. 

<'  which  thty  had  neither  feen,  nor  heard,  nor  received 
'<  upon  the  authority  of  another  perfon:  proceeding 
**  merely  upon  thi»  principle,  that  they  (hould  be  moft 
**  likely  to  pleafe  people's  fiancy,  by  having  recourfe.  to 
**  what  was  marvellous  and  new.  On  this .  account  we 
'*  may  more  fafely  truft  to  Hefiod  and  Homer,  when  they 
*'  prefent  us  with  a  lift  of  demigods  and  heroes,  and  even 
**  to  the  tragic  poets,  than  to  Qefias,  Herodotus,  Hella- 
**  nicusy  and  writers  of  that  clafs.  Even  the  generality 
*'  of  hiftorians  who  write  about  Alexander  are  not  fafely 
''  to  be  tnifted:  for  they  fpcak  with  great  confidence, 
**  relying  upon  the  glory  of  the  monarch  whom  they  ce- 
**  lebrate,  and  the  remotenefs  of  the  countries  in  which 
'*  he  was  engaged;  even  at  the  extremities  of  Aiia^  at  a 
*^  great  dtftance  firom  us,  and  our  concerns.  This  ren- 
'<  ders  them  very  fecure  ;  for  what  is  referred  to  a  dif- 
**  tance  is  diiScolt  to  be  confuted,  (f  )'' 

In  another  place  Strabo  goes  on  in  the  fame  ftrain. 
"  The  writers,  who  mufl  aeoeflarily  be  appealed  to, 
**  were  in  cwtinunl  ^pp§Jition^  anicmi^r^Bii  one  an^hir. 
*'  And  how  could  it  be  otherwife  ?  for  if  they  erred  fo 

ihamefully  when  chey  had  ocular  proof,  how  could 

they  fpeak  with  certainty,  where  they  were  lead  by 

hearfay>'\(g) 

The  Grecians,  fays  Mr.  Bryant,  were  grofslv  igno- 
rant in  refpeS  to  foreign  events,  they  were  a  bigotted 
people,  highly  prejudiced  in  their  own  favour ;  and  fo 
devoted  to  idle  tradition,  that  no  arguments  could  wean 
them  of  their  folly,  (h) 

After  fuch  a  weight  of  evidence,  fays  Mr.  RichardTon, 
is  there  great  prefumption  in  iuppofing,  amidft  fo  much 
error,  fome  amendment  poffible  ?  Gin  there  be  any  im- 
fM*opriety  in  the  enquiry,  how  far  the  records,  and  the 
hiftorians  of  a  people  might,  in  refped  to  their  own  an- 
nals, corred  the  miftakes  and  the  fidions  of  ftrangers  i 
Or,  can  there  be  much  harm,  in  dirci^ing,  if  poffible. 


4t 


(f )  Strtbo,  Lib.  it.  p.  774. 
%)  Lib.  XV.  p.  1006. 
h)  MyUiolosyf  val»  L  p.  100.  snd  143. 


1 


the 


INTRODUCTION.  v 

the  attention  of  ingenious  and  learned  traveUefs  to  the 
difcovery  o(  fuch  ancient  materials,  as  might  tf  nd  either 
to  authenticate,  or  to  confute  the  hiftcrians  of  more  n^ 
dern  times  (i'  ?  How  ilender,  indeed,  were  the  bcft  pre- 
tcniions  of  the  Greeks  to  anjr  real  knowledge  of  the  hif- 
tory,  fangnage^  or  manners  of  ancient  Perfia  1  Xenophon 
and  Ctenas  were  amongft  the  few  who  ODuld  have  even 
an  opportunity  of  confulting  authentic  records  ;  yet,  by 
a  (ingular  fatality,  there  are  not  two  produdions  of  anti- 
quity more  queftioned  than  the  Cyropeediaof  Xenophon, 
and  the  Annals  of  Ctefias. 

Notwithftanding  the  fentiments  of  Plato  and  Cicero, 
the  CyropdBdia  has  been  followed,  as  an  authentic  htf- 
tory,  by  Africanus,  Tofephus,  Uflier,  Prideaux.  And 
the  authors  of  the  IJniverfal  Hiftory  confidcr  its  autho- 
rity as  far  preferable  to  that  of  Herodotus.  Scaliger,  Eraf« 
mus,  and  many  others,  look  upon  it,  on  the  contrary,  as 
a  mere  coUedion  of  figments.  Dr.  Jackfon,  declaring  st 
to  be  more  feigned  than  real,  fays,  <*  it  has  mifled  every 
*'  writer  who  has  attempted  to  follow  it.''  The  Dodor, 
at  the  fame  time,  ftyies  Herodotus  the  moft  accurate  and 
faithful  hiftorian,  and  eonfiders  Ctefias  in  a  very  diffe- 
rent light  from  the  learned  in  general.  To  Ctefias,  on 
the  other  hand.  Sir  i.  Newton  pays  fma(i  rerard ;  but  to 
Herodotus,  notwithftanding  the  anathema  of  Strabo,  he 
looks  up  with  high  refped.  He  calls  him,  after  Cicero, 
the  FaAtr  of  Hi/hrf^  and  endeavours  to  reconcile  with 
him  every  point  of  early  chronology.  When  fuch  men 
differ,  who  can  decide  (k)  ?-«>Ubi  tanta  eft  contentio,  ibi 
vel  nuliam  vel  incertam  eflc  veritatem.  (I) 

Yet,  as  St.  Paul  faid  in  another  cafe,  I  think  we' may 
fay  in  this.  That  God  bath  mt  kfius  withut  a  tvitm/Sp 
but  hath  given  us  certain  notes  and  marks,  if  we  were 
fo  diligent  as  to  mark  them,  whereby  we  may  eafilv  point 
out  the  original  habitations  of  the  nrft  colonies  of  man- 
kind*   Among  the  various  expedients  by  which  learned 


(i)  Vlfftrt.  p.  396. 
k)  lb.  p.  300. 

men 


} 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

men  have  tried  to  clear  up  the  mill  that  hangs  over  the 
early  accounts  of  all  nations^  none  has  been  fo  generally 
approved  in  theory,  or  fo  fucccfsfuily  applied,  as  that 
which  makes  identity  or  remarkaUe  fimilarity  of  lan- 

Sage,  manners,  and  religious  obfefvances,  its  principal 
indation.  Both  ancient  and  modern  critics,  proceed- 
ing on  this  plan,  have  made  fuch  dedudions  from  very 
fcanty  prcmifes,  aa  almoft  challenge  the  certainty  of 
ftrid:  demonftration. 

The  fubjed,  however,  is  by  no  means  cxhaufted  :  in 
the  extenfive  field  of  etymology  efpecially,  there  is  am- 
ple room  for  every  j>roficient  in  every  tongue  to  exercife 
his  induftry  as  well  as  ingenuity.  Whoever  will  be  at 
(he  trouble  of  comparing  the  common  Irifli,  fpoken  ver- 
nacularly at  this  day,  in  the  weftem  (kirts  of  Europe^ 
with  the  languages  of  the  Eaft  now  in  ofe,  and  with 
thofe  which  for  ases  paft  have  been  preferved  only  in 
books,  will  not  eauly  be  perfiiaded  that  chance  eyer  pro- 
duced the  plain  analogies  that  every  where  prefent  them- 
felves  to  an  obfervant  eye.  Chance  may,  and  often  does^ 
produce  refemblanccs ;  but  whole  bribes  and  (pecies  of 
relatives  and  correlatives  mud  have  their  foundation  in 
nature,  wfaofe  works  are  varioufly  uniform* 

It  is  unreaibnaUc  to  fuppofe,  th^t  the  proper  names 
of  men,  places,  rivers,  &c.  were  originally  impofed  in 
an  arbitrary  manner,  without  regard  to  properties,  cir« 
cumflances,  or  particular  occurrences  :  wt  flbould  rather 
think,  that  in  the  earlieft  periods,  and  efpecially  where 
the  ufe  of  letters  was  unknown,  a  name  ufually  conveyed 
a  brief  hiftory  of  the  thing  (ignificd,  and  thus  recorded, 
as  it  were,  by  a. method  of  artificial  memory  $  manifeft 
and  numerous  inftancesof  this  are  the  Patriarchal  names 
recorded  by  Mofes. 

The  poets  were  alfo  the  only  hiftorians  of  the  Heroic 
Ages  ;  and  they,  imitating  the  former  u&ge,  are  fiill  of 
epithets  expreflive  of  remarkable  qualities,  properties,  or 
local  exploits.  The  firfl  profe  writers  ftudicd  more  to 
pleafe  after  the  manner  of  the  Poets,  than  to  inform  their 
readers ;  and  therefore  are  their  works  filled  with  impro- 
bable (lories,  faid  to  be  preferved  ,by  tradition,  ajnd  with 

ex- 


f 


INTRODUCTION,  vii 

extravagant  fidions^  chicAjr  calculated  for  amuremcnt. 
Even  the  raoft  approved  ancients  muft  be  read  with  ex- 
treme caution,  compared  with  others,  and  with  them- 
fclves,  fifted  by  the  rules  of  juft  criticifm,  and  fome- 
times  fubjeded  to  the  fevere  torture  of  etymological  dif- 
4]uiiition.  (m) 

After  this  conpeffion,  the  moft  fangujne  advopatcs  for 
the  authenticity  of  the  ancient  Iri(h  monuments,  ft  ill  rcr 
mainingy  cannot  take  it  amifs  that  we  apply  the  fanpkc 
touchftone  to  domeftic  as  to  foreign  vouchers.  By  luch 
analy^s  perhaps  fome  rays  may  be  admitted,  whereby  to 
difcover  **  who  wen  thi  andent  inhabit anU  of  not  only  il^e 
**  Britijb  IJles,  hut  of  a  conjiderabli  part  of  Wefiern  E^u- 
'•  ropf>  _  * 

And  this  is  not  the  only  advantage  we  (hall  reap  by  fuch 
an  inveftigatlon  :  ^lany  pafTages,  la  the  writings  of  the 
infpired  penman,  become  elucidated  thereby,  (n)  I^el^- 
gioii6  cuftoms  and  ceremonies,  borrowed  by  the  Jews 
from  the  idolatrous  nations  in  the  Eaft,  are  phen  c:fp- 
prefled  by  a  fingle  word,  the  true  fignification  of  which 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Hebrew,  Chaidean*  or  Arabic 
languages  c  the  fame  words  are  frequently  (o  be  met  ia 
Che  kifli  MSS.  denoting  the  fame  ceremony,  and  thit 
fe  defcribed>  as  to  leave  no  room  for  conjeSqre ;  for  ex- 
ample, Samacy  Smac,  or  Smag,  in  Irlfh,  is  die  palm  cf 
the  hand:  at  the  coronation  of  a  King,  or  the  ordination 
of  a  Prieft,  the  Chief  Pricft  paflcd  the  palms  of  both 
hands  down  the  temples  of  the  Prince  or  .Prieft*  and  hp 

r 

(m)  The  Kaftems  ill  wrote  theif  hiftories  in  i^nisnus^s.  Ths 
.A|;yf>tian8  had  their  'ifpATixaV  /rof /tff ,  hiftoriai  Sacerdotales,  and 
in  every  tettple  were  i^H>HTtf}  Interpretes,  as  Clememens  Alex- 
andrinitft  «allt  them.  The  Greelu  imitated  the  i£gyptiani  'm  writ* 
ing  hiHorical  ^nigmai.— Uilos  inter  Grecos,  qui  TapientiK  Cunafn  adep- 
ti  (unt^  res  non  iermone  perfpicuo  propofuiflfe,  fed  aenigmatibus  invol- 
▼iiie«  (Pauian.  in  Arcadicis.)  Hxfiorf  informs  us  that  the  old  Scythi 
were  remarkable  for  their  iEnigmas  and  Hieroglyphics ;  the  modem 
Irii^  writen  not  ahje  to  difcover  this  mode  of  writing,  have  underilood 
their  Sei^nacbes  literally,  and  hence  Aow  the  abfurdities  in  the  Iriih  hif. 
tJrv. 

(n)  Quis  hoc  crederet  ut  barbara  Gettnm  Hngua  Hebraictm  qnsreret 
▼erittiaa  i    (Hlproo*  ^p.  «d  Siinniamip  Fnct.  fub  init,] 

was 


▼iii  INTRODUCTION. 

wat  thcnfaid  tobe^^Rtff'i/;  htnct  fmacd  ot  fman^  figm^ 
fy  authority  ;  one  fct  over  the  people :  crioch-fmacd  a 
Government,  from  crioch^  Territory  ;  and,  as  a  verb, 
Jmacdam  is  to  govern.  The  (ame  word  is  ufed  by  Mofes, 
when  be  put  Jo(hua  in  authority,  with  the  fame  cemno- 
ny.  **  And  Jofhua  the  fon  of  Nun  was  full  of  the  fpirit 
''  of  wifdom  $  for  Mofes  ySO  famach'd  him,  laying  his 
^*  hands  upon  him  ;  and  the  children  of  Ifrael  hearkened 
''  unto  him,  and  did  as  the  (iord  conmianded  Mofes.'* 
(Deuter.34.  V.  ^.)  Afccond  example  is  in  the  Irifli  word 
fimarcaV,  i.  e.  Signum  X,  that  is,  the  fign  with  which  thp 
Emir  J  or  Noble,  was  anointed  on  the  forehead  between 
the  eyes ;  it  is  the  ancient  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  and  Irifli 
X  Thau  ;  and  hence  arofc  thr  <^ce  of  the  Jewiih  Pricfts 
called  Immorcalim,  or  Imn^ircalin.  Thefe,  and  man^ 
other  examples,  will  be  fully  detailed  in  the  courfc  of  this 
work,  (o)    Sec  Note  A- 

The  annals  of  Ireland  teftify,  that  the  ancient  Irifli 
were  the  deCpendants  of  Magog,  confequentlv  they  were 
Scythians*  As  fuch  they  have  been  efteemea  an  illiterate 
and  favage  people.  The  Authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hif<- 
tory,  to  fupport  a  fyftcm,  and  too  clofely  adhering  to 
Greek  authorities,  deny  the  ufe  of  letters  to  the  Scythi- 
ans ;  yet  when  they  oonrie  to  treat  of  the  Tartars  (the 
dcfcendants  of  thefe  Scyfhjans),  they  confcfs,  it  is  morp 
than  probable,  that  the  Tartars  had  the  ufe  of  letters, 
from  the  earlieft  times ;  and  a  modern  aythor  infids,  thsit 
the  Irifli  had  not  letters,  before  the  coming  of  Patrick  into 
the  Ifland :  the  reader  will  and  fuch  undeniable  proofs  of 
the  ancient  Irifli  having  had  the  ufe  of  letters,  and  of 
having  been  flcilled  in  all  the  fciences  of  the  times,  as 
will  leave  great  room  to  regret  the  deftrudion  of  records, 
monuments,  &c.  by  our  zealous  Chriftian  miffionarie^ 
on  their  arrival  in  that  Ifland. 

As  Scythians,  the  inhabitants  of  the  Britannic  Ifles, 
prior  to  the  final  fettlcmcnt  of  the  Cymmerig,  or  Walfli, 
from  Gaul,  were  to  be  deemed  a  barbarous  people.    The 

(o)  The  Coptic/jM^iW,  benediadt,  »  alio  the  Irifli  finsoiTDd,  snoiat* 
ed,    Smtand  In  £nglUh« 

modern 


INTRODUCTION.  ii 

modern  hiftorian  making  no  diftinftion  between  the  No- 
made  or  Northern  Scythian,  and  the  civilised  or  Son* 
them  Scythian  of  Armenia,  has  treated  them  as  the  Grreat 
Montefquieu  has  the  Tartars,  and  drawn  concluCons 
which  are  by  no  means  fupportcd  by  their  manners  or 
their  govemoicnt.  ^p) 

Few  circumftances,  fays  Mr.  Richardfon,  have  been 
lefs  attended  to,  by  fome  of  our  greateit  writers,  than  a 
proper  diftindion  between  the  ruder  and  the  more  poli(h- 
ed  people  who  fill  the  immenfe  extent  of  Tartary.  Men 
totally  difisnilar  are  grouped  together  under  one  indifcri- 
minaie  bharader,  merely  becaafe  they  arc  known  in  Eu- 
rope by  one  ^neral  name,  (q) 

With  the  Greeks,  all  were  barbarous  but  themfelves. 
The  Hebrews,  whofe  ancient  Schools  and  Academies 
fhone  in  all  the  learning  of  the  Ages  in  which  they  flou- 
rifhed,  were  yet  barbarous  in  the  eyes  of  the  Greeks. 
Judaeos  barbarorum  effe  inetti/fimos :  ideoque  folos  iilos, 
nullum  inventum  vit9  utile^  peperiiTe*  (ApoUonius, 
ap.  Jofeph.  contra' Apion). 

(p)  Tfide  Sc)tbiant,  we  /hall  fliew  from  good  Authority^  formed  the 
Perfian  Nation,  and  are  now  known  by  the  name  of  Twranmax,  Theft, 
(ayt  Sir  WiUiam  Jones,  are  the  Scythians  of  our  ancient  Hiftories  who 
are  faid  to  fuve  invaded  the  Kingdom  of  the  Medes  about  640  Years  be- 
fore Chrift  ;  hut  mr  ktfi  hifiorians  are  uft  r»  c»nfmmd  them  with  the  Stythuuu 
•/the  Nmh,    (HiAory  of  Perfia,  p.  45.) 

The  Kins  of  tJiefe  Toursniatu  or  Scythians  Teems  properly  to  have  pre- 
fcryed  the  title  jA  Afrafiah  chat  is.  Father  rf  the  Perfiant:  The  family  of 
Otiman,  who  now  r«gn  at  Conftantinople,  are  willing  to  be  reputed  deT- 
cendants  from  this  King  of  Tovran,  and  are  flattered  with  the  Epithet  of 
jifim/ai  Jmh  or  powerfal  as  Afra£ab.  (Jones*  Hift.  of  Perfia,  44.)  Biic 
this  Title -there  is  reafon  to  think  defcended  to  them  from  Vhetmt  Pharjs 
King  of  Pontus,  of  whom  in  the  following  Hiflory.  Pbart  from  whence 
AfraJSah  was  the  general  name  of  thefe  Southern  Scythians,  from  their 
freac  Anceftor  Pberat  Pharfa» 

(q)  Diflert.  p.  146,  It  feems  probable  from  Herodotus,  that  neither 
the  Scythians  nor  the  Thracians  were  unacquainted  with  the  Aflyrian  let- 
ters. (Un.  Hift.  vol.  XX  )  A  conflderable  part  of  the  Scythians  had  a 
l9tfy  ofJawSf  to  regulate  their  condu6)  by,  is  attefted  by  Ephorus,  (Item, 
Hiftory  of  Turks,  Tarurs,  Sec.).  The  Scythians  have  been  highly  extoU 
led  by  Ephonis  and  Strabo,  for  their  wifdom,  juftice^  integrity,  and  moil 
fubKme  friendfiiip — it  ftiould  feem  therefore,  that  this  people  had  not  only 
un  exedientfyflem  of  civil  and  religious  inftitutjonr,  but  like  wife  a  moll 
powerful  motive  to  an  obfervance  of  them.    (Idem.) 

The 


X  INTRODUCTION, 

The  Spaniards,  whom  Strabo  allows  to  have  been  a 
lettered  people  from  an  early  period,  were  ftill  denomi- 
nated Barbarians,  by  the  polantic  Greeks. 

Grecia  Ilamava  Barbara  a  la  gente 
que  fus  Ciencias,  i  Ritos,  no  bevia, 
de  qae  fingio  en  Parnafo  tener  fuente. 
Roma,  quando  ufurpo  la  Monarquia, 

i  junto  con  las  ciencias,  a  fu  Erario 
el  Teforo  del  Mundo  concurria. 

Al  inculto  Efpanol  fu  tributario 
tambien  le  llamo  Barbaro,  i  agora 
es  nombre  de  ignorantes  ordinario.    .  « 

(Lupercio  Leonardo.  p«  74.) 

In  the  following  pages,  if  will  appear,  that  the  body 
of  Magogian  Scythians,  of  whom  we  treat,  were  a  poi- 
lifhed  people  before  they  left  Afia  ;  the  firfl  aftronoii^ers, 
navigators,  and  traders,  after  the  flood,  and  courted  by 
the  Arabs,  the  Gmaanites,  the  Jews,  and  Egyptians,  to 
fettle  among  them.  That,  from  their  firft  fettlement  in 
Armenia,  they  foon  paflTed  down  the  Euphrates  to  the 
Perfian  Gulph,  round  the  Indian  Ocean,  to  the  Red  Sea, 
up  the  coaft  of  the  Mediterranean  almoil  to  Tyre.  The 
Greeks  knew  them  by  the  names  of  the  Phoenicians  oi  the 
Red  Sea,  by  Idhyophagi  and  Troglodytae  :  in  Scripture 
they  arc  called  Am  Siim  or  Ship  people,  and  Naphutb  Do- 
ri  or  Maritime  folks,  (r) 

Thefe  foon  mixed  with  the  Dadanites  and  Ginaanites, 
allied  with  them,  and  were  abforbed  under  the  general 
name  of  Phoenicians  ;  yet  ftill  among  themfclves  were 
diftinguiflicd  as  the  fons  of  Japhct  Gadul.  Thefe  affer- 
tions  the  author  of  this  Vindication  thinks  can  be  well 
fupportcd  by  facrcd  and  profane  hiftory,  and  with  great 
deference  fubmits  them  to  the  learned  reader. 

(r)  The  Dori  rettlad  on  the  Coaft  of  Gaul.— Aborigines  primos  in  hi^ 
re^ionibui  quidam  vlflas  efie  iirmenint  Celtas  nomine  Regit  ambabilet  ft 
matrit  ejus  vocabulo  Galatas  di£!os ;  ita  enim  Callos  fermo  Gr«co$  ap« 
pellat :  Alii  Dorienfes  antiquiorem  fecutos  Herculem  Oceani  iocoe  habi- 
taffe  confines.    (Amn.  Marpell.  L.  15.) 

The 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

The  Greckd  (and  the  Latins  their  G>pyi(ls)  have  made 
ftrange  havock  of  the  names  Get  hi  and  Scytbi :  (s)  from 
a  fondnefs  for  the  letter  S,  they  frequently  prefixed  it  to 
the  proper  names  indifcriminately  with  other  words,  and 
thus  confounded  two  nations  as  different  in  their  origin  as 
any  two  people  can  be  ;  this  has  been  juftly  ob/erved  by 
the  learned  Ihre*  Lex.  Suio  Goth,  in  voce  Goter.  viz. 
^^  id  tantum  monebo,  Grsecos  qui  vocibus  fsspe  S  praepo* 
*^  fuere,  Gothorum  nomen  in  Scytharum  commutaffej 
''  quippc  qui  docent,  ipfofmet  indigenas  nomine  Scytha- 
**  mm  femet  non  appellaffe.'* 

To  a  common  reader,  it  mufl  appear  the  reveries  of 
an  etymologift  to  compare  the  language  and  deities  of  the 
Brahndans  with  thofe  of  the  ancient  Iri(h  ;  but  to  the  phi* 
lofophcr,  who  has  perufed  the  works  of  that  learned  allro.- 
nomer,  Moniieur  Bailly,  there  will  appear  folid  reafon 
for  fo  doing :  the  Brahmans  and  Guebrcs  were  originally 
a  mixture  of  Dedanites  and  Periians.  or  Scythians.  Fo* 
hi,  the  civilifer  of  the  Chinefe,  was  a  Scythian.  The 
Japonefe  were  Scythians. 

Anacharfis,  a  Scythian,  was  admired  by  Solon,  for 
his  learning.  Abaris,  an  Hyperborean  Scythian^  and 
Prieft  of  Apollo,  was  revered  by  all  Greece  for  his  pro- 
found wifdom  and  learning.  Suidas  tcftifies  that  he 
wrote  a  Treatife  on  Theogony,  and  feveral  other  works. 
Hunc  Ahirim,  tefte  Suida,  prseter  alia  multa,  fcripfiffe 
Theogoniam  ;  ideoque  Mundi  orgines  :  nam  ca  con- 
jonda  erant  apud  veteres.     (Burnel.  Archseo.  Phil.) 

Deucalion,  who  carried  the  worfliip  of  Adonis  into 
Syria,  was  a  Scythian.  Zoroafter,  if  not  a  Scythian, 
at  leaft  ftudied  Aftronomy  in  Scythia  ;  Aftronomy  took 
its  rife  \n  the  Lat.  of  49^  or  50^  ;  here  the  Arts  had  their 
birth,  and  from  thence  fpread  towards  the  South* 

It  will  not  be  furprifing  to  find  a  people,  at  length  fix- 
fd  in  a  fequeftered  corner  of  the  Globe,  whofe  hiftory  by 
their  frequent  migrations  mud  confequently  depend  much 

(t)  A  mala  enim  vulgi  ^onunciatione  mala  fcriptio,  is  mala  fcriptio 
erroremtrttdit  pofletatt.  lo.  de  Laet.  £t  verba  valent  ufu  fecut  nummi* 
(Quint.) 

on 


xn  INTRODUCTION. 

on  tradition,  work  up  the  events  of  their  anceftors  in 
Armenia,  Periia,  AiTyria,  Spain,  &c.  into  one  hiftory 
of  the  country  they  at  prefent  pofTefs  :  nay  even  to  bor- 
row events  or  their  other  Colonics,  which  never  were 
tranfadcd  by  themfelves  :  it  is  a  foible  common  to  all 
other  nations. 

It  is  to  be  obferved,  fays  Mr.  Bryant,  that  when  Co- 
lonies went  abroad  and  made  any  where  a  fettlement^ 
they  ingrafted  upon  their  antecedent  hiftory  the  fubfequent 
events  of  the  place.  And  as  in  thofe  days  they  coutd  car-» 
ry  up  the  Genealogies  of  their  Prince  to  their  very  fource, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  firft  King  in  every  Country  un- 
der whatever  title  defigncd,  was  the  Patriarch,  the  Fa- 
ther of  mankind.    (Memoire  read  at  A.   S.  London^ 

1772) 

I  muft  beg  leavt  to  repeat,  that,  whenever  I  mention 
the  Irijby  I  mean  alfo  the  Erftf  or  llighlanders  of  Scot- 
land. From  a  long  attention  to  their  ancient  hiftory^ 
manners,  religion,  antiquities,  and  languages,  we  pro- 
nounce them  to  have  been  one  people  ;  the  poflciTors  of 
the  Brittannic  Ifles,  before  the  arrival  of  the  Cymmeri, 
and  by  them  thruft  to  the  North  of  Scotland,  to  Ireland^ 
and  to  Man  ;  in  vain,  therefore,  do  thefe  nations  difpute 
for  feniority.         "" 

Many  pfauiible  arguments  have  of  late  been  ufed^  by 
the  writers  of  Scotland,  to  prove  the  antiquity  of  the  Erfe 
over  the  Irijh'  The  moft  ingenious  are  thofe  of  Dr. 
Macpherfon,  whofe  errors  I  beg  leave  to  rcSify  (t).  «'  He 
*'  fays,  that  the  indigenal  name  of  the  Calidonians  is  the 
*'  only  one  hitherto  known  among  their  genuine  defcen- 
**  dants,  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland.  They  call  them- 
**  felves  >//te/fiV^to  thisday.  All  the  illiterate  Highlan- 
^*  dcrs  arc  as  perfcd  ftrangcrs  to  the  national  name  of 
**  Scot,  as  they  arc  to  that  of  Parthian  or  Arabian.  If 
*'  a  common  Highlander  is  afked  of  what  country  he  is, 
*<  he  immediately  anfwers,  that  he  is  an  MlmnUh  or  GaeL 

ft)  Critical  Diflertatiofis  on  the  origin,  antiqitities,  &c.  oftheCaledo- 
AiaiK,  by  John  Macpheriony  D.  D.  nniniA«r  of  Slate,  in  the  lite  of  Sk^. 

4*     Tf 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

^*  It  is  unnectiTary  to  produce  authorities  to  Ihew  that 
^*  the  iiland,  which  now  eoes  under  the  name  of  Britain, 
was  in  early  ages  called  Albion*  To  fearch  for  a  He- 
brew or  Phoenician  etymon  of  Albhn  has  been  the  fol- 
ly of  fome  learned  writers.  In  vain  have  fome  at« 
tempted  to  derive  it  from  the  White  Cliffs  near  Dover, 
or  from  a  Greek  word>  which  fignifies  a  certain  fpecies 
of  grain,  or  from  a  gigantic  Ton  of  Neptune. 

In  the  Celtic  language,  of  which  fo  many  different 
dialeds  were  diffufed  over  all  the  European  nations  of 


Cff 
€t 
€€ 
€€ 
€€ 
€€ 

€€ 
€t 

**  the  Weft  and  North,  and,  let  me  add,  the  Scythiang 
**  of  Aiia,  the  vocable  Mp,  ot  Alba,  fignifies  high.     Of 

€t  '  '         '  '  ~  *  -        -  -  _       - 

€€ 

€€ 


the  Alpes  Grajse,  Alpes  Pcsnins,  and  the  Alpcs  Baf- 
tarnic9B,  every  man  of  letters  has  read  In  the  ancient 
language  of  Scotland,  Alpes  fignifies,  invariably,  an 
**  eminence.  The  Albani  near  the  Cafpian  Sea,  the 
**  Albani  of  Macedon,  the  Albani  of  Italy,  and  the  Ai- 
**  banick  of  Britain,  had  all  the  fame  right  to  a  name 
^'founded  on  the  fame  charaderiftical  reafon,  the 
*'  heighth  or  roughnefs  of  their  refpedive  countries.  The 
'^  fame  may  be  faid  of  the  Gauli(h  Albici  near  MafTclia. 
*'  It  was  natural  enough  for  man,  who  had  been  once 
*'  fettled  in  the  low  plains  of  Belgium,  to  give  the  name 
**  of  Albaj  or  Albh,  to  Britain,  on  comparing  the  face 
*'  or  appearance  of  it  to  that  of  their  former  country. 
'^  And  it  is  to  be  obferved,  that  alraoft  all  the  local  names 
**  of  the  Celtic  tongue  arc  energetical,  and  dcfcriptive 
of  th£  peculiar  properties  or  appearance  of  places. 
*'  That  all  the  territories  once  poflTefled  by  the  old  Ca- 
ledonians were  formerly  called  Alba  in  Galic,  and 
^*  Albania  in  the  Latin  of  the  latter  ages,  is  certain  be- 
yond contradidion.  But  had  the  Scots  of  Britain  come 
originally  from  Ireland,  their  Latin  name  would  have 
been  very  probably  Hiberni,  and  their  Gallic  one  un- 
doubtedly remain  Eirinich. 
''  To  ftrengthen  the  obfervation  I  am  to  make,  it  is 
*^  almoft  necdtefs  to  mention  the  lonians  of  Afia,  the^ 
**  PhocsBans  of  Gaul,  the  Boii  of  Germany,  &c.  all 
^*  thefe,  and  other  innumerable  colonies,  who  left  their 
"  native  countries,  and  planted  themfelves  in  foreign 

regions. 


it 


€€ 


€i 
€€ 
Ct 
€t 


€€ 


xW  INTRODUCTION. 

*<  regions,  made  a  point  of  retaining  the  proper  names 
^  of  thofc  nations  from  which  they  were  originally 
<«  fpning. 

•*  Had  the  Scots  of  Britain  been  a  colony  from  Ire- 
«<  land,  in  fpite  of  all  the  hard  things  faid  by  Strabo, 
'*  Mela,  Solinus,  and  others,  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
'*  old  Hibernians  ;  nay,  if  the  nniverfal  confent  of 
^*  mankind,  inftead  of  three  or  four  ancient  writers,  had 
«*  agreed  in  calling  the  Irifh  Savages,  Cannibals,  &c. 
««  the  Scots,  notwithdanding,  would  have  admired  their 
^'  anceftors  fuperftitioufly,  and  retained  their  name, 
«*  rather  than  degrade  themfclves  into  Albanich,  But  no 
Britifh  Soot  has  ever  yet  called  himfelf  an  Hibernian 
in  a  learned  language,  nor  Eirinich  in  his  own  mo- 
ther tongue.  Every  Scot  who  underdands  the  Galic 
"  calls  himfelf,  as  I  obfervcd  before,  either  Gael^  that 
'*  is,  one  of  the  Celts,  or  Albanich ;  in  other  words,  a 
•*  genuine  Briton/* 

The  DoSor  firft  produces  good  authority,  that  the 
name  of  Albania  was  common  to  the  whole  Ifland,  and 
not  locally  confined  to  the  Mountainous  parts  of  Scot- 
land. The  general  features  of  England  are  not  moun- 
tainous, particularly  that  part  oppofite  the  Continent 
would  not  appear  fo  to  a  Belgian.  Confequently,  Al- 
bania was  not  derived  from  Alb  or  ^Ip^  high.  We  mud, 
therefore,  feek  the  Etymon  in  fome  other  language. 
The  learned  Dodor  has  forbidden  any  refearches  for 
the  word  in  the  Oriental  tongues  :  this  is  prefump- 
tive  ;  he  muft  not  exclude  that  of  the  Pseno  Hi- 
herni^  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Ifland  before  the  Britons 
arrived :  thofe  inhabitants  who  gave  names  to  all  the 
great  features  of  the  country,  which  Llhwyd  obfervcs, 
are  not  derived  in  the  Welfti  Dialed. 

In  the  Erie  or  Irifli  we  find  ^ban^  the  corruption  of 
Laban,  to  fignify  light;  the  word  is  Phoenician  and 
Chaldee,  from  p^,  laban,  inflammarc,  whence  p^K, 
Alban,    Lux  matutina,  Oriens,  Aurora.     (Bochart  (t).) 

(t)  In  like  manner  *n)K>  ^^  ^*f  l^^n^t  fpki^or,  Uiiiminatio,  Lux 
matutina,  mane,  diluculum.  Ignii  acceafus  et  lucens,  fiamma  j  foeus. 
As  a  verb,  *n^K»  ^^^  *1K»  or  ^^^  ^^»  loxit,  illuxit  *)^Kn  hir,  iliumi- 
navit,  lucem  emifit,  UluAraTit,  Incidam  fecit  i  inflanunayiu 

In 


INTRODUCTION.  x» 

In  like  manner  from  the  Hebrew  nnV  lahab,  Tomai&n 
derives  TSi^b  lahet,  whence  Lux,  lumen  ;  Saxon  Lcoht, 
Angl-  Light. 

The  divifion  of  the  Country  between  the  Euxine  and 
Cafpian  Seas  was  into  Iberia  and  Albania,  i.  e.  n^j^  Ebr. 
and  pfm .  Alban,  or  Weft  and  Eaft  ;  hence  Iberia,  a 
name  of  Spain  and  Ibcrnac,  or  Hibernia,  the  Uhima 
habitatio,  or  habitatio  Occidentalis  (u). 

The  local  pofitions  of  the  two  Britannic  Ifles  confe- 
quently  gave  the  names  of  lernia  and  Albania  ;  that  is^ 
'M^I'inK  Aharun-ai,  the  Weftem  Ifland,  and  »H-p^ 
Alban-ai  the  Eaftern  Ifland — from  the  firfl  comes "Ao^r^, 
the  Lake,  near  Tartcffus  (w) ;  and  hence  Lough  jihertt, 
now  called  Brm,  in  Ireland,  which  difchargcs  into 
the  Weftem  Ocean.  The  Chaldccs  wrote  this  word 
Hn)H  Aoria  (x),  whence  the  Irifh  lar,  the  Weft  (y) ; 
from  Alban  we  have  the  Albuspagus^  a  Myoftiorno  diftat 
duobus,  aut  tribus  curfibus,  vcrfus  ad  Ortum  (z). 

Hence  alfo,  I  think,  is  derived  inn»T»D  Pe-harun, 
1.  c.  the  Ripa  Occidentalis,  now  the  Pyrenaci,  becaufc 
they  extend  to  the  Weftern  Shore,  as  the  p^K>  Alban, 
or  Alpes,  do  to  the  Eaftern  of  Gaul  (a). 

I  acknowledge  that  Alp,  or  Ailp,  in  the  Irifti  and 
Erie,  do  fignify  high ;  but  I  deny  the  words  were  ever 
applied  to  Topographical  dcfcriptions,  becaufe  they  do 
not  betoken  a  mat  eminence  or  altitude  ;  Alp  in  that 
cafe  became  ^//,  as  AluOifitiy  i.  e.  Offian's  Mountain 
in  the  County  of  Donegal,  which  the  Scots  would  re- 
move  to  their  own  Country  if  pofEble  ;  the  root  of 

(u)  Bochait,  G.  S.  C.  654. 

(w)  Bocharty  Geo.  Sacr.  C.  605, 

(x)  Kn^K  OcGidens  in  lifu  Fcr(ico  per  antiphrafin.    Plantavit  in 

(y)  Fuin  or  Fuineach  was  another  name  of  Ireland,  fynonym«u8  to 
Jerna  froRi  the  Syrian  Fenia  or  Phenia,  occafus  folis.  In  a  former 
work,  I  (lave  obferved  that  the  Iri£h  might  have  named  the  Erfe  Eile* 
bonnacb,  or  the  good  tribes,  to  diAinguiOi  theih  from  the  BritMit 
whom  they  named  Gui-han,  or  the  white  foreigners,  i.  e.  ]^7*^1> 

(z)  Ptolemy. 

(a)  The  Spanifli  name  of  the  Pyrenaeans,  is  Monta  de  AJpa^  from 
D9K  aphas  terminus  finis.  Vefper.  Heb.  Aphje-Erea  finis  terrc,  &c. 
The  Spanilh  name  correfponds  with  Pe-barun* 

which 


xri  INTRODUCTION. 

which  18  ^j^  0\,  or  Hoi  (b),  i.  e.  exeelfiifi  or  Aich  oil 
Eminence  was  exprefled  by  Mul,  as  the  Mul  of  Cantirc 
in  Scotland  ;  the  Mountains  of  Bela-Muladi^  in  the 
County" of  Watcrford  in  Ireland,  &c.  &c.  from  ^D  Mol, 
Exaltatio,  Eminentia.  Alf)  implies  a  fmall  ahitude,  a 
hill,  an  tfcent,  and  is  exprefled  by  the  Letter  A ;  fee  the 
Irifh  Didionaries  :  hence  it  fignifies  a  Cart»  a'Wag;^on> 
a  Chariot,  becaufe  it  elevates  the  rider.  It  is  the  Orien- 
tal Alp  or  Alep,  the  firft  letter  of  the  Alphabet^  which 
fignifies  in  Chaldee  the  Trufii  of  a  Tm^  out  of  which 
all  the  reft  of  the  alphabet  did  grow  ;  it  is  therefore  ex- 

prejQTed  in  Syriac  and  Arabic  by  a  fingle  ftroke  U  t  ; 

in  Samaritan  it  refembles  the  trunk  and  branches  {s{^ 

As  it  fignifies  the  trunk  of  a  tree  in  Chaldee,  fo  it  ex- 
prcflcs  a  (hip,  not  only  becaufe  the  firft  Veffcls  or  Canoes 
were  made  of  the  trunks  of  trees,  but  becaufe  it  refembles 
Navh  ingensy  a  large  Ship  with  its  trees  or  mafts,  with 
an  additional  Alcp,  as  KD7H ;  whence,  in  Syriac,  Alphra 
a  Sailor,  and  probably  the  name  Alphred,  Alphric,  &c* 
hence  A  in  Iriih  a  fmall  eminence,  and  k  in  Hebrew, 
fuper* 

Thefc  names  were  evidently  given  by  an  Oriental 
people,  who  colonized  the  Weftern  part  of  the  World, 
who  called  that  divifion  of  the  Globe  3ly  orb,  whence 
Eorp  or  Europa,  and  the  Hebrides  on  the  Weft  of 
Scotland. 

Who,  on  difcovery  of  the  Britannic  Ifles,  named  the 
Eaftern  jilbania,  and  the  Weftern  lerna,  or  Iherna> 

Who  finding  the  North  of  Scotland  (that  is,  the  Nor- 
thern part  of  the  Eaftern  I  (land),  cold  and  barren,  nam- 
ed it  Choledinah,  i.  e.  ^in  Choi,  terra  frigida,-  ficca  & 
fterilis  rm  denah,  Orientalis ;  Who  ftill  finding  a  coun- 
try more  eaftward,  named  it  Dinahmarchk,  i.  c.  XTTX 
denah,  Eaftern,  ptrffO  merhk,  more  diftant,  (hence 
Mace-donia  qua  eft  Albania.) 

Who  finding  the  Scylly  Iflands  to  be  barren  rocks, 
called  them  W)lC\ThW  Sulah-rafli,  i.  e.  the  barren  head 

(b)  Gebelin.  Dift.  Etym,  Lfttiiv 

land. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

land,  whence  Silures ;  and  who  finding  Britain  to  a* 
bound  in  minerals^  named  it  ^HTffVhDjf  apratinsiiy  i*  e. 
(c)  Terra  mineralis^  whence  the  Irifh  name  of  it  Brutan- 
aoi ;  and  who  finding  an  Ifland  centncal  between  Bri* 
tain'  and  Ireland,  named  it  nSD  Mendz,  whence  Manx, 
or  the  Ifle  of  Man ;  yet  the  poets  derive  the  name  from 
Mananann,  or  the  God  of  the  Sea,  as  hereafter  (d). 

Who  gave  the  name  Caftiraoi  to  the  Silures,  becaufe 
they  abounded  in  tin,  a  name  brought  with  them  from 
Caucafus ;  for  Cau  or  Ct  figpifies  a  mountain,  and  Cas 
oar,  iron  oar,  Cqftir,  tin,  lead,  i.  e.  Royal  Oar,  con- 
cealed in  the  earth,  whence  the  Chaldaic  and  i.rabic 
M>DDp  Caftira  (e). 

Who,  for  diflindion  fake,  named  another  Ifland  on 
the  Wefl  coaft  of  Scotland  Ml3  Bua,  i.  e.  Occafus  Solis, 
whence  *h  Ai  rcgio,  infula  &  Bua,  formed  the  name 
Euboea,  both  on  that  coaft  and  in  the  Mediterranean, 
their  iituation  biting  all  to  the  weftward ;  hence  Bua  Saca, 
the  Weftern  Navigators,  or  Bafques,  or  Bafcanians  of 
Spain,  a  name  given  them  by  the  Tyrians,  from  their 
bein^  the  firft  navigators  to  the  Wdl,  a  name  they  glo- 
ried in,  and  ftill  pref^rve.. 

This  derivation  of  the  name  of  Britain  is  not  novel : 
we  find  it  given  by  the  ancients  to  many  Countries 
abounding  in  mines,  and  we  likewife  find  it  to  be  the 
allowed  orighi  of  the  name  of  Britam  by  our  £ngli(h 
Antiquaries. 

<*  There  were  the  »yt3n3  Britsni  on  the  Gold  Coaft, 
,near  Cape  Cantin,  where  they  give  a  weight  of  Gold  for 
a  like  weight  of  Salt.  (Abr.  Peritfal.  Itin.  Mundi,  writ- 
ten in  Hebrew) — ^There  are,  fays  the  fame  Author,  the 
Britini  on  the  j£thiopic  Coaft,  known  by  the  name  of 

.  fc)  Plantavit  at  ^^, 

(d)  IrtOi  Meahon.  PerC  Miyjuid,  the  csmer.  Et  opes  luibitaotM 
(mendz)  in  medio  umhilico  terrae.     Ejsek.  xxxvili.  la.  Chaldee, 

(e)  Sclavonire  Koiiiter,  ftannum.  SuicCotbice  Kafter  plambum, 
Gr.  jiaaTiTfPo^  Vide  Tommafiio.  OlofiT.  Htbt*  Hone.  Lex.  Sulo* 
Ooth.)  N.  B.  Cat  or  Ceas  U  Oar  in  s^o^i^  ^^^^  ftone  often  liei 
above  ground,  but  lead  and  tin  are  caftir,  concealed  in  the  earth  i  hence 
the  learned  Tomaflin  derires  the  ChaU,  Caftira^  quafi  HD^*  celare. 

c  Seneg^i 


xriti  INTRODUCTION. 

SiHigmi  Britini,  and  in  this  kingdom,  adds  Peric&lt  I 
perfuadcd  wasthc  Ophir  of  Solomon,  where  he  fent  hii 
fleets  to,  tirom  the  Red  Sea."  Hence  Bntim  or  Bertim 
in  Italian  fignifies  copper-coloured;  like  one  working 
with  Ores.— 'Ubi  viri  aliquantuium  nigri  ficat  Brgiim  i.  e» 
Melatti  &  Criolii.     Hyde  Syntag.  p.  152.-^ 

Hence  the  Irilh  Bruib^oir  a  refiner  of  Metals,^— 

This  name  was  given  to  our  Scytbi  when  inhabiting 
Caucafus,  i.  e.  G>-Ceas,  the  Mountain  of  mines,  as  the 
name  ftgnifies  in  Irilh  and  ^abic. 

The  ingenious  Mr.  Fofter,  in  his  travels  on  the  Gm- 
tinent,  found  a  Map  wherein  the  inhabitants  of  Moont 
Caucafus,  on  the  confines  of  the  Euxine  Sea,  are  deno* 
minuted  Britons.  On  the  13th  Nov.  1766,  this  Gentle- 
man prefented  a  Memoir  to  the  Society  of  Antkjjuaries  of 
London,  on  this  people,  thinking  them  the  origm  of  the 
prefent  Britons. 

On  Che  2oth  Nov.  following,  he  exhibited  the  Map^ 
and  in  the  Minutes  of  that  day's  proceedings  I  find  the 
following  remark :  '^  The  Map  is  on  a  laige  Scale,  and 
<'  the  diftrid  affigned  to  the  Britons  is  very  clearly 
<*  marked  out — but,  as  Mr.  Fofter  has  never  been  on 
**  the  ^ot  himfelf,  and  is  totally  unacouainted  with  any 
"  words  in  the  language  of  that  people,  and  refts  the 
**  credit  of  the  whole  of  hts  authority  on  the  vouchers 
"  cited  by  him,  and  his  reafoning  thereon,  the  Society 
'*  poftpone  their  opinion  on  this  Subjed. 
.  LaOly,  We  find  this  Derivation  acknowledged  hy  the 
£ng!iik  Antiquarian,  who  probably  had  it  by  tradition. 

£1  the  laft  edition  of  Leiand.  Y.  4.  is  the  following 
extraiS  irom  the  Bibliotheca  Eliotse.  **  A  written  book 
^  of  20  leaves  founde  in  an  hollow  ftone,  kyveried  with 
"  a  (lone  in  digging  for  a  foundation  at  Yvy  Chirch  by 
**  Sarcsbyri.  Britania  quafi  Brytania  b^rranfe  It  was  fertile 
••  of  mines  df  Mctallc.    Eliot  will  have  it  to  be  Pritainia.^* 

Vcrfte^an  writes  it  Prttaina  and  the  ancient  Welch 
wrote  it  Pryjyn.  We  fhall  fhew  the  origin  of  the  ftory 
of  Brutus  in  the.S^Jl  Chapter  of  thiS'^Work:  Our  Sou- 
thern Scjrthite6>  I5r  ancient  Irilh  were  well  (killed  in  mi- 
nerals :  there' is  every  probability  that  they  were  the  firif 

difcoverert 


IN  T  R  O  D  U  CT  I  O  Nl  x\m 

dUeoYcfert  of  Tin^  ^n4  of  the  ah  of  mthiog^  GI11A9  bc^ 
caiifc  the  Oriental  named  oftbcfe  metals,  are  allowed  ^ 
be  foreign,  not  ot  Hebrew  origin,  and  we  (halt  prov« 
them  to  be  Scythian  or  Irifli. 

I.  Tin.  Bach  obferves,  the  Orientalifis  had  (^  many 
ways  of  writing  Keaftir  (Tin)  it  is  a  proof  of  ies  being  '9 
foreign  word.  In  the  Chaldee  w6  find  it  written  Gi/lnm  1 
in  the  Arabic  we  have  Kulac,  Rufa$^  jirxtex^  Retz^  aU 
fignifying/if/f^/'p.  In  the  Iriflfi  Ceas  or  Kcas  figniiics  the 
Oriy  bvAjianna  or ^aonad^,  is  to  flow,  a  fuflon,  whenee 
ftatmay  the  Vat  to  feccivothe  firft  running  of  beer  in 
brewing.  Hence  the  old  &ngH(hy?»;t  an  earthen  veSU 
ftill  ufed  in  London  to  contain  fmall  beer.  Pliny  therein 
fore  rightly  defines  Stannum  (Tin)  to  be,  is  <|ui  primut 
fliifC  in  fbrnacibus  liquor— Stannum  appdlatur.  (Hift*' 
Nat«  L'  34.  c.  36*}  Hence  Voffius  attempts:  to  derird 
it  from  r«^  floo,  whUft  Pcrottua  goes  the  contrary  way 
to  wprkf  Stannum,  inquit,  a  ftandd  didum  videri  poteft^ 
quod  in  fornacibus  primum  fluat,  ac  per  hflit. 

The  Iriih  Jiannam  to  flow,  is  certainly  the  Cbakktc 
ptf^  St4t9g  whence  yrwn  he/lain^  mingore,  urimre^ 
&  Sum  I'  e<  Urina,  is  now  ufed  in  no  other  fenfe. 

%.  GUfSft  In  Iriih  Gloine^  Gline,  or  Glaine  ttotA 
Glinn^  F^ure,  clear,  light,  bright,  the  fty :  hence  ^/it/ii# 
more  bright.  In  the  3d  eh.  of  Ifai.  v.  23.  we  raid  of 
Q'YVj  glinlm  glaOes,  iooking-gtaiTe^.  Sojne  Lexi« 
conifts  derive  it  from  n^^  gelah,  i*  e.  reveUre,  nam  fpa^- 
cula  revelant  maculas  faciei «  Others,  feeing  the  word 
fignified  trc^ifparent,  have  ftrained  hard  to  make  thi4 
word  fign^fy  tranfparsHt  fmocAsy  quoting  Horace,  noepr* 
pus  pend  ni;idum  videri  queat;  even  Kimchi  faTOUra 
this  ridiculous  conjedure, 

Synffnimous  to  GMne  is  the  Irifli  Scath-zxid  SiQthmt» 
which  more  diftinfily  implies  a  mirror,  fporii  Scath,  M 
image,  a  (hiftdoW,  a  refiediion  :  it  is  the  Hebrbw  li^sasr  fldfa, 
uv^g^  piduii9>  The  IVrians,  to  whom  our  BoyCbiant 
i^pi^rted  the  art,  made  (ad  havock  of  this  word,  writ^ 
ing  it  rvy(Si  zkukith,  \*  c.  Vitnun,  mirror  s  hfiM^ 
this  word  in  Job,  28. 17.  is  taken  for  cryftal,  fuppofing  it 
to  be  dcrivod  ftom  "^r  xak,  dear.    In  the  Tidmud  we 

c  2  ^       find 


XX  I-N  T  R  O  D  U  C  T  I  O  N. 

find  the  word  corrupted  into  %gugitba  and  in  Taipun 
Jobi  28.  xS«  it  is  faid  to  be  fynonimous  to  zkakitb  :  bat 
the  original  word  is  the  Irifli  or  the  Scythian  Scaib* 

Dr.  Stukelv  giving  an  account  of  a  glafs  um  difcovercd 
in  the  Ifle  ot  £ly  in  the  year  1757  (f)^  obfenres,  that 
the  Britons  were  famous  for  glafs  manufiidory»  whidi  he 
looks  upon  as  a  ftrong  prefumptive  proof,  that  Britmn 
wfs  originally  peoplidfrofn  Tyre.  That  the  inducement 
the  Tyrians  had  to  come  ancl  fettle  there,  he  thinks  was 
the  Comifti  Tin,  and  that  Hercules  of  Tyre  brought  the 

firft  Colony  thither." «*  He  further  obferves,  that  he 

readily  difcovers  the  Erfe  and  Iri(h  to  be  the  remains  of 
our  old  Briti(h  race,  who  built  Abttry  and  St§nehenge^ 
and  are  buried  in  the  marnificent  Barrows  around  there." 

The  latter  part  of  the  Dodor's  conjedure  I  believe  to 
be  perfefily  nght,  and  that  the  Erfe  and  Irifh  were  the 
inhabitants  of  Britain  before  the  Cummerig  or  Welch— 
and  that  they  built  Stonehenge  was  the  tradition  of  the 
country,  when  the  Saxons  firft  poflefled  Britain,  is 
clear  from  the  Saxon  Chronicles  quoted  by  Abp.-UIher. 

But  as  to  the  manufadure  of  Glafs,  1  muft  diflent 
from  the  learned  Dodor,  that  the  Britons,  meaning  the 
Welch,  were  ever  poflefled  of  that  art.  It  is  evident 
from  the  venerable  Bede,  they  were  ignorant  of  it :  his 
words  are  too  explicit,  to  admit  a  doubt.  **  Anno  4ta 
Ecgfridi  Regis  A.  D.  674.  Bcnedidus  Bifcop  Abbas 
Minumathenfis,  GaHiam  petens,  Csmentarias  abftulit, 

2ui  lapidcam  fibi  Ecclefiam  juxta  Romanorum  morem 
icerent.  Perfedo  opere,  mifit  Legatarios  Galliam,  qui 
Vitrl  feSores  adducerent,  Britannis  incognitas  artifices, 
ad  cancellendas  Eccieiis  feneftras." — And  Stubbs  in  his 
ASs  of  the  Bp.  of  York  fays,  that  Wilfred  jun.  who 
died  A.  D.  711,  was  the  firft  that  brought  workers  in 
flone  and  glafs  windows  into  England 

If  the  Welch  Britons  had  ever  poflefled  this  art,  they 
would  not  have  loft  it,  becaufe  glafs  beads  was  an  or- 
nament of  the  Sacerdotal  ditfs  of  the  Britifli  Druids ; 
ive  may  therefore  conclude  they  purchafed  them  ot  the 

(0  Mia.  of  Antiq.  Soc.  Londoo^  19  Mir.  xytfs* 

Brjk 


IN^TR  pDlieTION.  vd 

fi  or  Irifi^  or  of  their  allies  the  D§rius  fettttd  in 
Gaul- 
It  is  not  prefumption  to  derive  thefe  Oriental  names 
from  the  Scythick  or  Irilh  language  ;  the  Serbians  we 
treat  of  were  Periians  and  Parthians,  and  their  language 
was  Phoeniciany  Syrian  or  Chaldaic.  Lingua  vet  una 
Syriaca  feu  ChaJdaica  Parthis,  Media,  Perfilque  necnon 
&  Elamitis  communis  erat.     (Thommaffin  GloflT.  Uik 

Hsebr.  Praef.  9.  ly  J Haec  autem  Syriaca  feu  ChaK 

daica  lingua  ea  eft;  quam  paulo  poft  Babylonicse  captivi* 
tatis  tempore  fponte  &.ukro  Judei  omnes  didicerunt* 
(id.  ib.) 

In  vain  do  the  Erfc  and  Irifli  endeavour  to  boaft  of 
their  antiquity  over  each  other  ;  both  were  iq  poflTeffion . 
of  the  Britannic  Ifles  at  the  iame  time;  both  were  driven 
to  their  prefent  abodes  in  the  fame  inftant.  One,  inha* 
biting  the  Eaftcrn  Ifland,  called  himfelf  AlSanith ;  the 
other,  inhabiting  the  Weftern  Ifland,  properly  named 
himfelf  larmacbf  or  Eirincach  4  but  both  preferved  the  ge^ 
neral  name  of  Gaedhl^  or  Vl3  Gadul,  i.  e.  the  defcen* 
dants  of  Japhet,  by  Magog,  to  diftinguifh  themfelves 
from  the  Sons  of  Gomer,  &c.  with  whom  they  mi:red  in 
their  migrations.  In  vain  do  the  Scots  make  a  diftinc^ 
tion  betwixt  Caojhall  and  Gael ;  their  anceflors  wrote  it 
Gaidal  and  Gaodhal^  as  the  Irilh,  but  by  a  vicious  pro- 
nunciation, not  long  introduced,  the  d  was  afpirated 
and  loft  its  found  (g). 

•*  lar-ghael  (properly  lar-gacdhil),  fays  Dr.  Mac- 
<<  pherfon,  is  that  diviboa  of  the  Weftern  Highlands 
."  which  is  partly  comprehended  within  the  County  of 
^'  Argyle.  It  plainly  fignifles  the  Weftem  Gael,  or 
**  Guedonians,  in  contradiftindion  to  the  Pids  and 
*<  Caledonians,  who  poITcired  the  Baft  coaft  of  Scotf- 
**  land."  Can  there  be  a  ftronger  proof  of  our  derivar 
tion  of  the  name  Caledonia  ? 

(s)  By  G^  or  Gall,  the  Eife  and  Irifli  mean  a  foreigner ;  bencs^ 
in  alt  their  writing,  GaU  an  Englifliman  or  low  country  Scotchman  $ 
Galldachd,  thft  low  country  of  Scotland,  (See  Shawe^t  Did.  of  the 
Erfe  and  Irilh  )  Cuuidhyly  Scotia,  et  Hibemia.  Lexicon  Geqgr.  Far- 
rarlia 

'«  They 


% 


fays  ;  yet  he  informs  us,  **  that  the  procurators,  fcttt  by 
«  thfe  ftates  of  Scotland,  to  fjflcad  thetf  caufc  ^gamft 
»<  Kiftig  Edward,  bcfol-c  the  Court  of  Rome,  obntendcd 
*•  ftrenuoofly,  that  the  Sfccfts  Were  defcetided  from  Scoti, 
**  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  Kirig  of  Egyfft.  *  That  this 
**  Sc<fta  eamc  into  Scmknd,  ttrgcthcr  wilb-hef  fon  Erc^ 
^«  whom  ft«  had  by  X&athclus,'  or  Ga^dnrs.-  That  At- 
^  ^c^,  br  f&thcr  larghad;  derived its  name  from  the 
*'  t^t^efiy  of  that  fcih  and  fttther.  In  fine,  -that  the  ofd 
^  liiuM  M  Athetrtia  was  thangcd  into  'that  of  Scdti?,  as 
"  foon  as  the  Scots  were  fettled  in  that  Iflapd ;  and  the 
•«  8<Jots  did,  ever  fince  that  period,  rtrt^n  tlteir  name 
**  Wft(8  ihdepifndanee,  while  the  Britons  of  the  Southern 
^  dr«4fidfi  changed  their  namt  and  maftcrrs  frcqucnt- 
*^  i|y  (^).^* 

Ttos  fe'tJife  Hift^  df  the  Wfh,  ftnd  of  aB  the  Gaed- 
ihfHl.  -In  the  fdllowing  pages  wr  fliaB  flitme  the  alkgori- 
t^  wicaiirittg  of  ScGta,  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  the  true 
dtfi>r'drt6ft  bf  the  name  <if  Scythians. 

4f*hi%wa6  ndt  the  general  antient  hiftory  of  all  the 
Sbyfi^m  Scythi'ains,  how  ccmies  it  that  the  Caledonian 
il^d^y  Aotfjd^ovret^ond  in  ^If  pai^fculars^  fabtibus  and 
*ea!,^wi!*  thart  of  the  lri(h  >  If  the  <3aledonians  h^tf 
i^Htly 'loft  ^1  i"e(?ofds  of  their  origin,  can  it  4)c  thought 
iflM'fo  -ivifta  people  wouH,  in  the  ijth  Centtiry,  have 
borrowed  of  the  Irifli  a  hiftory,  that  in  all  appearance  is 
■ftrtl '^f -Rdmatice 

TFhe  faia  'is,  it  was  the  ttAditron  rf  the  bard«  antj  fean* 
tichii$8  ^ 'bdth  nations,  who  wene  one  people  frpitr  their 
idepartuFt  from  the  "Olfpian  Sea  (many  age?  before,  the 
fcinh  of  Chrift),  till  the  i6th  Gctitury  of  the  prefetit  -ffira, 
n^eh  it  was  thi)ught  proper  to  m^ke  a  diftiniftbn  through 
iiatioffial  prejudice.  *       • 

Very  little  Js  to  be  found  hi  hiftbry,  facrcd  or  pro- 
fane, of  the  Sons  of  Magog,  exprefsly  by  name  ;  all 
«gree  that  he  was  the  fatlaer  of  the  Scythians,  and  ori- 
jgmally  planted  in  Armenia  with  Mijhtth  and  ^^aL 

(h)  Diflertation,  p.  14. 

Serofus, 


^ 


INTRODUCTION.         xxUi 

Minjfiu,  a  Chaldsan  by  birth  and  a  very  ancient  hHr 
torian,  affirms^  that  Scytia  was  the  fir  ft  Kii^  of  Armf^ 
nia ;  and  that  hi&  hiftory  was  colledcd  from  the  books  of 
the  Scytbi^ms  and  CbtJdaaru.  From  hence  they  extended 
into  Mefopotanda^  9a£lria^  and  Eaftward  to  Hind^an^ 
Tbiietf  Tartary^  and  to  China  and  fapan.  Sacae,  nan;^ 
€iC  Badrianam  occupaverunt,  &  optimam  Armeniac  tel- 
lurem^  quam  a  fe  Saccafenam  denominaverunt  (i). 

The  Brahmins  are  fuppofed  by  Monf.  Bailly  to  have 
been  originally  from  Caucafus,  and  laftly  from  Babylon  \ 
and  the  Miffionary  Father  Georgius  proves  the  Tibctani 
to  have  been  Scydiians.  In  my  opinion  both  thefe  peo- 
ple proceeded  from  that  mixture  of  Scythians  and  Dcr 
danites  recorded  in  the  Irifh  hiftory.  The  Dcdanitef 
are  called  fuatba  Dadann^  the  defcendants  of  Cufli ;  and 
they  accompanied  the  Scythians  weftward  to  Phoenicia^ 
ana  thence  to  Spain  and  to  Ireland.  The  Books  of  the 
JBfahmins  relating  to  Philoipphy  are  faid  to  be  written  in 
l^h^ldaic.  In  the  Min.  of  the  Soc.  of  Antiq.  of  London 
IS  the  following  extrad  of  a  letter  from  a  merchant  in  the 
£.  Indies,  to  his  friend  Mr.  lloUis,  dated  Benares,  24 
Dec.  1765. 

<*  Cajhi  is  the  Univerfit^  of  the  Bramins,  fituated  on 
th^  S.  Side  of  the  Ganges  ii^  a  fine  G)untry,  6i^  milef 
JFrom  Bengali. — The  city  is  large,  well  built,  the  houfes 
of  hewn  ftone«  The  inhabitants  are  much  more  co|i^ 
verfable  than  thofe  of  the  province  of  Bengali.  Among 
them  are  faid  to  be  many  men  of  learning,  who  teach 
ihc  Hanfcrit  and  Pcrfian  languages.  But  what  is  mofk 
extraordinary,  there  are  Tome  who  ftudy  the  Chaldaic^ 
\n  ^hxoh  it  feems  their  Books  of  Phyfick  are  chiefly 
written.     (Min.  A.  S.  19  Feb.  1767.) 

The  Empire  of  the  Scythians  over  Afia  was  1500  years 
anterior  to  that  of  the  Aflyrians  (k).  The  Scythians 
having  at  dilFercnt  times  very  remote,  poftcftcd  diffe* 
rent  parts  of  Afia,  their  Colonies  frequently  changing 


(i)  Strabo^  L.  XI.  p.  511. 

<k)   Kecherche  fur  rori^ne  det  Arts  de  la  Grdce.     The  Arabian 
wnteraare  of  tbe  fame  opiiiioo,  at  wf  ihall  ihew  hereafter. 

their 


xx\v  INTRODUCTION- 

their  name^  cafily  loft  the  remembrance  of  their  origin(l). 
The  Scythians  conquered  /W/^  and  Afia  before  the  time 
of  Abraham,  the  father  of  the  people  of  God.     He  is 
modern  comparatively   fpeaking   with  the  Saca  :  with 
them  we  muft  fcek  for  the  moft  remote  antiquities,  and 
their  hiftory  is  the  mpft  ancient  of  all  hiftories  fm). 
The  Mongulst  defcended  from  the  i^aca,  lire  at  prefent 
in  the  fame  Country  p^ffefled  by  their  anceftors.     The 
Kalias,  a  tribe  of  the  Monguh^  inhabit  the  ancient  StrUa, 
watered  by  the  Ktrlon  and  Salinga     Thefe  Ka  has  extend 
to  the  Indiasy  to  Thibet^  and  to  the  frontiers  of  China  (n  J. 
The  Japoneje^  defcendants  of  the  Scythians,  ftill  pre- 
ferve  the  name  of  "^ara^  in  Sakai  one  of  their  principal 
Cities.     ifangan-Sakaj^    Amanga-Saiai  mark   the  Nang 
and  Amang  of  the  Scythiansy  from  whom  many  of  the 
Mountains,  Rivers  and  TraSs  of  Country  of  Japan,  have 
taken  their  denomination. 

Armenia  was  originally  of  great  extent  ;  the  Irifli 
hiftory  extends  it  from  the  Cafpian  and  Euxim  Seas 
to  the  junSion  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates^  and  hx)ra 
the  Tigris  Weft  to  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  De  Hcrbe- 
lot  fays,  that  the  Eaftcrn  people  often  gave  the  name  of 
Armeniah  to  thofe  nations,  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
called  Parihianiy  or  Perjianst  for  both  derive  from  the 
fame  Origin  ;  the  letter  th,  is  pronounced  as  S.  by  the 
7urks  and  Perjiam\  and  in  another  place  he  fays,  the 
Country. of  Armenia  was  the  ancient  Parthia- 

nWDIW  Afminah,  (Armenia)  Vir  Grog  nuncupatus,  ex 
Magoga  Provincia  (D^v.  Dc  Pomis.  p.  i6.)  The  Mago* 
gians  were  Scythians.  Armenia  unde  primftm  hebraizan- 
tes  populi  prodierunt.  (Thommaflin.)  They  fpread  from 
the  N.  E.  Coafts  x)f  the  Cafpian  Sea,  between  40  and  50  . 

(I)  Idem. 

(m)  Idem. 

(n)  Idem;  This  author  is  Aipported  in  thit  fetflement  of  the  Scytbiani 
in  Japan  bj  feveral  Arabian  vrnters,  and  by  Dr.  'J.  G.  Scheoehier  in 
hit  Hiftory  of  Japan.  The  Doctor  had  redded  in  China  and  in  Japan, 
and  having  Oiewn  that  they  differed  from  the  Chinefe  in  language^  rdi« 
gjon,  manners,  and  cuftoms,  draws  their  origin  from  the  Northern 
banks  of  the  Cafpian  fea,'  Seti' our  collation  of  the  JapOtnefe  and  IriOi 
languages,    Colledtanea,  No.  X.       ' 

degrees 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

degrees  of  N.  Lat.  as  far  as  the  borders  of  Kitaja.  The 
Tartars  of  Gsifan,  the  Bofcarian  Tartars,  the  jOagaftan 
and  Nagajan  Tartars  are  all  defcended  of  thefe  Scy- 
thians. The  KifilUecs  or  Noblemen  in  Periia  value 
themfeivcs  mightily  upon  their  being  of  this  Turcoman 
or  Scythian  extradion.  The  famous  Tamerlane  was  an 
Ufbekian  Scyth,  and  the  Ottoman  Emperor,  the  Great 
Mogul,  and  the  K.  of  Sopra,  are  all  of  this  extradion  : 
thefe  Scythes  were  the  mother  of  many  glorious  nations, 
a  nurfc  of  illuftrious  heroes,  and  a  ftem  of  mighty  Mo* 
narchs. 

Arminah  the  Arabic  name  of  Armenia.  This  diftrid, 
according  to  Eaftern  Geographers,  is,  much  more  exten- 
Cve  than  the  G)untry  fo  called  by  Europeans,'  being  in 
general  confidercd  as  nearly  the  lame  with  ancient  Far- 
thia.  Richardfon's  Arab.  Didionary.  See  alfo  Mofes 
Choronenfis. 

Hieronymus  &  plerique  Hebraeorum,  omnes  Aramseos 
Syros  eiTe  credunt,  ab  Aram  filio  Semi  genus  &  nomen 
fortitos.  Quod  quia  bis  per  omnia  cum  antiquorum 
pugnat  fententiam,  quam  Plinius  i  monumentis  vetuftis 
in  lucem  revocavit,  viz.  "  ultra  funt  Scytharum  populi, 
"  Perfae  illos  Sacas  in  univerfum  appeliavere  a  proxima 
**  gente,  Antiqui  Aramaeos."— — -Q^o  tamen  utrique 
parti  fit  fatisfiidum,  concedamusAramsos  alios  eiTe  ab 
Armenis,  &  eos  quidem  quos  Grseci  Syras  yocant,  He- 
brsBonim  lingua  Arm^os,  ab  Armo  dici  :  illos  autem, 
quos  Scythes  nominamus,  antiquitiis  didos,  &  illps  qui- 
dem Aram^eos,  eflfe ;  ver&m  non  Hebraica,  fed  fua,  id 
eft,  Scythica  lingua — confitendum  erit  a  Judxis  totam 
fscythicam^  Armeniam  vocari.  (Goropius  Becanus  Indo* 
Scythica  L.  5.    " 

Our  Magogian  Scythians  thus  feated  on  the  Cafpian, 
Euxine,  and  Mediterranean  Seas,  and  on  the  great 
Rivers,  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  and  Qn  the  Perfian  Gulph, 
were  by  ncccffity,  the  firft  navigators.  The'  firft  boats 
were  fimple,  made  of  a  tree,  hollowed  to  contain  one  ' 
man ;  thefe  fervcd  for  inland  navigation  :  hence  f^y  Es, 
a  tree  and  *t  Si,  a  fliip,  is  written  Efs  or  Effi  in  Irirfi, 
which  £gnifies  a  {hip* 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

n'sr  Tfia.  Sia.  Lat.  Siockas. — ^  *ir  Si.  NavU.  pi. 
cy*Ti  Slim  NaTci.  item  arida»  dcfcita  leca.  MetaplN^r. 
Barbari,  fcri.  dcfeitorum  locorum  inool^e.  Fcra  ani- 
malia.  Quid  entm  fcris  vel  defertorum  locorum  incqlif^ 
cum  navibus  i  Scd  tanti  vifum  non  eft  prioribus  fcriplo- 
ribus.  »IC  Si,  Navis,  non  incpte  foifan  duccretur  a 
HP  iafa  (facere)  difo  %  vd  ab  fy  £f.  Lignum.  (Thoni- 
maffin.  GloC  Lex.  Hebr.) 

Hence  the  great  Navigator  of  our  Scythians  was  nam- 
ed Milis,  the  Hero  of  the  Ship,  (i.  e.  Hercules)  fynom- 
raous  to  Siim  Breac,  Miles  Scptentrionalis  eft,  notior 
fub  Herculis  nomine.  (S.  Jerom*  Edit.  Verpn*  torn.  i. 
c.  672.) 

MiUs  eft  une  conftellation  Septentrioi^aie  qu'on  coi|- 
noit  fous  le  nom  d'  Hercuie.  (Religion  de3  Gau)fU€. 
Tom.  I.  p.  440.)  (See  Chapter  Milefius.)  f  ^e  firft 
Etnifcan  King  after  the  fabulous  times  is  faid  to  hav^ 
been  MiUus.  He  led  the  PeiafgianColoii]^  to  Spina  and 
to  Spain.  Herodotus  mentions  him,  finds  him  thene 
u^idcr  the  name  of  Melefigenes,  and  thinks  it  was 
Homer.  (See  Colledanea»  No.  13.  Pref.  lvi.  Hella^ 
dius  tells  us  that  a  man  called  On  lyho  appear^  ii^  th^ 
Red  Sea,  with  the  tail  of  a  fifty  taught  Aftronomy  and 
Letters  (o).  Thus  fay«  Sir  J.  Ncwitoii  tl>cy  painted  a 
Seaman.  Oes^  Eubadnus^  tod  Oanwt  focm  to  be  th^ 
fame  name  a  little  varied  by  corruptipuy  an4  this  nan^e 
fecms  to  have  been  given  in  common  to  feveral  feamenj 
who  came  thither  from  time  to  time,  and  by  confequencc 
were  Merchants^fo  that  Letters,  Aftronpmy,  Architecr 
ture  and  Agriculture  came  into  Chaldea  by  fea,  and 
were  carried  thither  by  feamen,  who  fre<)uented  the  Per* 
fian  Gulph  (p).  — Thus  Ofar-jiphusy  Uforthon,  Ofor-chor 
is  the  Hercules  iEgyptius  of  Manetho  (q).  The  name 
Vlyffes  feems  to  be  compounded  of  K^vik  Aoula.  prin- 
ceps,  &  'It  Si.  a  Ship,  and  Hercules  may  deriye  from 
Atreat-Awl'iff.  i.  e.  primus  Rex  Navis. 

(o)  PIiotiu»,  p.   1594. 
(pi  Chronol.  p,  2ji. 

(q)  id-  P«  *37. 

So 


IN  TRODUCTiam         nvu 

'  80  KD^K  Alpha  in  Chaldee  18  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  and 
a  fhip ;  hence  the  wnryjf  £s-ai$»  i.  c.  the  fliip-man,  or 
t^ec-man  of  Sanchoniatho,  the  Ufrus  of  Philo,  having 
taken  a  tree  and  broke  off  its  boughs,  firft  ventured  up- 
on it  in  the  fea.  Crann-fnamh,  u  e.  a  floating  tree,  is  a 
tiommon  name  for  a  boat  in  old  Irilh. 

The  twifting  of  the  fmall  branches  into  a  kind  of  wat- 
ling,  and  covering  them  with  the  hide  of  a  cow  or  a  buf- 
falo, was  the  next  and  moft'  ufeful  contrivance  for  inland 
navigation.  With  thefe  they  croflTed  the  Euxine  and 
Cafpian  Seas,  and  even  ventured  on  the  Ocean,  as  the 
Irifli  of  the  Weftern  Coaft  ft  ill  do,  in  the  fame  kind  of 
boat.  Hence  Scoth,  Sgoth,  or  Scuth,  fignifying  fmall 
branches,  or  wattles,  that  is,  fmall  branches  mterwoven 
(Arabice  Sachut  Virgas)  might  aifo  fignify  a  (kiff  or  fliip, 
the  name  being  applied,  from  their  ufe. 

But  the  true  derivation  of  the  name  Ssca  and  Scutbi, 
i.  e.  Ship-men,  Navigators^  or  Swimmers,  I  think^  is 
from  the  Oriental  yrw  Sachu,  or  miTW  Sacbuthf  Nataih^ 
from  TtfW  Sachah,  or  HTTD  Sachah  natavit  ;  Syriaic 
KHD  Sacha  (r)  natavit,  remigavit  aquis ;  it  alfo  fig- 
nffies  profunditas ;  and  fhields  being  made  of  wattles  co- 
vered with  hides,  we  have  HTim  Shacha,  Knns^  Shaeta, 
Gabata,    Sciitella,    whence  the  Iriffa  Sciata,    Sdtaba,  a 

(r)  Hence  the  Sbofua  of  Barbary  j  a  colony  of  Scythi  from  the  Caf» 
piai^  asd  Euxine  Teas,  who  peopled  Africa,  under  Nemed,  a  Scythian, 
See  Salloft  Bel!.  Jug.  c.  xxi.  Thefe  people  call  themfelves  AmMcigb^  a 
corruption  of  the  Ojd  Arabic'and  Perfian  Aimazun,  Naucleri.  (See  Co« 
|ius  inV.  Oman.)  We  (hall  treat  fully  of  thii  people  hereafter.  They 
were  navigators  and  merchants,  hence  their  Hebrew  name  Mahar  corrupt^ 
Mcaar^  from  "IHb  Mah^r,  pretium,  merx.  mercator,  et  XX1T\  Tana  mer. 
cede  conducere,  wlience  Mauritam.  Hence  their  metropolis  was  named 
*>Jjl  Tagger,  negociator,  Iri/h  Togra,  Grarce  Tiyytpy  now  Tangier. 
The  celebrated  emporium  of  Africa  j  and  by  tranfpofition  of  Letters  we 
have  the  Englifh  Truck,  i.  e.  traffic,  and  probably  it  i<  the  origin  of  the 
name  Turk,  Iriih  "ToFra  and  7$rc,  traffic,  forum.  Suio  Gothlce  Tor^, 
forum  }  czterae  dialeai  Gothicai  omnes  voce  hae  carent,  quod  factt,  ut 
tanto  obfcurior  fit  illius  origo.  (Ihre)  Apud  Polonas  Targ,  apud  Ruffiis 
7crg,  mercem,  nee  non  mercatorem  et  item  forum  denotat.  (Boborizii 
Utt.  Camiol.  in  Praefat.)  Hence  Heft  fays  the  ^i&ow0  are  compofed  of 
Gartulians,  Numidians,  and  Turks.  Cl;^Do£S  T^or  the  Northern  Mer- 
cury derive  from  this  word  ? 


xrviii        INTRODUCTION. 

ihicld,  a  twig  bafrct,  or  any  thing  conctve  like  the  an-^ 
cicnt  target.  The  word  is  ufcd,  in  the  Oriental  tongues, 
to  fignify  whatever  ads  in,  or  upon,  water ;  it  fignifiet 
alfo  to  wafhy  HTTO  Sacha,  lavit,  ablutus  fiiit,  quia  natator 
non  natat,  nifi  lavet  (Schindler.)  HHID"^  Mi  Sachua,  na« 
vigable  rivers,  deep  waters,  which  cannot  be  pafled  with- 
out a  boat,  or  by  fwimming. — Quas  fub  pedetianfire  non 
poterat,  fed  natando  trajiciebant*  KViriDD  Mfcutha,  bal- 
neum— a^hei\ce  the  Scythian  or  Iriih  Scuih,  Saidi,  a 
(hip,  the*!£gyi^ian  <r%uTtm  (keitia,  rates,  naves  plane 
(Kircher)  ana  the  Turkifli  Saica,  Navigii  genus,  vulgd 
Saique,  (Du  Cange)«  Scytho  Scandice,  Siiid,  Lfang 
baat  ella  Skuta,  Navis  longa.  Ibid.  Skaid,  Skana,  Skuta, 
rodarfcrior  (Verelius.  Lex.)  In  monumentis  Anglo<- 
Sazonicis  Navigii  genus  nominatur  Sctitb,  appcllatum, 
fed  quod  hoc  pertinere,  non  autumavero  (Ihre).  Saith 
a  (Txvrof,  Corium  ut  navigia  corio  induda  (Junius). 

In  like  manner,  the  words  iignifying  a  hide,  da  alfo  fig- 
nify  a  boat,  aso-xcrOflii,  Coriarii ;  ^xi/^vvoxi^.  Coriarii  Urbs, 
Scythopolis.  In  Irifh,  Boigh,  Bolo,  a  hide  from  ir^:)  bolgh 
tegere,  whence  p^3  Bolun,  a  hide ;  and  this  word  gave 
name  to  the  Belgi  or  Scythians,  on  the  Gifpian  Sea,  and 
to  the  river  Bolga  or  Volga,  becaufe  inhabited  by  thefe 
Scythians,  who  paflTed  weftward ;  whence  Phlmgb  in  the 
Armenian,  Fluk  Arabice,  VUg  Sclavonice,  and  Filukm  in 
Italian,  a  (hip.  Gr.  B.  ^«il;^»H,  Navis,  Scapha  (s). 

A  mo* 

(s)  The  Celti  or  Goroeritet,  and  die  Scythtaos  or  Magoglant,  wtrs 
both  named  BoJgi  or  Beige,  from  the  invention  and  ufe  of  the  boat  or 
fliip  covered  with  Hides.  Why  may  hot  the  fCeltot  or  Celts  have  derived 
their  name  from  another  invention  in  boat-building  that  is,  from  the 
Phoenician  or  Hebrew  Kala  Ets  ?  'H/p  Kala,  fignifies,  aflare,  torrefa* 
cere,  and  fy  Ets  a  tree,  'f^p  Kali  et  ^^^p  Kalia^  toftum,  whence  the 
Latin  Cullna,  and  non  a  colendo  igne,  ut  ajt  Varro.  (Tomaffin.  GlolT. 
Hebr.)   From  the  Orienul  Kala,  this  learned  Btymologift  derives  KftAor* 

Lignum.  K«bAtn|^,  Chalybes,  ferrum,  fcilicet  ignitum  $  et  XfAeiJ'/or, 
Chalandirnn,  Navicula  ad  incendenda  omnes  alias,  hinc  ChalannttS*  Ca» 
lannus.  Media  Lat.  diaus,  Gallice  Challan,  bateau  cbaUam.  A  tVPp  KaU 
eft  Saxon,  d«/r  Angl.  Keel,  Gall.  Qijille,  Hifp,  QuiUa.  Forfan  k  hinc 
Chaloupe,  Navis  minor  (Tomaflin). 

If  then  the  Greeks  adopted  the  Scythian  and  Oriental  word  fidUtHh 
u  %,  Navis  from  Bolg,  a  boat  covered  with  hide,  whence  Beige  $  by  the 

fiime 


INTRODUCTI  ON.  xxix 

A  modern  Lexiconift  (Willmet  Lex.  in  G>ranum) 
has  given  the  Arabic  word  a  di£Fefent  explanation,  viz. 
fluky  and  Chald.  ")V9  plak  in  gyrando,  ctrcumvolyendo, 
fororiantet  mammas  habuit  Virgo.  Navis  gyrando.  fpcc. 
area  Noachi»  tumentior  rotundiorque  pars  cujufque  rei— * 
true,  our  bolg  fignifies  a  fwelling  or  rotundity  of  any 
kind  ;  but  the  application  ot  the  word  to  a  (hip  can  have 
no  reference  to  Noah^s  ark.  ^ 

Q>th»  Corrach,  Croich,  in  Irifh,  (ignify  alfo  a  hide 
and  a  boat  ;  hence  the  Magogians,  or  original  Scythi, 
aiid  Inventors  of  this  kind  of  boat,  called  themfelves,  or 
were  called  jtiUaclhCotbi,  i.  e.  the  Old  Navigators  or 
Ship-men,  a  name  corrupted  by  the  Latins  into  Atta- 
cotti  ;  hence  the  Oriental  Kni3l3  M  Cutha  Navis ; 
^gjpt.  Katoa.  Sic  Kitii  populi  Scythise  circa  mare  Caf- 
pium  apud  Straboncm  :  nee  aliunde  nomen  hoc,  quam  a 
Kithtti  hodieque  Cataini  (Boxhomiiis)—  hence  CcM, 
Gothif  Gita,  were  fynonimous  names  of  the  children  of 
Gomer  and  of  Magog,  confufed  in  fuccceding  ages  by  a 
mixture  of  the  Siutbi :  whence  Syncellus  Zxi/I^oi,  i^ 
Tot ^01  x%/ofi%r9i  I'viyj^fnc.  Scythac,  <]ui  etiam  Gothi  fua 
lingua  ;  &  Tribellius  Pollio  Scytha:,  i.  e.  pars  Gothornm 
Afiam  vaftabant  :  the  Greeks  and  Latins  knew  not  hov 
to  make  Che  diftindion,  which  caufed  Salmafius  to  ob* 

fame  argument^  tliey  might  have  given  the  name  Keltm  to  the  fame  mrl- 
tlme  people,  who  we  know  did  alfo  condruahoau,  by  burning  the  tree 
hollow  by  fire,  which  operation  would  be  named  by  the  Orientalifti 
pTD/p  Kalah-etS|  and  by  the  Greeks  might  have  been  corrupted  to  > 
keltoi,  i.  e.  tree-bumert,  for  jnaking  boats,  in  the  fame  manner  chej 
formed  Kxmv  Lignum ;  yet  I  muft  own,  that  Ka/on  is  in  my  opjnioo 
formed  of  the  Scyrhian  XaU,  Arbor ;  and  net  from  Kaia,  aixlere  { 
hcnee  in  Arabic  Ktlas,  navigavit.  So  in  the  Suio-Gothica^  £k,  an  Oak, 
forms  Eka,  and  Ekftock,  a  Ship,  a  boat.  Scapha  ;  inde  di€ta  quod  ab 
ftteanmf  robore  confedla  fuerit,  ^uod  gemis  navigiorunv  fme  dubio  oin- 
niam  antiquiflimum  fuit,  et  quo  prarcipue  ufos  fiiifle  veteres  Gothot,  et 
Qennanos,  apud  audores,  relatum  legimus.  Arrhianus  de  expedit  Aki^ 

M.  p.  9.  Edit.  Gronov.  nominat  eorum  WAoVa  A^ere^i/AA,  quorum  epiid 
Getas  eroAAWir  fueropMy  fuifle  dicit.  Plin.  L.  XVI.  c.40.  Hift.  Nat. 
perfaibet  Germaniie  pnedones  finguHs  arboribu«  cavatis  navigafle,  eonim- 
qoc  quafdam  trigintt  hominum  tulifle.  Nee  dubito,  quin  v^taumcao* 
dicie  cjuidem  form*  fverint,  de  quibus  A.  Gellius.  Senecca  de  beevitate 
vit«,  ftc'  ibi  Botas.    (Ihre.  GlolT.  Suio-Ootb.) 

fcnre. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Strwc,  hoc  aomcn  IxiritK  varic  a  Gnecis  enancijitiim  eft, 
&  mukaf  |4fr«xT«i»<r«^  incmrit :  nam  Xav^n^ ,  Tl-nf^  rirb^ 
idem  eft. 

Thos  alfo  the  Gomeritct  named  one  tribe  of  themfelves 
Brigmiteff  from  their  being  ihipmeny  and  ufing  a  vcflel 
calkd  Brig  or  Brigantin.  (See  the  oonclufion  of  this  In- 
troduAion.) 

Si  tanto  autem  in  prctio  ftudioTe  habentnr  ▼etcra  Prin- 
cipom  numifmata,  aut  ntinmii  eorum  imaginibus  infculp- 
ti ;  qoanti  eftimanda  funt  vocabnla  longe  numifmatibus 
^ibofcumque  antiqeiora,  qiue  licet  magis  fluxa  ac  fragi- 
lK>ri  commendata  metallo,  hadenut  tamen  lingus; 
nando  ipfi  pccne  co>x9x  veftjj^ia  fervant. 

Hence  the  general  name  ofthefe  people  was  Scuthi  and 
Go-im  ;  that  is^  Shipmen  and  Seamen  ;  and  hence  G^m 
and  Cutbai  are  ufed  by  the  Hebrew  writers  to  exprefsyt^* 
rmgmrSf  or  people  that  came  from  another  country  by 
water* 

In  like  manner  the  ancient  Perfians  were  called  Agim^ 
that  is,  Japhetans,  from  Aighf  the  Armenian  or  Scythian 
name  of'^  Japhct :  the  Arabs  converted  this  word  into  an 
opprobrious  meaning,  and  fignified  thereby  Barbarians, 
but  it  really  means  no  more,  than  thofe  nations  which 
are  not  ^raoians  by  birth  or  origin,  and  in  particular  the 
Perfians,  and  all  comprized  under  the  Pcrfian  Empire. 
The  Perfians  called  their  ancient  Kings  Mohmck  Agem^ 
King  of  the  Japhetans  \  they  would  not  (lilc  their  IGngs 
Barbarians. 

The  pofterity  of  our  Ma^ogians  navigated  the  Eu« 
phrates  in  thefe  Skin  wattled  Boats,  in  the  time  of  Hero* 
dotus,  who,  tn  his  Clio,  gives  a  very  particular  account 
of  them.  **  The  Vcflcis,  fays  he,  that  dcfccnd  the  rx- 
*'  ver  to  Babylon,  are  round,  and  in  great  meafure  com* 
•*  pofed  of  (kins. 

*'  For  when  they  have  cut  the  ribs  out  of  willows, 
"  growing  in  the  hills  of  Armenia,  they  cover  them  with 
"  hides  extended  on  the  eutfide  to  fcrve  for  a  bottom^ 
'*  making  no  diAindion  of  flem  or  (lern.     lu  thefe  vef* 

fels,  lined  with  reeds,  and  freighted  with  merchandice, 

and  efpecially  with  calks  of  Palm  Wine,  they  venture 

«  on 


CC 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxi 

*^  on  the  river.  Two  men  ftandin^  upright^  with  a  pole 
**  in  the  hand  of  each,  one  pulhng*to  and  the  other 
<<  putting  oflF,  dired  the  courfe  of  thefe  boats ;  fome  of 
which  are  verj  large,  and  others  lefs  :  but  the  moll 
capacious  cany  the  weight  of  5000  Talents  (about 
*'  160  tons).  Every  veflei  has  an  Afs  on  board,  and  the 
greateft  more.  Aher  they  arrive  at  Babylon,  and  have 
difpofed  of  their  goods,  they  fell  the  ribs  of  the  boat 
"  with  the  rtcds ;  and  leading  the  hides  on  the  Afles, 
**  return  by  land  to  Armenia,  the  River  not  being  na- 
'*  vigable  upwards  by  reafon  of  the  rapidity  or  the 
**  ftream(o)."  Herodotus  does  not  mention  how  thefe 
Hides  were  put  on ;  they  were  fowed  together  wiih  ftrong 
woollen  yarn,  as  pradifed  at  this  day  in  the  WeA  of  Ire- 
land ;  ^d  the  Omanites  of  Arabia,  the  defoendants  of 
our  Magogians,  continue  at  this  day  to  few  the  planks  of 
their  Veflels  together,  as  we  (hall  hereafter  have  occafion 
to  mention. 

In  fine,  thefe  Sons  of  Japhet,  being  by  (ituation  and 
by  neceffity  (on  the  banks  of  the  Cafpian  and  Euxine 
Seas)  nmvigaiars  titkdJijSertniHy  had  the  honour  of  giving 
names  to  ihips  and  boats  of  all  manner  of  conftrudion^ 
being  originally  of  their  invention ;  and  the  names  of 
navigating  veiTels  in  all  languages  are  to  be  traced  in 
their  dialed,  even  at  this  day,  namely,  in  the  ScytbU^ 
and  all  its  variations.  The  Hebrew,  Chaldaic,  Arabic^ 
and  att  the  European  dialeSs  retain  thefe  names,  and 
the  inventors  are  ftill  known  b^  the  name  of  S^tahi,  in 
honour  and  in  memory  of  their  mvention. 

Gin  there  be  a  more  honourable  name  than  that  of 
a  Scot  i  Has  any  nation  contributed  fo  much  to  the 
ufc,  or  to  the  luxury  of  mankind,  or  to  general  know* 
Itidge,  by  bringing  the  learning  of  the  world  to  one  con- 
centrical  point?  What  nation  on  earth  have  fo  great  a. 
right  to  give  maritime  laws  to  all  the  world  as  the  Sub- 
jeds  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  the  defcendants  of 
thefe  Stutbif  or  Shipbuilders,  and  Navigators—Maflcfs 
of  the  Seas  thtfe  three  thoufand  years  ? 

(o)  .Lictebttry*8  cranflation,  p.  iia. 

Tbc 


xxxii         INTRODUCTION. 

The  Turks  defcendants  of  thcfc  Magogian  Scythians, 
have  always  k^pt  up  this  title  of  Sovereigns  of  the  Seas. 
The  Legends  on  the  Coins  of  the  Turkim  Emperors  run 
thus  : 

« 

Soultan  cl  Berein  uc  Hakkan  el  bahrein :  i.  e.  Rfx 
Tirnt  it  Imperator  Maris* 

The  Breber  or  Amazig  of  Barbary,  the  defcendants  of 
the  old  Numidians  took  this  title  alfo ;  but  when  the 
Moors  drove  them  to  the  mountains,  and  ufurped  the  fo- 
vereignty^  tfaey  affumed  the  title,  and  we  find  round  the 
Tuntfians  coins  of  a  modern  date. 

Sultan  Ben  Mohamed 

Elban  Uhhak^n  Chan  Garbes 

Elbahr  ben  Elfultan  Thofeb  fi 

Achmet.  1139*  Tunis. 

I 

R$x    ^  ^      .      Pilius  Mohamid 
Tfrrd  C5'lMPERAfoR  Princeps    Garhajm 

MARIS,  jiliut  Rtgis  ^cnjk  in 

Achmtt.   1139.  Tuniu 

Qui  refpondet 
An.  Chr.    1726. 

When  our  Nemedians  pafled  from  Africa  to  Spain, 
they  preferved  the  title,  fabling  that  Siim  Breac  (or  Her- 
cules)  was  married  to  the  Sea,  to  Brythra  (Arthrac)  the 
Ship,  &c.  When  this  colony  palTed  to  the  Britannic 
Hies,  and  the  Tyrians  and  Carthaginians  were  feated  in 
Spain,  they  ufurped  the  title;  but,  with  the  Scoti  or 
Scythi  of  the  Britannic  Ifles  it  has  invariably  remained* 
Their  countrymen,  feated  at  Crotin  in  Italy,  preferved 
the  title,  and  from  them  it  defcended  to  the  Etrufcans, 
fiditioufly  forming  the  name  of  the  Voyaging  Hercules, 
fcy  two  old  Scythian  words,  viz.  Fj^ar^  homo ;  loom  or 
Taomant  Oceanus,  whence  Fertumnus,  in  Etrufcan,  fig- 
nifies  Neptune,  Hercules  the  Voyager,  &c.  &c. 

The 


iJlTRdDUdTION.        ixxiH 

The  Ma&;ogian-Scythian  language  originally  varied 
Very  little  trom  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee.  Even  the 
Norch-Weftdk'n  Scythi^  who  took  on  them  fo  many  namei 
in  their  emigrations  from  the  Gafpian  Sea  by  lana  to  Eu- 
rope^  yet  bc^ft  of  the  name  of  Scutbi^  and  retain  moft 
of  the  words  relating  to  this  Art^  fomewhat  cdrniptedi 
though  they  have  entirely  loft  many  others. 

For  example.  The  Seytbo-ScafuRans  retain  the  following 
names  for  a  Ship>  as  we  learn  from  Vefelius.  Karfi^  a£ 
kur,  Skuta>  Sneckia^  ByrdingUr,  Skeid,  Okga(p)  (the 
Uig  of  the  Irifh,  and  the  Ogyges  or  Noah  of  the  Greeks) 
Bufa,  Knof^  Kugg»  Kuggur.  The  Jfelanders  have  Skeidi 
and  Tack^y  a  corruption  of  Sacha,  Sachut,  Scuth. 

The  Suio  Goths  have  Skuta^  Julie  (foftened  from 
Gaul)  Naler*  Flaccus  L.  i-  Argon,  fays^  the  Phrygians 
called  Julas  thofe  (hips  the  Greeks  named  ytivxof^  gaulas  | 
henee  the  J^ify  boat  of  the  Engliih  Navy.  Fcftiis  fays, 
the  Latin  ^gyale  was  a  fifliing  veflel ;  the  modern  Latms 
wrote  it  Ciula.  The  Author  of  the  Life  of  Alfred  informs 
us^  that  King  built  ihips  called  Ciula  or  Galija- 

Sonde  is  another  Suio-Gothie  name  for  a  Ship.  Junius 
fays,  it  was  the  fame  as  the  Karfi,  or  Carbh  of  the  Iri(h^ 
and  the  Guavell  of  the  Engliih,  and  the  Carabus  of  the 
Latins.  Ifidore  thus  defcribes  it.  Carabus  eft  parva 
fcapha  ex  vimine  fada^  qustf  conteda  nudo  oorio>  genus 
navigii  praeftat— it  was  then  our  Skut>  the  Arabic  and 
Indian  Grabb.  Tacitus  izys,  the  Scythians  called  them 
Camira^  i.  e.  houfes ;  fo  in  the  Syriac,  Noufa^  Kavis, 
templum  t  he  defdribes  them  to  be  built  artis  lateribus^ 
lata  alvo^  fine  vinculo  seris  aut  ferri  connexas.  Henci^ 
the  Suio^Goths  diftinguifii  them  by  Jag^bmidu,  from  tag^ 
funis,  with  which  they  were  fewed ;  and  by  Siihbundin^ 
nervis  conftrida  fcapha  ;  and  by  Sbus^b$ndhj  that  is  hidd 
fewed,  ot  with  thongs  cut  out  of  hides.  Tfaefe  they  dif- 
tinguifli  from  Eci^  Ekior,  Etjhciar,  or  War  Ships  made 
of  trees  or  planks,  whence  XA^eque.  The  northern  Lexi- 
conifts  derive  b^ndi  from  binda,  to  bind  i  it  is  evidently 

(p)  pkgay  Ui;,  Kms  all  derive  from  X\T^  ^^%  r^nodut.  Se# 
Tommaifio,  p.  yi^.    H«nct  Cock-boat« 

d  from 


««iv  I  N  T  R  O  D  U  C  TJ  O  N. 

from  the  Hibemo-Scythic  kunadk,  ta  builds  to  eonftmfi, 
whence  Curacb-hunadbi  to  build  or  conflxud  a  Ship  of  hidc«  ; 
this  formed  the  name  Ctrrybsmtds,  poit  of  the  Diofcuri, 
who  were  fuppofed  b^  the  Gre elu  to  hare  been  the  fifft 
Ship*buildcrs.  Arabic  Curraci,  Navis  longa ;  hence 
C^rify  the  city  of  Coi^e  in  Ireland^  from  a  iettkment 
of  the  Scuthi*  famed  tor  ifais  naval  arehited  ;  the  City 
ftiU  retains  jsl  Ship  for  iu  arms  or  infignia.  So  in  like 
manner  BonJe  is  an  honourable  fiimily  name  among  the 
Saio-Goths^  carrying. the  fame  Armorial*  viz.  a  Ship; 
Chaldaice  nsS'^V  Khor^bana,  to  build  with  hides  ;  hence 
puiifjMy  oUiai^.  domus,  from  the  lall  comes  the  Gothic 
Ek^  a  Ship ;  to  L»ng\n  Irifli  is  a  Ship  and  a  Houfe ;  it 
is  the  fome  in  the  Chinefe^  who  borrowed  it  from  the  Ja^ 
panefe,  originally  Scythians  from  the  Cafpian  Sea»  hj 
their  own  hiftoricat  accounts. 

Of  thefc  confutcdt  or  fcwcd  ^Veflela,  Homer  is  to  be 
^nderftood  as  Pliny  explains  the  paflage,  L.  24— ^^-^ 
Thus  agaitt  Antiphilos  m  Anthoh  Graec-  57. 

*AAXci  Mm  Te/x«r  dffifi^hi  J'irirM* 

Non  clavus  ereus  nee  ferrtua  eft  in  navibus^ 
6ed  ktterum  compagee  lino  vincilur. 

The  Finns  carried  the  art  with  them  ;  they  built  vef- 
fels  of  this  kind  to  hold  twelve  rowers  on  each  fide*  as  we 
leam  from  Sturlon.  T.  2*  p  324*  <^  Bina  navigia  per 
^*  Finnones  prope  lacuum  nnum  fibi  conftrui  curavit  Si- 
"  gurdu3>  quorum  afleres  animalium  nervis  jungeban- 

tur,  nullis  compads  clavibus  ferreis  r  imeriora  navis 

cum  falce '  £idij;na  fi^^ebantur :  duodecim  utrinque  ad 
^*  latera  oonGdentibus  viris  remigatoribus.'' 

The  Tyrtans,  neighbours  to  our  Scytfat»  feated  at  Dor 
and  at  Bethfean^  or  ^ythopolis^  foon  learnt  this  art  from 
them  i  ufing  the  word«)D^sip»  for  nv^  khuty  a  hide,  for  they 
are  fynonymous ;  they  formed  |8D  fapan,  texit,  obtexit^ 
Aipttuty  Vmi^  proprie  magna  &  teda.    Hence,  finding 

our 


tHtRODlfCTlON.  faxv 

our  Scutbi  feaietd  at  Aribrach  6r  Cadiz,  and  that  h  was 
ib  named  froiir  the  Iriih  word  fignifying  Shifnnen, 
(whence  the  Greeks  calkd  it  Erythrea) ;  they^  ambitious 
of  the  honour  of  being  thoi^bt  the  only  Seamen,  named 
it  Sapan,  or  Span,  whence  Spaing  Hifpania.  In  the  lame 
manner  they  tranflated  the  Hiberno-Scythian  Tarufsy  and 
I'arjbiiti  u  e.  ultima  babitatioj  ultima  Golonia,  into 
ir*t3j^(q)  Ibereaf^  whence  Iberia^  as  Fcftus  Avienus  ho- 
neftly  has  proved,  bf  which  hereafter  t-^-from  this  «)0  or 
^  Sap,  or  Schap,  comes  oiir  &:ip.  Ship,  &c. 

That  thefe  kind  of  Ships  were  in  ufe  over  the  Globes 
from  the  Weftern  Ocean  to  the  Nile,  is  elegantly  hand^ 
td  down  to  us  by  Lucan,  L^  4,  V.  130* 

Utque  habuit  ripas  Sicoris,  campofque  reliquit 
Primum  cana  falix  madefad6  vimine  parvam 
Texitur  in  puppim,  csefoquc  induda  juvenco 
Vedoris  patiens  tumidum  fuperenatat  amnem. 
Sic  Venetis  ftagnante  Pado,  fufoque  Britannis 
Navigat  Oceano  t  fie,  cum  tenet  omnia  Niius 
G>nreritur  bibuta  Memphtis  cymba  papyro. 

Our  Magogian  Scuthi^  or  Ship-men,  being  feated*  iii 
Armenia,  recorded  the  fefting  of  the  Ark,  giving  the  name 
of  Lgttban,  Leaiarn,  Saris,  Grad(t)  or  GarraJ,  Corrac^ 

lie. 

(q)  K  H.  Ebrp*aoi  ia  Irilh  ilgnliiet  the  Weftem  eountry,  I.  e. 
»K^nV  AeSio  ad  doHum. 

(r)  Labe«n  from  p^,  Arboi'.  Baris,  from  ^TWI  Corium,  ^0*^12 
CMJarhu  Gnec.  ^f09je  ^p*^  aptavit  Coriain.  Syr.  burfia,  Coriariut. 
Arabiea,  bar}.    Maota  plrata»  baijat  Navis  magna  bdlica.   (Oigg.  Caft.) 

Talmad :  MT*13M  Corium,  jpaniMm.    Perficd,  BcTsa  pattoom.  ^vp^«. 

Neptune  was  named  Scyphas  and  Scythius. 
'  Arab.  Sbeca,  a  kiad  of  a  ihip,  name  of  a  tree. 

^nOB  ^^'  ^<*«<^  ^^'^  ^^ffi  ^*^^  or  Pafal»  decorticare,  hine  9«')irAor, 
Lat*  PhaaetuSy  Navis  modica,  cajufmodi  olim  fiebapt  ex  uno  arborif 
franco  dolata  et  fculpto,  vcl  etiam  ex  cortice,  nam  ^09  P<dal,  dolar^ 
Icdlnere^  (Tbommaflin)  and  by  change  of  tetters  y^ti  ^V^^*  ^**  magnmn. 

Copcicd,  Elbt.    Merextor.  navigator.    Ir^h  £6. 
Copt.  goi.  egeou.  •  Naves.    Iriih  Uige. 

The  Egyptians  fay,  the  art  of  vfing  the  wind  hy  meaiis  of  fails  was 
exceeding  ancient.    They  give  the  honour  of  this  difcovery  to  h4*  t  and 

d  %  ftye 


xxxvi        INTRODUCTION. 

f^r.  C^r.  (atl  fignifying  in  Irifh  an  Ark,  Boat,  or  Ship)^ 
to  fuch  mountains  on  which  it  was  recorded  the  Ark  of 
Noah  reded ;  and  at  the  fame  time  adopting  his  name 
Naci^  to  (ignify  a  Ship  or  a  Mariner  (s).  Hence  the  cor* 
rupted  names,  Carduchi,  Cardipi^Ccrdyai^  Ccrdaeni,  GcrJi, 
Curdif  andmorecorredly  byAI.  Polyhifter,  Carcyrsn{t)f 
i.  c.  the  mountains  of  Arrarat.  From  Nscol  Danutfiinus 
we  find  this  mountain  was  alfo  called  Baris.  ^*  An  a' 
<*  Grsecis  apud  quos  Ba/>ir  harbari  navigii  genus  eft,  aut 
'<  ab  Armeniis  qui  Deam  coluerunt  hujus  nominis,'*  fays 
Bochart,  from  this  paflage  of  Strabo,  '<  Abus  mons  eft 
*<  prope  viam  qua  itur  Ecbatana,  prcter  Baridis  de^ 
**  templum/'  We  (hall  hereafter  (hew  that  Atrr-z^jwas' 
Luna,  and  that  the  Egyptian  I(is  received  her  honours  as 
a  Navigator  from  the  Iri(h  word  Efsy  or  Ifs,  a  (hip. 
Bochart  thinks  Baris  may  be  a  corruption  of  tne  Hebrew 
nn3  berith,  i.  e.  fosdus,  ^ia  in  sil§  ipjb  montg  Deusfot- 

fays  GoQgeCy  over  and  above  the  little  credit  which  it  doe  to  the  greater 
part  of  the  hidory  of  diis  Princeisy  we  fliali  prove  that  this  difcovery 
cannot  be  afcribcd  to  the  Egyptians.  It  is  evident,  that  having  learnt 
the  art  from  the  Scythians,  and  adopted  the  word  Efs,  a  Ihip,  they 
afcribed  the  honour  of  the  invention  to  their  goddela  Ifis.  See  alio,  Ann* 
Reg.  1769. 

(8)  ^iN  Navjs. 

(t)  Qtjia  Arabice  Coreur  eft  navia  prslonga  ;  navis  nrtagna.  Bochart. 
Cadca  navigii  fpecies,  Navis  pneraria,  (Du  Cange,}  ufed  in  Richard  II. *t 
times  Oricum,  onus,  id.  whence  cargo. 

In  the  hiftory  of  Anneoia  by  Mofet  Choronenfia,  we  find  the  Bdgi  or 
BolOj  under  the  name  of  Mr^ ;  this  In  Arabic  is  the  plural  of  Curd^  or 
the  Curdi  of  Curdiftan^  and  in  the  Perfian  htAory  they  are  faid  to  have 
defcended  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  and  fettled  in  Cutb^  or  Kabath 
of  Babylon  i  that  is,  fiiyt  De  Herbelot,  about  the  Kabathean  lent  { 
and  here  they  were  diftinguiflied  by  the  name  of  Ztbak.  Some  have- 
thought  that  they  were  originally  Chaldeans,  Jind  that  they  were  named 
Keldan  or  Chaldaeans,  the  Caflidanim  of  the  Hebrews  and  Arabs.* 
(D*Herbelot.) 

We  rouft  here  obferve  that  the  Nabathean  Fena  are  faid  to  have  been 
called  Cv/^4,  and  that  an  ancient  King  of  Babylon  there  cut  many  canals 
from  the  Euphrates  into  the  Paludes,  and  from  thence  into  the  Tigris.  Cn- 
itb  or  Cutb  in  Iri/h  is  a  Canal  \  a  fofs,  a  ditch ;  on  this  laft  branch  flood 
jfyamm^  and  at  the  forks  of  the  Euphratea  and  Tigris  ftood  Ctrkt^  or 
Corche»  in  Iri(h  Cmircbe^  the  city  of  Corke,  Kimrod  Gigas  is  eflet  qui 
eifodit  aliquot  fluvios  in  Al  Jrac,  quas  deduxit  ex  Euphrate,  et  didtur 
ejufmodi  efle  flumen  Cutba  in  via  Q^b^  (Ahmed J.  In  Perfic,  Irac,  or 
Erak,  or  Ark,  is  alfo  a  Canal,  the  Olsm  as  Ctub  in  Irifli^  changed  by  th« 
Arabs  into  Kufl>« 

duf 


INTRODUCTION.        xxxvii 

dus  contraxit,  non  tarn  cum  N»a,  ^uam  cum  bomnum  ge* 
nen  umvirfo,  indi  data  infignum  fosdiris.  This  leads 
aie  to  the  true  derivation  of  the  naihe  of  Armmia.  The 
Magogians  or  Armenians  always  recorded  this  Q>venant 
of  God  with  mankind,  and  annuaU/  celebrated  the 
Mi^n^  Armioiij  or  Breith :  and  hence  Jlrrmion-ia,  li- 
terally implies  the  country  of  the  Mountain  of  the  G>- 
venant  (u). 

The  Prophet  Jeremiah  records  the  Mountain  of  the 
Ark  and  of  the  Covenant,  in  chap.  51.  ver.  27.  '*  Set  ye 
up  the  flandard  in  the  land,  blow  the  trumpet  among  the 
Goim  :  prepare  the  Goim  againft  her  ;  call  together  againft 
her  the  Kingdom  of  ArraraU  Minni  and  Afchena%^ 
for  the  Ilebrew  Mini  the  Chaldce  has  '^D  nn  har-Mini, 
the  Mount  of  the  Covenant.  And  here  I  muft  obferve» 
that  Arrarat  is  a  Scythian  name  for  the  mountain  of  the 
Ship,  for  Art^  or  Aorth^  or  Arth,  is  a  Ship,  and  Ar  a 
mountain  :  in  the  Egyptian  language  erh^ty  as  gin^erhot^ 
navigatio,  in  Irifli  Arthgim  navigare ;  for  gin  in  Egyp- 
tick,  zndgim  in  Iri(h,  is  the  verb  facen.  I  am  led  to 
this  derivation,  feeing  the  Hebrew  Etymologifts  have 
gone  fo  much  out  of  the  way  for  an  explanation  of  Arra^- 
rat,  viz.  on*1K  malididfio  tnmoris ;  aut  ex  HebraDO  et  Sy^ 
ro  malidi£li$f  five  lux  currensis  :  and  we  learn  from  Halt* 
ho,  the  Armenian,  that  the  name  of  the  mountain  in 
their  language  is  Aurtb,  which  perfedly  correfponds  with 
the  Irifli  Aorth,  or  Arthrac  a  Ship*  so  Author  and  Ea- 
tbar  form  Eatharac  a  Ship,  from  yn^n,  tb§ra  pellis  &  ac 
water  :  hence  the  Phoenician  Hercules  was  named  AfcUc* 
artus,  or  MclecAortb,  the  King  of  the  Ship,  or  the  Sail- 
or of  the  Ship  (x) :  it  is  therefore  probable  that  onnM  was 
originally  Qnw  the  Fau  being  miftaken  by  Gopyifts  for  n 

R  (y)- 

The 

(u)  Perficd  Armun,   a  pledge,  an  earnefiy  forety,   ftipulatjon,   an^ 
thing  by  which  a  protnife  Is  confirmed  (Ricbardibn).    Ataicn,  name  of  ~ 
a  mountain  near  Burfa  in  Bithynia.     (Do.) 

(x)  Hence  Melicerta  Ton  of  Athamas  King  of  Thebes,i  was  transform^ 
ed  into  a  Sea  God :  woiihip  was  paid  to  lijni  by  the  Creeks^  and  games 
inftituted  to  his  honour. 

(y)  Midacritus.  Plambum  ex  Caflherides  infula  primus  apporta\it 
Midacritus.  Plinius,  L.  VJ1«  0.3$.  Bochart  thinks  this  name  is  cor- 
rupted from  MeJicartus  the  Phopniciim  n«mae  of  Hercu)e$ ;  but  Mid4cr^ 

tus 


xmui  rNTRODUCTION. 


The  iffagopdns  {%)  hmioared  Noah  hy  the  name  ^ 
Qig'uige,  Sathar-naoi,  Cii/fur  or  Kn/lurtu,  Ffor^tadmban, 
that  is,  the  Giant  or  Hero  of  the  Ship  $  the  Ship  Voya- 
ger, the  man  of  the  Ocean,  whence  the  Greek  Ogyges, 
Saturnus  (a)  the.Chaldee  Xifutbms  and  the  Etnifcan  Ver-., 
tumnusy  i.  e.  Neptune. 

Keift,  or  Cit/1%  in  Irilh  is  an  Ark  or  Ship,  in  old  Per- 
fian  Kefliti,  hence  Runjbur  Kiflite,  a  trading  Veflel ; 
Kijhti  Noab^  Noah's  Ark.  Abydenus,  who  records  the 
name  of  XifuthruSf  is  fiippofed  to  have  taken  his  abftraft 
firom  the  Archives  of  the  Medes  ^nd  Babylonians,  but 
we  find  no  fuch  word  for  a  Ship  in  the  Chaldean  Lan- 
mage.  Carb  is  another  name  for  a  Ship  in  Iriifa  ;  in  Arabic 
Orab).  ttnnyjfhariba  Gh.  Navicula.  Carabus.  B^aipKar- 
bit,  peliis  &  Sia-Cairh  or  Cia^Crab  was  a  name  of  Noakf 
1.  e.  the  man  of  the  Ships  :  this  was  the  Cecr^ps  or  Hoah 
of  the  Eaft.  tfaoi  and  NaM  (firzh.  Nahbua),  is  a  Ship 
and  a  Sailor  :  in  Egyptian,  nebi  (natatio),  noph,  NaQ«- 
ta  :  torn  is  the  Ocean,  the  Sea,  hence  rTifMots ;  and 
from  CU-naioh^  the  man  of  the  Ship,  I  conjedure  came 
the  Greek  K0iy»C«(-  Nhbt  was  the  fame  perfoni  though 
by  the  Greeks  mentioned  as  a  woman.  See  Xenopfaen 
de  a^oivocis,  &  Dickenfoni  Delphi  Phcsniciz.  p.  163* 
C€Aal  is  another  Irilh  word  &>r  a  Ship.  Cablach  a  fleet. 
Cahlacan,  a  mariner.  CMaibda  naval :  in  the  Ghaldec 
$3n  Chebal,  &  lAsinGhobla  Nauta ;  from  Naoi  is  derived 
the  Qhaldee  OK  ani,  &  n'lK  ania,  a  Ship  (bj. 

Vanouf 

^t  itevidootlx  ths  JEgyptisis  pameof  the  fiune  perfoii  t  in  that  JanfusfB 
med  it  a  prppoiite^  as  med^eb  doniUiatio,  from  nebci  domlDUs,  nMd« 
pnro  regnum,  from  ocfo  rqr^  whence  ewpo  Pharaoh  1  med  Cvbe  (tupieii. 
tia  from  Tabe  iapiens,  in  like  manner  med.erhot,  a  Tailor,  i,e.  Midar* 
chot,  whence  MidacHtut»  by  the  tranfpofition  of  a  letter. 

(1)  Alcerum  igitur  duonim  ip  Getiefi  accedir,  vel  pro  Arrare^  Aniat 
eft  l^endum,  ut  Area  dicatur  in  montibus  Tauri  confediile,  vel  6  a  flu* 
mina  tota  Armenia  major  Arrarat  Tocari  concedatur.  Gorapiue  B«ca- 
nut.  Indo-Scyth.  I.  5.  Tbit  author  has  miftaken  the  fenfe  of  Artl^ 
deriving  it  from  rS^^Vk  •'"th,  rirus,  ftagnum,  in  Irifharrith  ;  the  miftal^ 
cf  the  Hebrew  c6pyifls  (i/any)  lies  in  the  iirft  R,  which  Oiould  be  Vs 
yix,  53*1W  ^"'t, 

(a)  father  or  Seathar,  Lord,  it  is  aUb  a  name  of  Qod.    In  Phoeplciaa 

B[^*"'^D1tt^  Soter.Noab«  Dominus  Noah*     In  Iri/h  Seathar-naoi,  either 
ominut  Noah,  vel  Dominus  Navis. 

(b)  From  DV>  Kis.  Lignum,  or  rWT^  Keft.  SaUx.  KDO^p  Kifms 
fruftrum  ligni,  |JVJ  Kis,    Cochleare  lignum.    Ceas  or  Km  in  Trifli  is  a 

fluff. 


IKTIIODUCTION.  xxxk 

YariMs  ait  the  t>piniotis  of  the  learned  concerning 
the  name  Scythe.  As  to  the  derivation  fome  give  of  it 
from  fliooting^  k  is  eafily  determined  whether  it  be  well 
grounded  or  not.  IT  it  could  be  fhewn  that  the  Scythians 
iifed  a  word  Kke  this  to  fignify  a  bow,  an  arrow,  or  to 
fiioot,  )net  this  would  be  of  very  little  weight,  as  the  peo- 
}>le  tfaemfelves  irftify  that  they  did  not  call  them- 
fdves  Scythians  on  that  account.  Among  the  Greeks, 
this  word  fignified  neither  to  (hoot,  nor  a  fhootcr, 
ikA  even  in  a  figurative  fenfe  j  SKc^te^fiy  rather  fienified 
M>  earoufe  $  and  the  Medes  and  Pet^^ns  were  no  lefs  fa- 
mous for  Ihooting  than  the  Scythians ;  what  reafon  then 
lhoi£ikI  move  tfatm  to  give  their  neighbours  the  name  of 
SiootiPt  ?  as  if  bOws  and  arrows  had  been  unknown  to 
them  (they  called  themfelves  Bolgi,  and  the  fynonymous 
word  is  tfao)«i9  Coriarii).  When  Cjazeres  com- 
mitted fome  youths  to  the  Scythians  for  mflrudion^  it 
was  not  on  account  of  their  being  good  markfmen,  but 
beeaufe  they  were  famous  for  hunting,  to  which  (hooting 
was  not  an  indifpenfaUe  qualification  <  and  in  the  chace 
the  ^^orthern  Scythians  were  known  to  excdl,  as  much 
as  the  Southern  Scythians  did  in  navigation  and  com** 

tdir,  ■fid  Uaiflcen  a  cock-boat  %  Hy%  Keacing,  p.  14!.  IT^  a  finalJ  boat 
on  tfat  Thauiaa  ■  Biyilio^icandfec  Ktm$  p«tfet,  Xk  in  (Artkic  It  a  rack  or 
impediment  under  water,  dangerous  to  mariners,  whence  the  kip  a  dan* 
gertMM  fand  baak  hi  tlKs  barbour  of  Dobttn.  Tbe  Ciffil  and  the  Cuth«  or 
Cbntsi  were  the  fMne  people.  Cfautni  enim  isdem  qui  CtAi,  nempe  So^ 
fians  iacete  ad  ortum  Babjflonic.  Bochart,  Vol.  1. 1.  SiK  c.  $.  ad  ortuni 
Bhbylooi«,  that  it  in  OtMjr,  where  we  place  the  Cm&«.  Ciaii  it  froni 
Ckai  a  fliipy  or  IkiC;  Uairoeaa,  a  long  teat,  a  cock-boat  %  hence  one  of 
the  Iitfi  prioeet  wna  named  VMf€mt^  from  hit  conHn^Aifl^  a  number  of 
fmall  Ttflels.    See  Keating,  at  ateve* 

The  Arabt  wotttd  call  thefe  marinert  or  (hipman^  CrA  \  they  would  call 
themfUvet  Ctrku,  and  Cm-k^mgi,  and  under  thit  name  we  find  them  in 
AfiduircidM.  Hit  autam  (i.  e.  Caflanitit)  contigui  habiunt  C^ii 
KifCn  ia  coadnente,  quam  portvt  ezcipit  profandut  in  quo  pliirimi  - 
luenmt  fontet  $  deiocept  autem  adhoeret  gent  Sabaeorum,  And  Diodo- 
mt.  Poft  hat  funt  K^f  Coi  Carki  d\€ti,  quot  ftquuntur  Sabci.  Pliny  callt 
them  Ceriam.  Thit  mixture  of  people  on  the  coaft  otOmsn,  particularly 
at  T(tb0m0t  i*  noted  by  the  Arabian  Geographer.  H^,  fays  he,  are  wan- 
derers fram  every  race.  BoChart  derlvet  the  Carbi  from  2Dp  Kerab  brl- 
lum,  and  thinkt  they  were  a  warlike  people  |  we  read  of  them  in  the  h{f- 
Cory  of  the  mercbandiie  of  the  Red  Sea,  but  I  don't  recoiled  the  inhabj* 
tantt  of  the  coaft  were  ever  remarkable  for  military  exploits,  Scytho« 
ScandicdKadi;  Anglo^Sax,  Caravall,  Navis/ 

mercc* 


;il  INTRODUCTION. 

xncrce  (c).  But  they  were  all  more  famous  for  the  Sword 
than  the  bow  ;  for  Herodotus,  in  his  account  of  the  zGtu 
ens  between  Cyrus  and  the  MafTagetsc^  fays  exprefsly, 
that  both  armies  were  equal  whilft  they  ufed  only  their 
arrows,  but  that  the  Scythians  turned  the  fcale  when  they 
came  to  handle  the  fabrcs ;  hpnce  the  Irifli  never  named 
any  of  their  princes  or  generals  by  ai^  words  implying 
bow  or  arrow  ;  but  many  were  called  Swordfmen,  as  Col- 
pa-Cliamh,  &c.  &c.  r  or  they  named  their  Princes  by 
tome  word  betokening  art,  fcience,  knowledge ;  as  Seal 
and  Scalaith,  which  is  the  Phoenician  and  Chaldssan  hx 
Seal,  intelligere,  intueri,  afpicere,  confiderare,  atten- 
dere,  animadvertere ;  hence  Seal  fignifies  a  Prince  or 
Governor,  and  Scal-tath^  a  Lord  of  a  certain  diftrid* 
Qmnibus  autem  (Scythis)  nomen  eflfe  Scolc^is  Regif 
pognomen.     Scd  Scythas  Grseci  appellavere,  (ays  Hero*^ 

(c)  Mor  an  muirriach  im  tr;ath  tonn  \  t.  e*  they  trafficked  much  by 
Cea,    (Liber  Lecanus^  a  very  ancient  Iriih  MS.  p.  i8.) 

This  line  of  Japhet  derive  all  their  names  from  the  fea  or  fea  fliofta  in 
profai\e  hiftory.  CamberUnd,  by  arginments  not  eafily  anrnrcred,  pnovea 
|<Iereus  of  Sanchoniatho  to  be  Japliet.  (in  Jrifli  Naoire  a  failor).  The  bi. 
Ihop  alfo  proves  that  Pontus  was  the  fon  of  Nereus.  Pontas  had  two 
children,  a  fon  PofeidtH  or  Neptune,  (in  Irifli  Fofa-iam  a  dweller  on  th« 
lea),  and  a  daughter  Suiva,  who,  being  a  charming  finger,  was  the  firft 
who  compofed  Odes  (in  Irlth  JUhmm,  to  fmg.)  Nereus,  Pontus,  and 
Pofeidon  or  Neptune,  every  body  knows  to  relate  to  the  fea  and  its  fea 
iheres. 

The  like  confirmation  we  have  from  the  Greek  hi  ftories,  Chat  the  line 
of  Pofeidon  or  Neptune  is  confiftent  with  Sanchoniatho^s  genealogy  here, 
snaking  him  the  grandfon  of  Nereus  or  Japhec.  They  own  that  PofiBidoa 
had  feised  on  Attica  by  a  ftroke  of  his  trident  before  Athena  came  there. 
In  Apollodorus  we  find,  that  firom  Oceanut  is  derived  Inaettu^  and  in  his 
line  the  eldeft  Ptlafpts  is  placed  very  near  the  beginning.  See  Cumber* 
land,  Sanchon,  p  259.  2,6%. 

The  bifiiop,  with  good  authority,  has  proved  the  Pelafgi  or  Peiagi  were 
Japhetans.  All  writers  agree  that  they  were  Phcenictans  {  cconiequently 
the  Phcenicians  were  Japhetans,  «nd  not  of  Ham,  as  has  been  generally 
.  imagined,  from  the  Greeks  confounding  them  with  the  Canaanites,  with 
whom  they  mixed.  I  judge,  f^ys  Cumberland,  that  the  prime  families 
of  Japhet  and  Ham  were  feated  at  no  great  diftance  from  each  other,  and 
fometimes  had  fair  correfpondence,  and  fometimes  fell  into  wars ;  of 
friendly  cemport  between  them  Sanchoniatho  afifbrds  an  inftance 
in  his  own  lown  Berytus»  vvhit h  he  tells  us  Crtnus  gave  to  PofitUm  and 
^he  C^hirik 

dolu) 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

dfitus  (d).  The  name  is  pure  Scythian,  and  defcended 
to  the  Gennansy  Antiquiffimum  Germanicum  vocabu* 
4iim  eft  Scibo^  quod  Jiuiicem  fignificat :  Biabanti  mei 
hodieque  Scboliis  aut  Scckes  dicunt.  (Boxhornius.  Orig. 
jQall.  p.  97.)  Thisj  fays  Mr.  Baumearten,  is  no  other 
XhsLii  t\ic  yfoxdSultanf  which,  among  European  and  other 
adjacent  Tartars,  fignifies  no  more  than  a  Lord  of  the 
Country  :  The  Scholati  of  Herodotus  were,  by  his  own 
account,  of  Royal  extradion,  and  all  of  them  were  dif* 
tinguilbed  by  a  Royal  appellation. 

mron  de  Tott.  v.  1.  p.  51.  fays  the  word  Sultan  is  on- 
ly title  d  birth  given  to  the  Ottoman  princes  born  on 
the  throne,  and  to  thofe  of  the  Guinguis  family.  How 
the  Baron  could  make  this  lAiftake  is  inconceivable  :  if 
the  Baron  had  recolieded  the  Legends  of  the  Turkifh 
Coins,  he  could  not  have  committed  fuch  a  blunder. 
Soultna  el  Bfrejn  ve  Hakkan  el  Bahrein. — Rex  Terrse  & 
Imperator  Maris.  The  Tuniiian  Princes  take  the  fame 
title.     See  p.  xxxii. 

As  to  the  nzmc  Sacegj  Mr«  Baumgarten  thinks  it  isdc* 
rived  from  fu^  loo,  fche,  JJata,  or  fcbatf  which,  in  the 
Perfian,  Turkim,  and  many  Tartarian  dialeds,  even 
fo  fat*  as  Hindoftan,  fignify  an  hundred ;  and  as  it  ts 
well  known,  that  a  multitude  is  often  denoted  by  a  deter- 
minate number,  fo  Saca  or  Saga  literally  fignifies  an  hun- 
dred hords,  but  is  undcrftood  to  imply  a  people  confiding 
of  innumerable  hords,  which,  fays  he,  is  certainly  the 
proper  denomination  of  the  entire  body  of  the  Scythians, 
(e)  This,  I  own,  correfponds  with  Pliny's  defcription  ; 
Ultra  funt  Scytharum  populi.  Perfse  illos  Sacas  in  uni- 
verfum  appellavere  a  proxima  gente,  anttqui  AramsBOS : 
multitudo  populorum  innumcra  (f);  and  with  the  Irifli 
Sgotb,  a  mukitude,  Chaldee  UD.  nmUD-  riUD.  i-  e.  Co- 
pia,  multitudo  abundantia,  from  the  root  yjD.  Saga, 
augeri,  abundare.  We  have  given  a  derivation  well  adap- 
ted to  hiftorical  fads. 

(<J)  Lib.  Xrvr.  p.  aiS— 50. 

UJ  Obfcrv.  on  the  Univ.  Hid.  Vol.  11. 

if)  Lib,  VI.  ch.  xtii. 

Ttolemy 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

ftolemy  properljr  daces  die  Sar^  in  Badriana  ; 
fls  Chomar  was  thdr  Metftipolis,  the  Authors  of  the 
Hiftory  btj^  thefe  imift  be  GMMntf«#.'--«W^  ihaU  hereaf^ 
trr  ftow  that  the  Qomerians  took  a  Teiy  different  note, 
and  that  Chomar  m  kifli  fignifics  a  plain,  or  vaHey  be^ 
twcen  htlUy  whence  we  have  z  Bmls^Chmnarm  in  Irebnd^ 
a  Village  fo  called  from  its  fituatioa ;  and  this  is  chetnie 
Origin  of  the  name  Cimmiril,  a  people  living  in  Vati- 
4cy«. 

This  confufion  of  general  names  made  Straholky) 
'<  that  the  ancient  Greeks  called  all  the  Northern  Nati- 
<*  ons  icyibi  and  dhs^Scyibi,  withoi|t  diflindicni ;  bat 
^'  they  knew  little  or  nothing  of  thefe  people,  or  of  the 
**  Perfians,  Medes,  orSy/Sans;  and  all  they  had  written 
**  of  them  was  mere  fable,  (g)'* 

In  like  manner  the  more  modern  Byzantine  blftorianB 
have  confounded  the  Gothi,  Hunni,  Getae,  often  cal« 
ling  them  Scuthi.  Vel  verum  ignorantes,  vtet  intem** 
peftivam  a£Fedantes  fermonis  caftitatem  Scriptores  By* 
^antini  folent,  ita  et  Gothi  apud  illos  non  raroScythamm 
nomine  veniunt.     (J.  Gotthilf  Strittenis  de  Gk>thi6.) 

The  learned  Ihre  makes  the  fame  remark,  and  in  a 
former  page  we  have  fhewn  the  canfe  of  thU  confofion. 

The  iimilarity  of  languages  between  the  ancient  Getc 
and  the  Scuthi  deceived  the  Greeks,  and  in  fubfisquent 
ages,  that  great  body  of  Southern  Scythians,  who  paiTed 
the  Hellefpont  after  the  routing  by  Darius,  imported  into 
Thrace  fuch  an  abundance  of  Arabic  and  Perfian  wordsy 
as  renewed  once  more  the  Oriental  dialed  amongft  the 
Geta.  The  Perfians,  originally  Scythians,  (Fi^s  ffi 
ariginittis  Scythau  Am.  Marceil.)  on  the  contrary  had  m- 
troduced  fuch  a  number  of  Gothick  words,  as  to  deceive 
the  learned,  who  have  efteemed  thefe  nations  of  one  Ori- 
gin. (Scyth^e  funt  tarn  Perfie  ^mam  Gethi  Gennmiqui^ 
lays  Mariham.)  The  Irij[h»  originally  a  Scythian  dia- 
led, improved  by  the  abode  of  the  Southern  Scythians, 
their  Anceftors,  in  Perfia  and  Armenia^  comprehends 
the  roots  of  all  thefe  languages. 

(g)  Strabo  L.  XIi 

'  The 


INTRODUCTION.  xKit 

The  Author  cf  the  Rnherd^es  fur  Pmrigiiu  (i  lispr§grh 
dis  A&i  di  la  Greciy  obfcrves,  **  that  the  name  oxS€$laH 
*^  is  anterior  of  that  of  Scytbi,  and  that  of  Sacae  muft  have 
''  preceded  that  of  Scdati*fince  the  prince  that  bore  it 
^'  was  bom  of  the  Sac4t»  The  name  of  this  people,  fo 
^^  ancient^  has  never  been  changed,  or  at  lead  has  re* 
^^  ceived  fo  little  variation,  as  to  be  difcovered,  not  onijr 
*^  in  China  and  Japan,  but  alfo  in  every  country  they 
^'  originallv  inhabited-  The  UJi^  Tartinrsy  a  divifion 
^'  of  the  JHenguiSf  call  themfelves  Zifgais;  and  their 
^'  Country,  of  which  Samarcands  is  the  Capital,  is  called 
^^  Zagatbaiaj  or  Zagaia,  which  is  the  lame  as  Sacaia.^ 
We  uall  only  add  on  this  fubjed,  that  the  learned  Pro- 
feflbr  Bayer  obferves,  that  the  word  Scythe  was  unknown 
to^  the  moft  ancient  Gh^ek  writers,  and  that  it  is  not  of 
Grecian  origin  :  and  he  adds,  it  was  not  the  name  the 
Scythians  called  thcmfelves.  Bayer  is  fo  far  right,  that 
they  called  themfejves  originally  Belgiy  that  is,  Hydo» 
men,  becaufe  their  veflels  were  made  of  Htdes,  and  the 
Greeks  confequently  call  them  <rx»9«(»  Sfkuthai,  i.  e. 
Hydemen,  Coriarii  (h),  when  thefe  Bolgi  had  mixed 
with  the  Dadanites,  and  had  traded  to  Babylon,  where 
they  fold  the  Scoth  of  their  Bolgi ;  they  then  took  on 
them  the  name  ot  Scothi  or  Scuthi^  the  Chaldean  name 
for  a  (hip,  and  by  this  name  they  were  known  on  the 
Red  Sea,  where  they  failed  the  Egyptian  fliips  ;  hence 
the  Allegory,  that  their  King  was  married  to  S<otay  a 
daughter  of  the  Egyptian  monarch  :  as  Erythrus,  or 
Hercules,  was  faid  to  be  married  to  Erytha,  i.  e.  a  Ship. 
So  we  (hall  find  Niul  was  married  to  the  Skeita  or 
fleet  of  the  Egyptians.  They  called  themfclvcs  M il-e£s 
or  Lords  of  the  Ship,  Sailors,  whence  the  name  Milefs  or 

(h)  Tl)«  Greek  Wor4  corrdpondiog  to  Bolgi,  \%a%v^Ai  i.  e.  Coriarii^ 
whence  Siephanus  y^My  derives  the  name  ScythCi  and  axv^ewoAr^ 
Coriarii  Urbs,  i.  e,  Scytbopolis.  Steph.  de  Urb,  p.  146*  In  like  man* 
fier  thtf  Iridi  Efcip.  Scip.  Skiph,  a  (hip  is  the  n^^fT'"^  Sichiphe  of  tfa^ 
OrientaUAs,  i,e.  Sicca-pelUs   or  Navispellis.    See  p.  xxviii. 

Milefiui 


xHv  INTRODUCTION. 

Milefius  (1)9  fynonymous  to  Milecaurt  or  MelicaituSf 
and  probably  Hercules  is  alTo  derived  from  their  Arg-htl, 
2l  failing  by  the  Compafs.  The  Compafs  is  faid  to  have 
been  known  to  the  Chinefe  11 15  years  before  Chrift 
{Playfair) ;  why  not  to  the  Tartars  and  Scythians  ?  Arg 
is  a  (hip,  and  iWis  to  turn  round,  it  fignifies  alfo  an  in- 
dex. Eare  is  the  Heavens,  and  Earc-iul  defcribes  the  in- 
ftroment  turning  to  a  certain  point  of  the  Heavens  (k}« 

In  like  manner  Sum  Bnac,  our  Voyaging  Philofopher 
(Hercules)  having  fettled  a  Cofony  of  his  Commercial 
people  at  Tangt  or  Tangier  (called  by  the  old  Scythi^ 
Tifgra  or  Tcgar,  that  is  a  fair,  a  Mart,  by  the  Tyrians 
Tiggrr)  is  faid  to  have  flain  jtntenu  and  to  have  married 
his  widow  Tingi,  becaufe  Tangier  was  the  £mporium  of 
Africa,  as  Plutarch,  Pompon-Mela  and  Pliny  relate. 
An  Irifli  MSS.  called  theBookof  Leacan  relates  the  care 
of  the  Egyptian  fleet  being  committed  to  our  Magogi- 
ans.  ^^  Jfchafiusyrzs  the  i6th  King  of  Aflyria  :  in  the  be- 
ginning of  his  reign  Mofes  paft  the  Red  Sea  and  Phara* 
oh  periflied  ih  the  purfuit.  Four  years  after  this  memo* 
rable  event  Sxu  'Son  of  EfrUf  Son  of  Gai&l-glas^  failed 
away  with  part  of  Pharaoh's  fleet." 

The  Magogian  Scythians,  mafters  of  Armenia  and 
Mefopotamia,  diftinguifhed  that  part  of  it  between  the 
Euphrates  and  the  ^gaean  and  Mediterranean  Seas,  by 
the  name  of  Jar,  Jaran,  Eire,  or  Eirin,  fignifying  by 

(i)  This  is  the  mcanidg  of  the  names  in  Iri/h,  we  are  aflured  by  the 
fragment  of  a  very  ancient  poem  written^  it  is  faid,  by  Amergin,  who 
was  a  Milefian,  and  arrived  in  the  firft  expedition ;  this  fragment  is  pre- 
(ervcd  in  the  Liber  Lecanus  or  Lcabar  Lecan,  p.  13.  and  concludes  thus.* 

Taatha  mac  Mileadh 
Miieadh  Loinge  libearn, 

i.  e« 
Lords  virere  Milefius  fons 
1    '  Milefias  of  the  Libeam  ihip. 

Libeam  is  the  Chaldee  K^i'li^  Libemia  Naves  caudicariae  ct  bcllica  tz 

tabulis  crafponibus  faAs  unde  AiCfpvoc.    (Plantavit.  Lex.) 

(k)  When  the  Greeks  came  to  u»derftand  that  CuU  in  the  Scythiaq 
language  was  a  club  and  Err^  a  hero,  they  thought  Hercoles  derived  from 
Krrttiil  or  the  Club-Hero,  and  chut  they  reprefented  him  }  and  the  fymbot 
of  Hercules  being  the  trunk  of  aa  olive  tree  confirmed  them  in  the  mif- 
take. 

thcfic 


INTRODUCTION.  xU 

thefc  words,  the  Weft  ;  they  are  the  fame  as  the  Phoeni- 
cian nulH  Ahur,  \nnH  Aharon,  i*  e,  poftremus,  occiden- 
talis  (I)*  Hence  we  find  in  Rivola,  that  Jtbiran  is  the 
name  of  Armenia^  and  Atirnac  an  Armenian,  in  the 
Armenian  language.  The  country  Eaftward  of  the 
Euphrates,  the  Scythians  named  Oirgf  and  CHrche,  de- 
noting the  Eaft,  from  niK  or  Lux,  item  Aurora  (m).-— 
Prof.  Bayer  thinks  this  name  was  peculiar  to  Ofrhoes^ 
and  that  it  was  written  Urhoi  (terminatione  Aramaea), 
i.  e.  Sol,  Lux,  Ignis  (n). — The  level  plains  of  this  Coun- 
try the  Scythians  named  Uire,  or  l/r,  words  which  ex- 
prefs  a  moift  place,  a  valley ;  hence  the  City  of  C/r,  near 
Nijibusy  on  the  River  Mtgdonius  ;  Ur  alfo  ugnifies  Fire, 
Light,  the  Sun  ;  hence  the  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  on  the 
South  banks  of  the  Euphrates  :  the  fimilarity  of  names 
has  occafioned  much  confiifion  in  the  Geography  of  the 
Ancients  (o)« 

Ebir  Scuit  mvntrnS]^,  the  5th  in  defccnt  from  Magog, 
pafled  over  the  Cafpian  Sea,  and  peopled  that  Country, 
named  Scjrthia  intra  and  extra  Imaum^  or  the  Northern 
Scythians,  or  Hyperboreans.  Thefe  people  did  not  fet- 
tle in  towns,  but  led  a  wandering  life,  whence  they  were 
named,  by  the  Southern  Scythians,  Tuath-rianuigb,  or 
Tuaraniu^h,  the  wandering  people.  They  were  after- 
wards diftm^iflied  by  the  Perfians  by  the  name  of  Divn 
or  Evil  Spirits,  and  m  Irilb  hiftory  by  the  name  of  Sidh 
or  Devils :  hence  Shadukian  in  Perfia,  the  Country  of 
the  Fairies  or  Dives,  (Herbelot.  p.  765.)  (Bailly  fur 
FAtlantide,  p.  1 84.)— The  Perfians  fay  that  the  Tourani, 
or  Northern  Scythians,  were  fo  called  from  Tour,  Son  of 
Firidoun,  a  King  of  Perfia  of  the  firft  Dynafty,  named 
Pifthdadiens  :  that  Tour  had  an  elder  brother  named  Irag, 
who  had  Perfia  for  his  inheritance  ;  and  Tour  was  obiig- 

(1)  Bochart.  Phal 

(m)  Idem. 

(n)  Hiftorise  Ofrho«ii«,  p.  4. 

(o)  SacKy  nam  et  Ba^ianam  occupaverunt,  et  optimam  Amenic 
tellurcm,  quam  a  fe  Sacafenam  deaoroiiiaveniiiu  Strabo,  L.  X.  p.  511, 
Thus  we  fee  in  the  time  of  Strabo,  the  SacK-Seana^  the  Old  Sacc,  were 
iUll  exifUng  In  Armenia. 

ed 


ti  INTRODUCTION. 

ed  to  ptfs  tbe  Giimh  or  Omus,  smd  to  rei^  in  the  Tratf^ 
fexane  Provinces.  Mirkhound  writes,  that  the  Gty  of 
Affauaralnachar  on  the  Eaft  of  Bsir  Khvum,  i.  e.  Gafpiaitf 
Sea,  was  butk  hj  Tmtr,  fwm  whom  all  bevond  the  Ok^ 
us  was  named  Tturan*  Aimed  Ben  Arabmah  hcj^  rhatt 
Turqui/Um  was  named  from  this  Tmrr ;  but  the  learned 
lyHerbelot  clearly  proves,  that  neither  was  TmrqmefiM 
named  from  T^ur^  or  Iran  from  Irag^^  as  tbe  Pernant 
fabaloafly  relate. 

The  Arabs,  Pcrfians,  and  Turks  have  always  dtftrn- 
guiihed  the  Northern  from  the  Soorhem  Scythians  :  by 
the  name  Jagnige  and  Nfaguige,  or  Gog  and  Magog,  fay^ 
D'Herbeiot,  they  undefftand  the  (ame  ai  they  do  by  Gin 
and  Afagiff,  or  TMn  and  MatcbiH ,  that  is,  the  Nor-* 
them  Chtnefe  and  the  Southern  Chinefe.  See  EffJerbe* 
lot  at  Magiuge.  Hence  we  find  the  Citj  of  Magog^  in 
Syria,  &c.  Our  Colony  of  the  Magogians  never  went 
North  of  the  Cafpian  Sea,  but  extentSed  from  thence 
Southward  and  Eaftward.  And  under  the  word  Turk^ 
IVHerbclot  obferves,  that  the  Arabian  and  Perfian  Ao' 
thors  agree,  that  the  Share  of  the  Land  that  fell  to 
Japhet  and  his  Children,  was  from  the  Gordian  Moun^ 
tain  to  the  Eajhrn  &o.  and  all  to  the  North  of  it. 

The  Perfians  were  scythians,  defeended  frt>m  Mount 
Caucafus,  they  firft  fettled  abonC  the  Cafpian  Sea,  then 
in  Armenia,  and  finally  in  Perfia.  The  ancient  faiftory 
6f  the  Perfians,  is  the  hiftory  of  thefe  Southern  Scy^ 
thians,  the  anceftors  of  the  Irifh.  In  the  following 
iheets  fuch  ftrong  likendFes  wilf  appear,  as  to  remove  alt 
doubt,  that  the  tranfadions  attributed  to  the  ancient 
Irilh  in  Ireland,  were  the  tranfadions  of  their  anceflors 
tn  Armenia,  Pontes,  Bkhynia  $  on  the  Euphrates,  the 
Pcrfian  Gulph,  Che  Coaft  of  the  Red  Sea,  &c.  &c. 
That  the  fabulous  hiffoiY^  of  the  Greeks  is  borrowed  of 
the  ancient  Perfians,  and  is  to  be  difcoven^d  in  what  is 
improperly  called  the  ancient  hifiory  of  Ireland. 

The  learned  Monf.  Bailly  has  opened  an  extenfive 
field  of  knowledge  in  the  Perfian  hiftory  (p),  proving 

(p)  LcttreiXttr  TAtlantlde. 

them 


introduction:         xlvii 

them  to  have  been  originally  Scythians  :  We  fhall  here 
call  in  the  authority  of  this  Author  to  our  aid  *'  Vous 
convicndrez  Monfieur^  <{ue  toutes  ccs  fables  grecquea 
refemblent  beaucoup  aux  fables^  qui  font  la  premiere  hif- 
toire  des  Perfes.  La  guerre  de  Moifafor^  peut  etre  le 
modele  de  la  euerre  de  Briarce  &  des  autres  Gians  contre 
Jupit^ :  Hiais  celle  de  Moiiafor  ni8me  n'eft-ellc  pas 
^videment  copi^e  fur  la  premiere  hiftoire  des  Perfes,  qui 
£tant  plus  dctaill6e  &  plus  fimple,  montre  qu'elle  eft  la 
fource  de  toutes  les  autres,  brumes  par  le  tenis»  &  char- 
g(£es  de  merveilleux  par  la  tradition  ?  Ce  mSme  Hercule 
li'a^-il  pas  delivr^  Prometb  je^  d^vore  par  un  aigle  fur  le 
Caucafe  ?  No  voila-t-il  pas  encore  Hercule  dans  cette 
Scythie,  o^  nous  retrouvons  toutes  les  origines,  cx6cvt* 
tant  (es  exploits  &  portant  fes  bienfaits  fur  le  Caucafe, 
d'oik  les  Atlantes  (q)  font  partis,  ain£  que  le  culte  du 
Solcil,  &  ^tt  la  Perfes  prennent  ieur  origing  U  le  commence^ 
ment  de  leur  ht/loire ?  (p.  305.)    - 

Des  que  les  Perfes  ont  ^tenda  Ieur  empire  jufq'aeu  pied 
du  Caucafe,  ils  ne  font  pas  remonth  vers  le  Nord,  ils  fe 
ibnt  au  contraire  port^s  vers  ic  midi.  Giamjbid  a  quitt£ 
les  montagnes  pour  defcendre  dans  les  plaines,  oh  il  a 
fend£  Perjepolis^  Je  ne  iai  &  les  id^es  nouvelles  que  je 
vous  propofe  r^pandent  un  preftige  autour  de  moi :  mais 
ces  concludons  me  paraiflent  de  la  plus  grande  evidence; 
elles  me  femblent  plus  fures  que  la  tradition  &  Thiftoire 
m^me  ;  car  la  tradition  eft  fouvent  corrompue ;  I'hiftoire 
eft  menteufe,  la  vanity  nationale  &  tant  de  prejug6s 
L'alterent  I  Combien  les  variations  des  langues,  les  equi- 
voques defr  noms  des  peuples,  les  changemens  des  denomi- 
nations geographiques  n'y  ont  ils  pas  introduit  de  notions 
fauftes  I — Ce  n*eft  pas  que  Pancienne  hiftoire  toute  ob- 
(cure  qu'elle  eft,  ne  joigne  quelques  faits  i  la  lumiere  de 
ces  r^fultat^  philofopfajques.-— Toutes  les  guerres  (de 
Perfes)  avec  les  Dives  ont  Ieur  theatre  pres  des  montagnes 
de  Caff  qui  ne  font  que  le  Caucafe, — le  ne  decide  point 
ii  elles  font  relatives  aux  tems  qui  ont  pr^c^de  ou  fuivi 

(q)  If  M.  Bailly*s  conjedurei  are  right,  that  this  was  the  original 
feat  of  the  Atlantes,  the  name  may  have  travelled  with  this  ancient  peo» 
pie  to  Ireland. 

le 


xlviii         INTRODUCTlOl^. 

Ic  deluge  ;  mais  je  vois  quVlles  parlent  tojours  des  mon-*^ 
tagnes  dc  Cafou  de  Caucafe.  Je  vois  quels  font  les  com' 
mencemens  de  k'hiftoire  de  Pcrfe — je  conclos  que  c'eff 
ou  fuird  iu  Caucafi  qu'il  faut  chercher  I'arigtne  des  Ptt'^ 
fans*     (p.  209.) 

La  langue  du  Hanferit  ne  vous  a-t'-clle  pas  d^montr^^ 
que  les  Brames  font  e'trangers  ii  Flnde  ?-— M.  le  Oentil 
ne  vous  a-t-U  pas  dit  q'uiis  ^taient  venus  du  Nord  } 

Les  Scythes  devenues  trop  nombrcux  par  une  popula- 
tion exccffive,  defcendirent  de  leurs  montagnes  dit  Stra- 
bon,  &  fe  jetterent  fur  le  roiaumc  de  Pvnt,  fur  la  Cap* 
padcce ;  &  Acrmn  un  de  leurs  chefis,  batit  fur  les  boixb 
du  Thermodon  une  vilie  nommce  de  fon  nom  Acnwui. 
li  entra  enfuite  dans  la  PhrygUf  il  y  batit  une  feconde 
Jcmonii  (r).  Or,  cet  Acmon  ^tait  pere  d'Uranus^  (le' 
premier  Roi  de  TAtJantide)  qui  epoufa  Tit^e  fa  foeeur. 

Acmon,  chef  des  Atlantes,  venu  avec  les  Scythes,  & 
defcendu  comme  eux  du  Caucafe,  femble  nous  indiquef 
de  chercher  le  peuple  Atlantique  vers  ces  Montagues, 
(p.  112.) 

Monf.  Bailly  then  proves  the  Perfians  were  defcend- 
ed  of  the  Scythians  of  Mount  Caucafus.  That  the  fa^ 
bulous  Perfian  hiflory  of  the  Dives  or  Evil  Genii,  and  of 
the  Peri  or  Good  Genii,  was  no  more  than  a  diflindioir 
drawn  between  them  and  their  Northern  anceftors. 
That  the  Pifiidadian.race  of  Kings  made  war  continually 
upon  thefe  Dives  ;  in  ail  thefe  fables,  the  reader  will  find 
a  ftria  conformity  in  the  Irilh  hiftory*  The  Pilhda- 
dians  of  the  Perfians  being  the  Tuath-dadanns  of  the 
Irilh  hiftory.  The  Paras  or  ancient  name  of  the  Per- 
fians are  the  Pharas  or  Pharfai  of  the  Iriflu  Ces  Peris- 
font  bons,  (fays  the  learned  Bailly)  ils  etaient  puiflans, 
mais  pour  la  bienfaifance.  Je  vois  entr'euz  &  les  Per- 
fans  une  alliance  &  des  fecours  r^ciproques  :  ce  fait  eft 
d£cifif  dans  un  tems  6u  les  peuples  ^uient  ifoles  :  ce 
font  des  colonies  qui  aident  la  Metropole  voiez  comme 
les  Perfans  ont  exagerc  la  puififance  des  Dives,  qui  onC 

(r)  See  Aghamon  or  Achmon.    Chap,  i,  of  this  Work, 


INTRODUCTI  ON.  49 

it€  raiKCur  par  les  Perisy  &c.  &c.     (Lcttres  (ur  1'  At- 
-bntiek^  pt  103.) 

My  reader'  being  now  prepared  for  the  ancient  hidory 
x>f  Ireland,  we  mnft  oWerve,  that  the  ancient.  Acmcnians 
and  Ada^ogian  Scylhiaos^  from  whom  the  Iriih  defcend* 
td,  having  been  one  and  the  fame  people,  both 
named  Eirimacby  or  Jtinranach :  it  will  not  be  furprizing 
to  find,  that  the  tranbSiions  of  their  Anceftors-  in  Ar- 
menia, being  either  handed  down  by  tradition  or  records, 
.have  beenmiftaken  for  the  tranfadions  of  thefe  people  in 
Eirin  or  Ireland .;  and  the  fame  of  the  Expeditions  of  the 
Scyehians  into  Iran  or  Perfia. 

For  example :  when'  we  find  in  Adbfes  Choronenfis 
the  fabulous  ftory  of  Noah's  Niece,  voyaging  acrofs  the 
•Euxine  Sea,  and  fettling  in:  Aburan  or  Eirinn^  i.  e.  the 
Wefty  we  are  not  to  be  furprized  to  find  the  Irifh  Bards 
bring  her  to  Earin  or  Ireland  \  or  when  we  find  in  the 
Annals  of  Armenia  a  plsople  named  Gem-Tb^nniy  that  is. 
Sea-faring  men^  from  whom  they  fay,  came  Cadmus ; 
we  are  not  tio  follow  Mofes  Choronenfis,  and  fay,  thefe 
were  Canaanices  (from  a  popular  notion,  that  Gidmus 
was  a  Canaanite)  ;  tbey  were  indeed  Pb^nUiafts,  the 
i>flFspring  of  Mig^g^  among  whom  we  fhall  find  Cadmus 
in  the  fequci  of  thi&  Hiilory,  and  the  caufe  of  his  being 
thought  to  have  been*  an  Egyptian.     If  the  Armenians 
have  their  Gtkm,  a  herd  and  leader,  the  Irifh  have  their 
Goiambf  which  was  a  Cognomen  of  JldSleJius,  the  con- 
qUdror  oFSpati>  and  of  Ireland*     G^amb  dies,  and  leaves 
his  Kmgdom  to  J^rrrm^  j-^the  Annenian  Oeiam  dies, 
and  leaves  his.  kingdolti  to  Herman  :  ^*  Otiamius  Har- 
"  man  genuit,  et  poll  aliquot  inde  annos  morhius  eft, 
**  cum  id  mandati   filio  fuo  Harman  dedifTet.     Mofes 
*•  Choronenfis,"  p.  34.  **  HsB  autem  narrationes,  feu 
**  verae  funt,  five.falfteb  nihil  laboramus.'^  Idem.  p.  19. 
If-  the  Arntenians  (ay   they  are  defcehded  of  Japhctus 
Haig  or  Oig^  that  is,  Japhet  the  Giant j  we  fhall  find, 
the  Magogiaii  Scythians,  or  Irifh,  to  draw  their  defccnt 
from  the,  Anocfl^or  of  Magog,  .or  Japhet  Gadul,  whence 
they  have  to  this  day  diftinguifhed  themfelves  by  the 
.name  of  Gadali  or  Gaodbal ;  and  this  was  the  moft  proper 

£  name. 


50  INTRODUCTION. 

name,  becaufe  the  facred  penmsm  gives  him  the  epithet 
of  Gadul  Vna,  by  which  he  means  a  man  of  extraordina- 

gftatore.  And  Sem*  the  brother  of  Japhet  Gmdul. 
enefis,  chap.  x.  ver.  i.  the  Seventy  tranilate  it  Japhet 
the  elder ;  yet  Mofes  mentions  him  laft  ;  but  if  ekkft 
or  youngefty  the  word  ^*t:i  gadui  implies  greats  magnum 
cflc  vel  fieri.  Goadal  Gias  oraidbur  Gaodbah  from 
T^rVnJI  Gadul  Giaz,  illuftris  Gadul,  the  Irilh  derive  their 
name  of  Gadelians.  (Keating,  p.  68«  from  an  ancient 
poem).  And  the  PoAerity  of  this  Gadul-glas  were  called 
Scutba,  for,  the  reafons  already  afCgned. 

The  general  difguft  to  the  ancient  Hiftory  of  the  Irilb» 
has  arifen  from  the  ignorance  of  the  Tranflators,  whOf 
zealous  for  the  antiquity  of  their  Country,  did  not,  or 
would  not  fee,  that  the  early  periods  of  this  Hifto- 
ry, related  not  to  Ireland,  but  to  thofe  parts  of 
A(ia  their  Anceftors  came  from.  Thus  in  the  third 
Chapter,  we  are  told,  one  of  their  Chiefs  fettled  here 
300  years  after  the  Flood :  without  confidering  that 
their  Anceftors  at  that  period  were  fettled  in  Bjthinia 
and  Papblagonia,  where  hiftory  informs  us,  a  partial 
flood  took  place,  (the  famous  Samothracian  flood ;)  the 
Bards  and  Seanachies  explain  this  tranfadion,  as  an 
event  that  happened  300  years  after  the  Noabatic  Flood. 

This  Samothracian  flood,  as  Diodorus  obferves,  was 
not  a  poetical  fidion,  but  real  truth,  becaufe  pieces  of 
Architcdure  were  frequently  found  under  water. 

In  the  time  of  Auguftus,  the  Samothracians^lhewed  the 
altars  that  were  ereded  over  the  Ifland,  where  the  waters 
had  reached,  and  where  their  Anceftors  had  retreated  f 
foflile  bones  have  alfo  been  difcovered  under  this  water 
mark. 

The  ancients  were  unanimoufly  of  opinion  the  Pcntuf 
Euxinus  was  only  a  Lake,  which  being  overcharged  with 
wafers,  broke  firft  into  the  Propcntis,  and  then  into  the 
JEgaatif  wafliing  away  by  degrees  the  earth,  which  kept 
it  within  its  firft  bounds,  and  forming  the  two  channels 
of  thft  Bofporus  Tbracius,  and  the  Hillifpont.  They  were 
alfo  of  opinion,  the  Palus  Msntis^  the  Pontus  Euxinus, 
the  Propontis  and  Meditirratuan  were  originally  fo  many 

Lakes, 


INTRODUCTION.  $i 

Lakcs^  wfaieh  by  the  impctnofity  of  their  waters,  opened 
themfelvet  a  pafiage  between  the  Mountains  of  Jttas  and 
Cahi  into  the  Ocean.  Hence  the  fabulous  tradition  in 
Iriin  Hiftory  of  the  formation  of  all  the  Lakes  in  the 
kingdom,  and  the  burfting  out  of  the  great  rivers,  which 
account  has  been  defignedly  omifted  in  the  fuccceding 
pages. 

Thefe  tnKhtions  are  a  confirmation  of  the  early  periods 
of  their  hiftory  $  and  if  we  can  confide  in  Etymology,  the 
anceftors  of  the  Irifh  gave  name  to  that  G>aft  which  had 
been  ib  torn  by  the  Samotbracian  flood,  and  divided  into 
fo  many  Illands,  as  the  ArcbiptUig§  now  abounds  with, 
calling  it  in  their  language  Ati-gta  (s)  i.  e«  the  Sea  of 
lilands. 

^fr.  Whitehurft,  after  having  proved  that  all  Bafaltei 
are  Lava,  obferves,  doubts  may  arife  with  refpefi  to  the 
origin  of  the  Bafaltes  or  Giants  Caufeway  in  Ireland, 
fince  no  vifible  crater,  nor  the  leaft  veftige  of  an  cxtin* 
guilhed  volcano  are  now  remaining,  except  the  fubftan-- 
ces  before  mentioned,  from  whence  fuch  immenfe  tor* 
rents  could  have  flowed,  as  are  now  fpread  over  fo  great 
a  part  of  the  North  of  Ireland. 

Thefe  circumftances  render  it  neceflarv  to  obferve, 
that  whoever  attentively  views  and  confiders  thefe  ro- 
mantic Cliffs,  together  with  the  exterior  appearances 
of  that  mountainous  Cliff*,  will,  I  prefume,  lays  he,  foon 
difcover  fufficient  caufe  to  conclude,  that  the  crater  from 
whence  that  melted  matter  flowed,  together  with  an  im- 
menfe trad  of  land  towards  the  North,  have  been  abfo- 
lotely  funk  and  fwallowed  up  into  the  earth,  at  fomc 
remote  period  of  time,  and  became  the  bottom  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.  A  period  indeed  much  beyond  the 
reach  of  any  hiftorical  monument,  or  even  of  tradition 
itfelf. 

<<  But  though  it  does  not  appear,  that  any  human 
teftimony  or  record,  has  been  handed  down  to  us,  con- 
cerning fuch  a  tremendous  event,  yet  the  hiftory  of  the 
fatal  Oitaftrophe  is  faithfully  recorded  in  thc^  Book  of 

(i)  Aoi  or  AS  it  ao  IAsimI,  a  nsioD  or  itnitorx.    Co,  U  lU  Sea. 

E  a  Nature, 


St  I  N  T  R  O  D  U  C  T  I  O  N- 

Nature,  and  in  a  language  and  charaders  eqmlly  inte^ 
ligiUe  to  aU  nations,  riiereforc  will  not  admit  of  a  mifin- 
terpretation :  I  mean  thofe  ftupendous  Cliffs  which  en* 
viron  a  part  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean." 

**  Thefe  are  charaders  which  cannot  miilead^  and 
the  confidcration  of  fuch  difaAcrsy  together  with  that  of 
the  caufe  ftill  fubfifting  under  the  bottom  of  that  im* 
menfc  ocean,  almoft  pesfuade  me  to  eonclude  tlutt  Ire- 
land was  originally  a  part  of  the  ifland  of  Atlantis^ 
which,  according  to  Plato  in  his  Timseas,  was  totally 
fwallowed  up  by  a  prodigious  earthquake,  in  the  fpBCt 
of  one  day  and  night,  with  all  its  inhabitants  and  a 
numerous  hoft  of  warlike  people,  who  had  fiibducd  a 
great  part  of  the  then  known  world." 

The  fame  obfervation  is  made  by  the  ingenious  and 
Rtfv.  Mr.  Hamilton,  in  his  Letters  concerning  the 
Giants  Caufeway.-— '*  The  promont<»ies  of  Antrim  bear 
very  evideAt  marks  of  fome  violent  convulfion  which  haft 
left  them  ftanding  in  their  prcfent  abrupt  fituation  ;  and 
that  the  Ifland  of  Raghcrv  and  fome  of  the  Wcftem 
Iflands  of  Scotland,  do  really  appear  like  the  furvivin|^ 
fragments  of  a  Country,  great  part  of  which  might  have 
been  buried  in  the  Ocean. 

To  this  let  us  add  the  tradition  of  the  old  Irifli  r  They 
fay,  great  part  of  this  Ifland  was  fwallowed  by  the 
Stsip  and  that  the  fuakcn  part  often  rifes,  and  is  to  be 
fttn  on  the  horizon  frequently  from  the  Northern  Coaflv 
On  the  North  Weft  of  the  Ifland,  this  part  fo  apf^raring 
is  called  Tir-Hudi  or  the  Country  of  Hiid  ;  that  it  con- 
tains a  City  which  once  pofiefled  all  the*,  riches  of  the 
world,  the  Key  of  which  Kes  buried  under  tome  Druidicaf 
Monument.  This  is  evidently  the  lofl:  City  of  Arabian 
ftory^  vifited  by  tlieir  febulous  Preset  Hud.  Sec  Sales 
Alcoran,  Preface.  On  the  N.  E.  of  Ireland  this  refurg- 
ing  part  of  the  ifland  is  catted  O  Breafal,  and  corrupted- 
-ly  O  Brazil.  The  ScytMan  name  of  the  famed  Atlantea, 
literally  turned  by  the  Greei^  into  BqfiJea  and  O  SeriSfa, 
fignifyin^  the  Royal  Ifland  of  the  Gods.  O  in  Irifli, 
corrupted  of  Aoi,  or  Ai  is  an  Ifland  or  territory  :  Bnas 
is  King,  Prince,  RoyaU  dnd  jtl  is  God,  the  Irrciietor 

and 


INTRODUCTION.  53 

and Br$afal is Rcwal.  O S^aicbtt fignifies the Iflanduken 
awajr  by  fudden  force ;  but  the  farmer  name  O  Breafil 
is  pure  Chaldee,  viz.  V?*Q"'K  Ai  Brazil,  bearing  the 
fame  iignification  as  the  Irifh  in  Letter  and  Senfe,  viz. 
the  Royal  Hkind,  a  name  probably  introduced  by  the  Da* 
danites  of  Cbaldea,  wih  whom  the  anceftors  of  (be  Iriik 
mixed,  as  will  appear  in  the  following  hiftory. 

<'  L'un  lenomme  ile  BafiUe,  Tautre  lui  dcoine  le-nom 
de  OfcriSa,  &  ce  mot  comme  pourappuier  leur  teraoigr 
na^e  fignifie  dans  les  langues  chi  Nord,  Ile  de  Dieux 
Roiale ;  Tile  Atlantide  de  Platon ;  i'Ogygie  4e  Homcre* 
(Bailiy  fur  I'Atlantide.  p.  368.) 

Aoi^Bna/aJ  of  the  Iriih  Scythians  would  be  written 
Barzelin  or  Braziiin  by  the  Chaldeans  bra  Barzel,  ferr 
rum>  forfai^  ex  Bara,  feparare.  CbaM.  Barzilin,  plur.  fiint 
PrgMUl,  (Thoramaiffin.)  Here  we  have  the  derivation 
of  the  Irilh  BreaS)  a  Prince,  a  perfon  feparated  or  diftin- 

fuifhed  from  the  community.      Barzeh  Heb.  Syr.  eft 
^rzel,  forfan  a  Pharas,  dirumpere.     (Thomm*  Caftell, 
&c.) 

Having  traced  the  Scythians,  the  deicendants  of 
Magog,  from  Afia  to  Europe,  let  us  turn  our  enquiries 
to  Uie  Geltes  or  Cifn^ri,  the  defcendants  of  Gromer,  the 
other  Son  of  Japhet.  Here  we  ihall  find  fisch  ftrong 
marks  of  diftindion  in  every  ftep,  as  clearly  to  point  out 
in  very  few  words  that  the  G^uli  and  Cimmwrag  or  Welch 
Britons,  were  a  very  foreign  people  to  tlK  HibcrnL 
That  they  had  no  conne&ion  with  each  other  from  the 
time  the  Hibernian  Scythi  expelled  them  from  Afia, 
till  their  meeting  many  ages  after  in  Spain^  Gaul  and 
the  Britannic  Ifles,  where  they  had  been  fcated  fo  long, 
as  to  be  called  Aborigines  of  thoie  Countries.  . 

The  beft  Author  on  this  fubjed  is  Monfieur  Brigande, 
who  in'  1762  publiflied  a  fmall  Pamphlet,  addrefled  to 
the  learned  Academies  of  Europe,  under  the  title  of 
Dijferiation  fur  Us  dltet  Brigantet,  printed  at  Bregfaiftte 
dans  le  Tirol. 

^  It  is  the  unanimous  opinion  of  all  authors,  fays  he, 
**  who  have  written  on  the  origin  of  nations,  that  the 
'^  Ciltes  were  the  Children  of  Gcmer,  the  eldeft  Son  of 

"  Japhit. 


54  INTRODUCTION. 

^  JapbiU  This  nation,  from  which  b  man^  othert 
**  have  fprungy  have  preserved  the  name  of  their  ]proge- 
**  nitor,  fipom  the  moft  early  age  after  the4eluge,  down 
**  to  our  own  days/' 

*'  dmhrif  Cimhriani^  CanArianiy  Ombrianij  j/mtrmif 
Gcmbri^  Camhri^  w  Sicamiri,  are  no  other  than  Gomtri 
or  Gomiritiy  written  or  pronounced  diverfely,  yet  in  fuch 
a  manner  as  never  to  lofe  fight  of  the  original  name  of 
their  great  Anceftor. 

^'  JofephuS)  an  hi  dorian  well  (killed  in  the  antiquities 
of  nations^  ezprefsly  fays.  Comer  was  the  father  of  the 
GomerianSf  and  of^  the  people  whom  the  Greeks  called 
Galois  or  GauU.  St.  Jerom  and  Ifidore  atteft  the  f;^e 
thing* 

^*  The  CilUs  or  Gauls,  fayH  Appian,  lyhom  Plqtarch 
calls  Cimbrif  were  the  fame  people,  aiid  (poke  ,the  fame 
language.  Zonpras  attefts  that  the  Qomeri,  and  (3ai^U 
were  the  fame. 

^<  Eratofthenes,  who  lived  aljout  276  before  Chrift, 
fays,  that  the  Tolifidirogh  were  part  of  the  Hefperiai^ 
Gatatit  who  prefled  by  ah  irruption  of  the  Sephi  pafled 
into  Bphinia. 

**  It  is  eifier  to  find  an  etymology  for  theiiame  CilUs, 
than  to  provfe  it  to  be  the  true  one.  If  we  feek  it  in  the 
Hebrew,  the  word  GaUtia,  which  may  be  read  Galtba, 
anfwers  our  purpofe,!  as  that  word  fignifies,  lArufi  §tft  U 
a  diftanttf  fufi>id  forward.  The  Qreek  and  Latin  lan- 
guages offer  no  rejource  in  this  etymology. 

^'  If,  according  to  Strabo,  we  feck  the  meaning  of  the 
name  of  every  nation,  in  their  own  language,  then  the 
Celtic  word  Gualled^  fignifying,  ravaged^  or  having  been 
trefpajfedon^  pcrfcaiy  correfponds  with  the  hiftoryof  this 
people  :'  it  is  the  name  this  injured  people  qiight  proper- 
ly have  adopted,  when  pu(hcd  from  their  ancient  fettle- 
ments  by  the  Scythians,  and  pre0cd  to  the  very  Wcftcrn 
extremity  of  Afia*  The  name  given  to  this  people  in 
another  part  of  the  globe,  by  Eratofthenes,  confirms  this 
etymology.  ToUd  eus  u  iro  an  injury  by  foreigners,  now 
corrupted  by  the  Bretagnes  into  dtftoladan^  is  certainly 
the  ^Qlijiohragi  of  Eratofthenes, 

«  QalaUa^ 


INTRODUCTION.  55 

^*  Galatia,  where  they  firft  were  known  by  this  name, 
fignifies  the  dwelling  of  the  Gnl^tes ;  not  of  tfaoTe  Gaiates 
ivho  canie  from  Gaul  concluded  hj  BtiUvefus  and  Sig&vefus 
or  Brennus,  but  of  that  more  ancient  people^  who  were 
expelled  their  country  fcy  the  Serbians* 

'*'  From  Bithynia  ttiey  foon  penetrated  into  Europe, 
by  the  Thracian  Bofphorus  or  the  Hellcfpont :  where 
Calcedon,  i.  e.  Calfdon  fignifyihg  very  deep^  and  Bere- 
cintbeu  e.  Bericb  benty  X\k^  fliorieft  rondy  arc  names  left 
1>y  the  Gomerites  or  Celtcs,  to  record  the  route  they 
took,  and  the  deep  ftraights  they  had  to  pafs.  By  a  like 
application  to  the  Celtic  language,  their  progrefs  m^iy 
he  marked,  \n  the  names  of  places  at  the  extremities  of 
the  North,  South  and  Weft  of  Europe. 

'*  They  were  fettled  in  Spain  long  before  the  Phoeni* 
cians,  who  did  not  arrive  there,  according  to  Uflier,  till 
A.  M.  2750,  or  1250  years  before  Chrift« 

*«  The  Celtes  were  compofed  partly  of  Hufbandmen^ 
and  partly  of  fifhermen  or  navigators  of  the  fmalt  feas  ? 
the  fatter  were  known  by  the  name  of  BrigmtUs^  fo 
called  from  the  name  of  the  Vejpif  they  cortftnided  on 
the  Lake  of  C»nftmncf ;  and  no  further  proof  need  be 
brought  of  thefe  people  having  inhabited  Britain^  than 
the  word  Brigantim  ftill  ufed  by  the  Englifli  for  a  fmall 
(hip  (t)  Le  nom  de  Brigantin,  venu  de  ieurs  batimens 
du  lac  de  Conftance  fait  encore  4a  preuve  de  ce  fait. 

**  Thefe  Brigantes  ii\habitcd  York  and  Northumber^ 
landlhire  :  the  capitat  of  York  was  Brigamium^  changed 
afterwards  to  Evoracum  or  BhrOf  an  ulnal  corruption^ 
and  not  derived  from  a  chimerical  King  Ebrau/us,  who 
never  exifted  but  in  idea. 

*'  In  fine  thefe  were  the  moft  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Spain,  France,  Germany,  Fortugal,  England,  and  of 
Ireland  in  part.*^ 


(t)  Probftblx  finpm  Bngh  a  BcvtdBy  at  In  the  Irifti  and  Ctiincfe,  t«flf 
fiKPJfies  a  Ship  and  a  Poaff^  and  in  cha  Syria%  Ntufs  Navis,  templuzn> 
jCdiicium. 

s         That 


56        mj9.gp^Gy:i<m. 

That  thcfe  Celt^s  were  the  primitive  inhabittnte  of 
Spain^  France,  the  Britannic  Ulcs^  &c,-  is  nioft  proba- 
ble. Our  Magogian  Scythi  aclfLnovie^ge^  they,  found 
all  thofe  places  inhabited  oiiv.  their  arrivau.  In  Ireland 
they  fay,  there  were  aoo  families  onIy»  dwelling  phicfiy^ 
on  the  Sea  Coaft.  Of  England  tbey  ane  iUetit :  but 
according  to  the  moft  learned  Welch  iVntiquaries,  they 
not  only  mud  have  driven  out  the  Ciptri,  but  remained 
lone^  in  the  Ifland,  to  have  given  names  to  alt  the  great 
features  of  that  C^untrv,  which  they  acknowledge  to 
have  been  preferved,  and  which  cannot  be  derived  in  the 
Welch  language,  but  are  all  to  be  found  in  the  Irifli* 

Not  like  the  Celtes,  (who  jto  uk  the  wordf  of  Monf. 
BrigantCi^  n^avoient  d'autres  moniimens  qns  denoms  de 
leur  Ungues  qu'ils  donnoien^  a, leurs  Golonie$^  &.aux 
y  jlle^  qu'ils  conftruifoient^  ik  ont  6i£  plus  durables  que 
d'autres  elev^s  a  pltu  grands  frais,  puifq'uils  font  parve* 
nus  ji|fqua  nous  avec  la  m^e  fignification  quiU  avcnent 
il  y  a  deu^  ou  trois  mille  ^ns)..  Our  Pinoia- Scythi  have 
tradition,  have  hi  (lory  to  produce  of  their  emigrations^ 
from  Afia  to  their  final  fettlenient  in  Ireland,  and  laftlyj^ 
the  Language  of  their  anpicnt .  documentS|  b  very  diffe* 
rent  from  the  Celtic,  and  lb  conformable  to  the  Orientalj 
is  a  ftrong  collateral  proof  of  that  hiftory. 

It  appear^  to  me,,  that  ti^e  great  MiUfian  expedition 
from  Spain  to  Ireland,  took  place,  much  about  the  (ame 
time,  thatthe  Celtes  returned  from  Gaul  to  Britain,  and 
in  their  turn  drove  the  Scythi  to  Ireland,  and  to. Scotland, 
that  is,  about  500  Years  before  Chrift^  and  that  all  Irifli 
Hidory  relating  to  this  part  of  the  Qlooe,  was  abibrbed  in 
the  SpaniOi  hiftory,  and  Oriental  traditions,  except  the 
bare  mention  of  their  arrival  in  Britain  in  the  4th  Chapter, 
and  of  their  conqueft  of  it  and  of  part  of  Gaul  in  the  8th 
Ch. 

In  the  following  hiftory,  we  have  (hewn  the  pcrfefik 
identity  of  the  Irifh  language  with  the  ancient  Perfianf 
in  Epithets,  titles  of  dignity,  names  of  Priefts  &c. 
It  becomes  neceiTary  to  (ay  f<^ething  on  this  fubjed  be* 
fore  we  clofe  the  introdud^on. 

•  It 


I  K  T  ROD  V  C  T  I  O  N.  57 

It  IS  impofflUe  to  aflert  poStirtky  that  i^ie  IrUk  lan- 
guage H  the  fame  a»  the  ajxient  Perfian  mz9p  becaufe^ 
what  the  old  Perfian  was,  no  mortal  can  pretend  to  koow 
Wi(b  wy  4badov  of  exadnefr*  v  Sir  William  ^ones  ob- 
icTveff.  and  .the  Oreek  hiAoriaas  can  give  us  httic  or  iio 
light  on  Jthis  Subje^. .  V^  ^^  proofs  we  ihall  adduce  isx 
ii\t  following  Sheets^  certainly  amount  to  more  than  4i 
jNTobability. 

Tfa^t  gre^t  traveller  CbarJi$h  «^hom  ^very  Orientaliil 
mud  mention  with  reverence,  enquired  diligently  into 
the  ancient  language  of  the  Perfians»  and  decbu-es,  after 
ail  his  refearcbes,  that  the  old  Perfian  kngus^e  is  entire^ 
ly  loft— -in  which  sio  hooks  are  extant^^^and  of  which  there 
are  no  rudiniciits  reoMiining.— -That  the  Guslnrss  who  ore 
the  remaiasof  the  P^rfit^  have  an  idiom  peculiar  to  thcay 
felves^  which  is  fiippofed  by  the  Pcrfians  in  general^  it 
be  rather  a  jargon  of  their  own^  than  a  pait  of  their  an* 
cient  tongue— •thaty  if  you  believe  their  own  aocount,  the 
Magi>  who  refided  at  Yixa  in  Carmania,  have  prefenrt> 
ed  diis  language  from  £atfaer  to. font  after  the  diflblution 
of  their  Monarchy,  buty  that  for  his  part  he  has  found 
no  reafon  to  give  any  credit  to  their  ftoiy-^hat  they  have^ 
indeed,  fome  hooka  in  ftrange  charaders^  but  he  cannot 
periuade  himfelf  that  thejare  old  Perfian  Letters,  efpeei- 
ally,  fince  they  bear  no  kind  of  refemblance  to  tbofe  on  the 
famous  momiinents  at:  Pirfep$Us,  (Chardin  T.  v.  C*  lU.) 

Now,  as  we  (hall  find  in  Chap.  2.  of  this  Work,  that 
the  ancient  Iri(h  did  ufe  the  fame  facred  letters  (called  Ogr 
hiim)  as  are  to  be  found  on  the  monuments  at  Ptrfiprits^ 
and  have  alfo  innuinerable  words  in  common  with  the 
old  Perfian,  ftill  to  be  found  in  their  Lexicons  and  Au* 
thors,  there  is  great  probabilitv  that  the  ancient  Perfians 
were  Southern  Scjrthiaas^  as  all  the  Greek  and  Latin  hif^ 
torians  aver,  and  MoiiT.  Bailiy  has  proved;  and  that 
their  language  was  the  fame ;  becaufe  we  have  more 
than  broken  Phrafes  or  detached  epithets  to  judge  by, 
we  have  hiftory  and  letters.  The  Turks  did  undoubted- 
ly fpeak  the  (ame  Language,,  but  the  prefent  Torki(h  is 
improved  by  mixing  it  with  the  modern  Perfian  ;  we  can 
feek  no  affinity  there.    Change  of  Government  always 

elFeas 


58  IM  T  R  O  DU  C  T  lO  N. 

dFeds  a  confiderable  change  in  the  language  of  any 
Nation^  fo  that  fiterary  and  civil  hiftory  are  very  nearfy 
allied 

The  hiftory  of  the  Perfian  ton^e^  fays  Sir  William 
Jones^  may  be  divided  into  four  periocbi  In  the  infancy 
of  Caiumeras  and  his  dcfcendants,  it  is  natural  to  fup- 
pofe,  no  great  pains  were  taken  to  cultivate  and  polilh 
the.  language,  and  we  are  aflured  by  Herodotus,  that  in 
the  reign  of  Cyrus,  the  whole  education  of  Periian 
Youth,  from  the  Age  of  5  to  20,  confifted  in  three  points 
onty,  riding,  throwing  the  javelin  and  the  pradiceof 
moral  virtue.  The  volumes  of  Parchment  on  which  the 
Periians  were  obliged  by  a  certain  law  to  write  the  An- 
nals of  their  Q)untry,  mentioned  by  Dtodorus,  Sir  Wil- 
liam treats  as  invention,  but  allows  that  the  ancient  Per* 
fians  of  the  fccond  Period,  were  not  entire  ftrangers  to 
the  art  of  compofition  either  in  Verfe  or  Profe. 

At  what  period- our  Hiberno-Scythi  had  the  ufe  of 
letters,  we  cannot  pretend  to  fay,  but  it  is  certain,  from 
tbe  Anthorilies  we  (hall  give  of  the  identity  of  the  Irifh 
Ogham  letters  with  thofe  of  the  Monuments  at  Perfepolis 
(which  no  one  has  hitherto  attempted  to  decypher)  th^t 
they  brought  letters  with  them  into  Ireland  from  Alia  ; 
Moreover,  the  names  of  all  Officers  of  Church  and  State 
in  the  ancient  Irifh  being  found  to  be  Oriental,  as  we  cot- 
fed  from  the  Sacred  Scriptures  and  other  writings,  leaves 
no  doubt,  in  my  opinion  of  the  identity  of  the  people, 
and  of  the  languages  having  been  originally  the  fame. 

The  Irilh  Language  is  the  moft  copious  of  the  Uni- 
rerfe :  it  abounds  in  Synonima,  fo  iiiiich  as  to  kichide 
the  roots  of  all  the  Oriental  and  Occidental  dialeds,  a 
ftrong  prefumptive  argument  of  the  migration  of  the 
people,  and  of  their  having  letters  during  that  migration, 
or  thefe  words  could  not  have  flowed  down  to  the  prefent 
period,  in  the  pure  manner  they  are  now  to  be  found. 

The  Old  Perfian  may  perhaps  have  been  as  copious  : 
according  to  the  learned  Lexicographer,  Ibn  Phacred-^ 
£n  Angpu  (u)  it  contained  Seven  dialcds,  four  of  which, 

(u)  In  prcfamtne  opwh  Pharhangh  Qihaoghiri. 

viz. 


r 

I 

I 


INTRODUCTION.  59 

yrz.  the  Henri,  Seghzi,  Sogdi  and  Dravuli,  are  now  be- 
oome  obfolctc.  The  modern  dialed  of  Perfia  is  a  ftrangc 
mixture  of  Latin,  Greek,  German,  Arabic,  and  Tuii> 
lib,  (w)  fo  that  no  iatis&dory  collation  can  be  made 
with  that  andliie  IriJih,  We  muft  therefore  refer  to  the 
Arabic,  Hindoftanic  and  Tibetan  ;  the  two  latter  have  a 

freat  affinity  to  the  ancient  Iriih,  particularly  the  facred 
>ialc3s,  or  Sanfcrit.  Qpie  Indica  apud  Veteres  appd- 
lantur,  pleraequse  hodierne  Perficas  convenire  (x)«  Monf. 
Bailly  and  Father  Georsiu^  have  therefore  good  grounds 
.for  aflerting  thefe  people  were  originally  Scythians,  or 
according  to  Irifli  hiftory  Scythians  mixea  with  Chaldsean 
/Dedanites. 

The  hiftory  before  us  is  without  order,  though  the  $e-  . 
anachies  have  not  failed  to  fir  the  chronological  events. 
It  begins  with  the  expedition  .of  Partolan  from  Qithynia 
or  Migdon  to  the  Weft,  three  hundred  years  after  the  Sa- 
mothracian  flood.  The  defcent  from  Caucafus,  or  the 
Mountains  of  RiEad  and  the  banks  of  the  Cafpian  Sea, 
which  took  place  many  ages  before,  is  not  mentioned  till 
wt  treat  of  the  Firbolg.  This  isaftrongai]gument  that  thefe 
are  the  produce  of  tradition :  But  furely  they  are  not  to  be 
dcfpifcd  on  that  account.  What  is  every  fpecies  of  anr 
cient  hiftory,  the  facred  writings  excepted,  but  mere  trar 
dition  ?  the  tradition  of  Pagan  Priefts,  the  inventors  and 
propagators  of  error ;  and  though  the  ground-work  w2tt 
truth,  the  finifhjnff  was  the  ornament  of  imagination. 

It  is  an  indubitable  fad,  that  the  ancient  Irifh  had  let- 
ters, before  the  arrival  of  Patrick  or  other  Chriftian  Mit- 
fionaries.  The  Ogham  infcriptions  found  in  Ireland  are 
|he  ftrongeft  proofs.  This  was  the  facred  chara&er,  and 
}n  this  the  Priefts  condefcended  to  infcribe  the  name  of  9 
Jierp,  or  the  event  of  a  memorable  battle  :  we  muft  ever 
remain  ignorant,  I  am  afraid,  if  the  records  of  the  na- 
tion were  tranfcribed  in  this  chara3cr  or  not. — We  find 
alfo  many  fymboHcal  marks  on  monuments ;  but  befides 
thefe  they  furely  had  a  literary  chara&er.  .  Euftathius 

(w)  JoL  Scallger,  Lipflus.  GraTius.  Burc«nus.  WaltonuSj  &'c,  &c. 
<x)  Leibnitz. 

tcHf 


6t  INTRODUCTION. 

teRtuSi  the  Scythians  wrote  with  charaQers  and  cmble« 
matical  figures  (x).  The  charaders  were  probably  Pal- 
myrene ;  becaufe  in  all  the  Irifh  MSS.  I  have  feen»  where 
the  alphabets  are  preferved,  there  are  carefol  delineations 
of  the  old  Hebrew  and  Palmy rene  letters,  ^lled  by  the  au- 
thors Egyptian  ;  but  on  comparing  them  with  the  P^l- 
myrene  taken  from  coins  by  Gebelin^  they  will  be  found 
to  be  the  fame.  There  arc  *o  MSS.  of  the  Irifli  written 
in  thii  charader  now  exifting  :  There  is  no  copy  of  the 
facred  writings  now  to  be  found  in  the  Hebrew  letter; 
that  now  ufed  is  the  Ghaldsean :  and,  what  is  ftill  more 
fofprifin^,  there  is  no  copy  of  the  Bible  now  extant, 
written  m  the  Chaldee,  excepting  i;he  word  yebpvabf 
which  was  in  Hebrew :  yet  Origcn  mentions  to  have 
feen  fiich  copies.  In  what  charadcrs  were  the  Infcrip- 
tions  on  the  pillars  of  Hercules  at  Cadiz  ?  Philoftratus 
fiiys,  they  were  neither  Egyptian,  Indian,  or  in  any 
other  charader  then  known,  (y)  Or  in  what  charader 
was  the  dodrine  of  Zarduft  written  i  probably  both  in 
the  Ogham,  which  Gebelin  and  others  think  is  the  fame 
as  the  ignote  letters  on  the  Marbles  of  Pcrfcpolis. — Quid, 
quod  infcriptiones  Perfepolitanae,  quae  adeo  eruditas  ex* 
crociaverunt,  notae  quscdam  Hicroglyphicse  eflc  videntur, 
quibus  Zarduft  (Zoroafter)  qui  prope  Perfepolin  cultum 
fymbolicum  condiderat,  aliique  Magi,  prxcipua  cultus 
fui  capita,  profanum  vulgus  celare  ftudebant.  (z) 

Boxhornius  and  Monf.'D*AnkarvilJe  are  clearly  of  opi- 
nion, the  old  Greek  and  Ifelandic,  German  or  old  Teu- 
tonic letters,  in  which  all  the  Irifh  MSS.  are  written, 
were  the  ancient  Scythian.  ^Graecis  litteris  ufi  fijnt  Galli 
pariter  &  Gcrmani,  at  non  acceptis  a  Grgecis,  fed  Scy- 
this,  a  quibus  &  fuas  Grseci,  Scytharum  foboles,  acce- 
pere.  Notae  vulgares  numerorum  nihil  aliud  funr,  quam 
litterae  Scythicae.  Indi  eafdem  numerales  notas  habent, 
fed  habent  a  Perfis.     Perfs  autem  ortu  funt  Scythse.  (a) 

.(s)  Commen.  in  Homer.    nUd  Z.  p.  489. 
(y)  Vit.  Apolonii.    L.  i.  C.  i. 
(z)  CL  Milliat  Orat.  de  ^ab.  Orient,  p.  77.  ' 
(a)  Boxhomitti  Orig.  GaU.  p.  106.    See  the  Irifh  numeral!  collated 
with  the  Indian.    CoUeaanea,  No.  XII.  pi.  11. 

L'AI- 


IN  T.I^  O  D  U  CT  lO  N.  6i 

L'AIphabet  encore  a  pr6fcnt  en  ulage  chez  la  plupart 
des  pcuplcs  dc  TEuropc,  rcmontcy  a  ia  plus  haute  anti- 
quite  :  il  eft  mcme  anterieur  a  Parrivee  des  Pelafgaes 
dane  la  Grece :  Le9  caraderes  Pelafgues,  vfi  Icur  ori- 
gine,  devoicnt  tenir  a  ceux  des  ^^fr^^/^i,  &  comme 
on  a  d^couvcrt  dc  nos  jours,  que  les  plus  hautcs  Sciences 
furent  cultiv^es  avec  le  plus  grand  fucees  dans  le  pays 
habitus  par  ces  m8me8  Hjperborcens,  x^us  avons  lieu  dc 
foupfonner  que  les  monumens  litteraires,  dctruits  dans 
la  Grece  par  le  deluge  dont  la  tradition  s'eft  conferv^ 
tenoient  a  ceux  des  ces  penples,  &  que  les  Icttres  P^- 
lafgues,  furent  a  peu  pres  les  mSmes  dont  fe  ienroient  les 
Hyperboreens.  .  Dc  tons  les  alphabets,  auxqucls  on  peut 
comparer  celui  des  P61afgues,  il  n'en  eft  aucun  avec  le- 
quel  on  lui  trouve  plus  dc  rapport,  qu^avec  celui  des  an- 
eiens  IJlandois.  Cet  alphabet  appel6  Scytique,  Danois, 
ou  Rhunique,  fut  autrefois  employ^  par  les  Goths.  Rien 
n'eft  plus  iingulier  dans  les  caraderes  Iflandois,  que  les 
lettre^  S  &  T  :  elles  ont  tres  exadement,  la  ferme  de 
celles  des  plus  anciens  Grecs,  ou  des  Peiafgues ;  mais 
I'une  port  le  nom  de  ^U  qui  de  la  langue  Pelafgue,  af«- 
furement  originaire  de  Scythiquc,  paiTa  pcut-^tre  dans  la 
Latine  pour  exprimer  le  Soleil  diurne  :  &  I'autre  qui  la 
fuit  imm^diatcment,  porte  le  nom  de  Tyr^  qui  dans  la 
langue  Iflandoife  fignifie  Taureau  (b).  Les  Caraderes 
Peiafgues  ant^rieurs  a  Cadmus  etoient  done  ceux  que  Ta- 
cite  appele  Us  plus  anciens  carafferes  Grtcs.  Nos  lettres 
capitales  font  done  les  m8mes  que  celles  des  P£Iafgues  & 
des  anciens  Attiques. 

That  the  Pelafgians  were  fouthern  Scythians  dcfcend* 
ed  from  Magog,  mixed  with  Chaldean  Dedanites  (c),  we 
flatter  ourfclves  has  been  ftrongly  proved  in  the  Preface 
to  the  Xllth  No.  of  the  Colledanea  de  Rebus  Hiber- 

nicis ; 

(b)  Recherches  fur  POrig.  &  les  Progr*  <!«>  Arts  de  la  Grece,  L.  a. 

C.  2. 

(c)  The  Arcadiaos  challenged  the  name  of  Pelafgi  from  their  pretend- 
ed founder  Pelafgut,  who  did  get  fvch  footing  in  Peloponefus,  that  the 
whole  Pcninfala  was  called  Pdafgia.    (Univ.  Hiilor.) 

Car 


62         introduction: 

nicis ;  and»  we  tnift,  the  Reader  will  1>e  convinced  in 
the  foltowinj^  P^*  (bat  Gidmos  fprang  from  the  iame 
ftock. 

Our  Phoeniclani^  did  not  always  leave  letters  where 
they  came ;  the  ancient  Poeni  of  Africa  and  the  Baleares, 
both  Phsenician  colonies^  were  ignorant  of  letters.  Li- 
teras  vero  antiquiffimi  Pceni  in  Africa  quoque  ignora- 
rant,  &  iifdem  Baleares,  indabia  Phomicum  colonia,  ca-^ 
rucrunt^  videnturque  poflerioribus  temporibas  demum  in 
Africam  illats.  (d) 

.  But  thefc  old  Poeni  and  Phoenicians  were  not  Tyrians, 
as  the  Septuagint  and  the  Greek  hiftorians  imagined ; 
they  were  our  fonthern  Scythians,  a  maritime  people  that 
dwelt  on  the  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea,  from  Mount  Cafius 
to  Dor.  Phoenice  enim,  &  amgeniffima  erat  regio  &  ob 
mercaturam  ditif&ma,  que  incolas  afFatim  alebat.  Hoc 
nomine  Lxx  interpretes  terram  Canaan  yocare  folent ; 
propric  autem  ita  vocabatur  ora  ilia  maritima,  in  qua 
Tynis  &  Sidon  urbes  commerciis  olim  florentiifimae, 
fits  erant ;  hinc  incoise  Phoenices.  Ci.  Millius.  DiflT. 
de  Terra  Canaan,  p-  130. 


Oor  Iri(h  Royil  lUIendar  makes  Plafg  a  Taatba  Dadann,  or  Cbaldcao 
Dedanice^  via. 
Anno  ante  Nativ»  Xti  1896* 

BrMa 

Eatfalan 

Ned 

Ciolcaidh 

Blo%.  or  Plafi;, 
Cd]  Kom^  de  Orisia.  Gent.  p.  122. 


A    VIN- 


VINDICATION 


OF    THS    ANCIBNT 


HISTORY  OP  IRELAND. 


r 


C   ■   J 


I        «  • 


'  » 


HI      II      I *^ 


VINDICATION 


OP    THE    ANetXMT 


•    I 


HISTORY  OP  IRELAND. 


C    H    A    p.      L 

THE  Irifli  Hiftory  opens  wkh  thdr  defcent 
from  Mago^,  in  two  Lines ;  one  called  the 
Firbolg,  or  Scythian  Line  ;  the  fecond,  the  Phe« 
noice  or  Phoenician  Line  :  to  thefe  is  added  the 
defcent  of  a  Colony  of  Dedanites,  or  Chaldseans 
their  Allies,  whom  they  trace  to  Chus« 


The  FIRBOLG   Line. 

Aiteachta  alias  Fathochda 

Broum  al  Braniont«  i.  e.  ce  Bacche, 

A  Eafru, 


A  Vindicmim  rf  the 

EafrUy  Afru,  or  Ofru 
Sru 

Paimp 

Agnaman 

Nemed.  *  ^ 

Stairn  or  Efs-tiearnay  i.  e.  Dux  Navium,  u  c« 

pt3-*»^  Si-tom.    r     '      :     r.      '    ' 
Beoan  i.  e.  TQ  doun.'  prudentem  cfie :  Hercules 
Ogham  or  the  Philofophen 
J  Earcoloin  i.  e.  ^Tl  Erkol,  the  Merchant,  or 
^      Trader,    from  the  Irifli    Earrdha,    Wares, 
.  Q)mmoditi^,^  Merchandize, .  ^     .  , , , 
NSienieon  or  ^ihi>  Albreac,  the  Dux  Navium,  ei^ 
original  Hercules  :  the  Sem,  Som,  or  Som- 
noutha  of  the  Egyptians,  (a) 

Orteachta       •        *■■■  — 

Gorten 

Otruil 

Tribuait        .]       .  i  -l     :^ 

Orteachta 

-:9?anganii...,, 


.r..Ru|ghre  .,,    ..  •  ...!  ,.;    ,  ,    .;,    ,  «   ,  i,,. 


J 


Siainge.  ^ 


(a)  Moft  Nouns  in  the  Old  IrifK,  Perfian,  Arabian  and  Chal- 
dsui  languages,  wl^n  ^^V)fiitp juij t^in^htLymf^life,  fbnndieir 
plurals  in  An;  the'nmeof'peb^Ie;  fUidonSy  &c.'^and  of  die  fin* 
gular  in  n  by  way  of  eminence.  Stairn,  Beoun,  Earcoloin,  Se- 
meon,  &id  to  be  die  4  Son^of  Nemed,  I  think  were  difllerent 
names  of  one  perfon^  the  **  Vitrcuh^^fth^^dlt;^ 


The 


dfUieni  Hj^dry  rf  Ireland. 


The  name  Aiteach-ta,  (b)  i.  e.  he  who  u  elcteft^ 
has  led  tibe  Irifh  Seaxutchies  to  itfcrt,  he  was  the 
clddft  Son  of  Magog,  whereas  it  only  here  implkt^ 
that  Fathocda,  was  the  eldeft  in  the  Magogiau 
Line,;  to  whom  their  hiAory  extended. 

Broum  or  Ke-Bacche,  the  illuftrious  Bacchua« 
Ke  or  Ce,  is  ftill  preferved  in  feveral  ancient  Perfic 
names,  icfig^ilics  a  Prince  (fays  Sir  Win*  Jone$  in 
his  life  of  Nadir  Shab.)  This  Broum  or  Bacche 
overrun  the  Indies.  Bacbt  in  Iriih  fignifies  6rc, 
bacban  or  beocan^  a  fmall  fire  :  beocas  or  btiacas^ 
the  lighted  wick  of  a  Candle — baeuasj  an  Oven ; 
bacalay  a  bakehoufe ;  hence  the  EngUih  to  bahk 
Bacbt  fignifying  ^re^  became  an  Epithet  of  Cb^ 
Sun ;  hence  Aufonius  obfervcs,  that  in  Egypt  tbey 
call  bim  Ofiris^  but  in  tbe  I/land  of  Ogygia^  thgy  gsv€ 
Inm  tbe  name  cf  Bdccbta*    (Epigr.  30^} 

This  derivation  from  the  Trim  or  ancient  Perfian 
Languaf^e^  is  one  ftrong  proof  of  Monf.  .BaiUyj^i 
aflertions,  that  the  andent  Southern^  Scythians 
or  Periians,  were  the  original. Inhabitant!  of  Ogyt 
gia or  Atlafttisi  (See  hnLet(6r»  fur  TAtlantlde, 
p.  402.) — Les  Atlantes,  aiant  rompu  la  ligne  de 
feperation,  &  forc6  le  paffage,  fe  repandirent  fuc* 
ccffivcmcnt  de  prcche,  en  pfochc  &  de  ficclc  & 
fiecle,  dans  les  Indes,  dans  la  Phfinicic  &  dans 
TEgyptc.  (ib.  p.  471.) — Ics  traces  dcs  origines 
fe  confervent  dans  les  langues :  une  fcience  ell  iflue 
du  pais  o{k  les  mots  techniques  dont  eUe  fe  fert  ont 
pris  naiffance  :  c^cft  un  principe  inconteftablc. 
(ib.  p.  393. — (c)    The  Root  of  this  word  is  Scy- 

A  2  thiaa, 

(b)  Hyjyjf  ttica^  prifca.  Arab.  Atik. 

(c)  Hence  Bacanach  or  Paganach.     (P  &r  B  and  g  for  c)   a 

Heathen 


4  A  VirtJkatim  rf  tie 

thian,  vis.  bacam  to  heat,  wlienoe  BaaBm^  die 
origin  of  heat,  it  is  comipced  to  JEUcf  and  Bc^,, 
whence  in  the  Oriental  we  have  (9(00  Bott,  luct** 
dum,  and  Botta,  Splendor  :  in  like  manner  the 
guttural  in  bocbtj  poor,  h  Atopt  in  the  Oricalil, 
and  written  ^IQD  Boti,  i.  c  pauper*  (See  Dav. 
Depomis.)  fd) 

Eafru  or  QTru,  was  the  Father  of  die  Ofihoeni^ 
or  Parthians.  Ofron  vel  Ofrcns  cognomine  dido 
a  viro  qui  ibi  regnavit  fuperioribus  tetnp<ms,  cum 
homines  qui  iftic  cotebant  in  ibedere  eflent  Perla- 
rum.  (Procopius).  On  which  paffage,  Bayer 
notes,  Perfas  vocat  qui  tunc  quidem  Pardii  fiierunt* 
(Hift.  Ofrhoena,  p.  34.) 

Theod-Cyrenenfis  fays,  qus  Ofrhoene  turn  erat 
cam  antea  Parthyacam  fiiifie  didam.*— It  is  the 
fame  thing  if  called  Ofrhoens  Parthians  or  Perfi-* 
ans,  for  they  were  originally  one  people.  Scythat 
Parthos,  Bactrianofque  condiderunt.  (Jnftin)  Con* 
fequently  Broum,  the  father  of  Ofru,  wasdieBac« 
chus  of  Badria.  All  that  part  of  Meibpotamia 
including  Media  and  Partbia,  was  called  OJruan  by 

Heathen  i.  e.  a  fire  worAiipper*  and  nor  from  Para  a  VtllagB; 
fs  Dr.  Johnfon  has  it,  or  from  Pagus^  Gens  as  Sumafioi^  or  as 
Barpnios  thinks,  from  the  Chriftians  becoming  mafters  of  the  C^ 
lies,  and  the  heathens  dwelling  !n  the  Villages. 

(d)  Porro  cum  Lingtm  Scythica  cajus  propaginero  aoftnms 
eognataique  phires  dTe,  infra  dooebimn%  fccimdum  Ebraamao- 
tiqutffima  fir  :  fieri  nm  poteft^  quin  fub  ea  Ticifliciidinrp  cut  Can- 
nes fubfunt  lingue,  vario&  in  hac  reoBanferint,  qwe  primsevs  cog- 
nationit  indicia  perfaibeant.  Et  illo  fiuidamento  nixos  quam  plih> 
rinKM  eruditorum  origtnes  iinguamm  Eoropoetrum  ex  OnciMe 
deduxilTe  videmus :  &  quia  non  pauca  feliciter  fnccefienmty  ope* 
X<^o  Ja Jore  quioquid  habent  iingux  Occidentaies  ab  Ebroea  deri* 
vare,  aggreili  funt,     (CI.  Ihre  prooem.) 

our 


Jmknt  l^fhry  of  Inland  5 

our  ScTthi ;  Shiruan  by  the  Perfians  and  Al  Mob 
by  the  Arabs.    (Hyde  de  Vet.  Perf.  p.  415O 

Parthi,  gens  oUm  Scythica,  tandem  higerunt 
vel  tranfmigrarunt  fob  Medo ;  fie  didi  a  Me- 
disy  propter  naturam  Soli,  in  quo  confederunt: 
quod  paludofum  eft,  &  humile.    (Stephanus  in 

tiM/fit. 


The  PHEKOICE  Line,  fromPtismus. 

Baoih  or  Bith, 

Fhenius  Tarfa,  from  whom  Riarz  or  Pontus  and 
Fars>  Paras  or  Perfia. 

KionnuaU, 

Niul, 

Gaodal-glas^ 

Ealru,    . 

Sru^ 

Ebir-Scuit, 

Bcoaman, 

Agaman  or  Achemon,  Father  of  Uranus,  firft 
Kinff  of  the  Antlantldesi  See  Introd.  hence 
Perna  was  anoiently  called  Achemenia. 

Tit, 

Agnaman, 

Lamfinn. 

Emir  gluin  Finn, 

Agmon  Finn, 

Emir-glas, 

Nuadad, 

AUdad, 

Earcada, 

Deagatha, 

Baadia, 


6  A  Vindicatim  of  the  - 

Baatha,    * 

Breogan, 

BiTc,    '• 

Golam,  or  Milefs, 

Ercmon. 

According  to  the  Irifh  Annals,  Magog^s  pof- 
fefCons  contained  ail  Armenia,  Pontus,  and  Me- 
Xopotamia.  .  His  defcendants,  one  of  whom  was 
Baath,  Baoth  or  Bith,  had  the  Country  border- 
ing on  the  Bofporus  Thracius,  from  him  named 
Bitb'Aorij  the  territory  of  Bith.  (e).  .  Of  his  Son 
Fhenius  Pharfa  we  ihall  treat  in  a  particular  Chap- 
ter. 

Bithynia  was  anciently  inhabited  by  ^various 
nations  differing  in  manners  and  language,  viz. 
the  Bebryces,  Mariandyni,  Caucohes,  Dollioncs, 
Cimmarii,  &c.  &c.  to  enquire  into  the  origin  of 
thefe  different  nations,  would  be  both  a  tedious 
and  ufelefs  talk,  fay  the  Authors  of  the  Univerfal 
hiftory,  and  as  to  the  beginning  of  this  Kingdom, 
swe^  are  quite  in  ibe  dark,  (f )  It  is  one  of  the  moft 
ancient  Kingdom?  recorded  in  profane  hiftory ; 
Appiatt  tells  us  that  49  kings  had  reigned  in  Bi- 
thynia before  the  Romans  were  acquainted  with 
Afia,  confequcntly  Bithynia  muft  have  been  a 
Kingdom  before  the  Trojan  War.  It  was  known 
by  the  name  of  My fia,  Mygdonia^  Bcbr^^cia,  Ma- 
riandynia,  and  Bithynia.  (g) 

(e)  Aon  or  Aoin,  is  the  diminutive  of  Aoi,  a  Region.     »K 

(f )  Un.  Hift.  V.  I  o.  p.  1 24.  8vo. 

(g)  Herodotus,  p.  406.-  Sieph.  Byzant.  p.  223.--Appianus 
Vol.  2.  p.  296.— Schol.  Apoll.  L  2.  — Eufcbius  p.  13.  —  Ea* 
ftath.  in  DionTs.  p.  140.— Solinus  C.  42. 

Herodotus 


AnciMt  Hj/lory  tff  Ireland.  .  y 

*  ;  Her€u)otus  &y,$y.  that  thofe  who,  fit&,  conquered 
^tliis'  Countryp  ci^c  from  thp.  borders  of  Strumon* 
Stqphaqu^y  that  it  was  called  Bebrycia  from  Be- 
brjpc,  and   B^^hyiua  from  Bith^u^,.  who  wqre 
.both  the  Sons  of  Jupiter  and  Thrace.     Solinus 
fays  the  fame  ;  but  Appian  calls  him  BiOvr  Bithus, 
by  whicjliibe  certainly  refers  to  ,our  Bith  or  Bi^oth. 
iUrian  ifn^ys,   that  l^aynus  ^d  jl^ithynus  were  the 
Sons  of  Phincus;    w;hereas  rhehTus.  in  the' Trii)i 
.Annals  is  the  Son  of  Bapth^^.^tTJie. River  Bkr- 
tonniif  (or  fjic  Wayeful- Water,) '  Jfq>arated  Bithy- 
nia  from  Paphlagonia ;  the:  Creeks  named  it  the 
Porthenus,  aiid  there  was^  the  iiliancl  ^ynus  at  its 
mouth  ;  henc^  the  Tunny  Fiih^  a  name  given  it, 
from  its  rifing  and  defcending  IjJ^e  waves,  which 
probably  gave  the  appellation  of  the  J^ior-tonnis 
and  Ifland  Thynus ;  Chalcedon  oh  the  Bofporui;, 
wjis  famous  for  the  Pelamides  pr  Tunny  Fi/h,  as 
Gellius  and  Varro  inform  us; 
;    Hefiod  alfo  makes  Phineus  the  father  of  Bithy- 
nus  and  fo  does  Eufebius,  if  Salmafms  conjefhires 
right,  for  he  obferves,  that  Author  always  fubfti- 
tutes  Phenix  for  Phineus  ;  but  Euftathius  contra- 
dids  them  all  and  avers,  thcfe  Princes  were  the 
Sons  of  Odryfes  King  of  Thrace ;  he  does  not 
mention  his  authority,  (h)   .  However  it  is  evident^ 
that  the  Greeks  carried  the  Gencalpgy  of  Bithus, 
lip  to  the  moft  remote  times^  and  according  to 
Cuftom,  he  was  the  Son  of  Jupiter. 

(h)  Pindar.  Nomeor.  Od.  1 1 .— Pcol.  rtephcft.— Epichatmu^. 
— ^Pifander.—  Phcrecydcs  as  quoted  by  the  Scholiaft  of  Appollo^ 
Dius  mentions  Amyctis  and  Pbyneus,  as  b(xli^ret|ning  in  Bichjnia 
at  the  time  of  the  Argonaotic  Eicpcdition*--in  ihort  the  Greeks 
can  carry  no  hiftoricalfa^  bey<md  that  Epoch. 

By 


8  A  Tindimkn  tf  thi 

By  theif  fabulous  Accoontt  the  Bcbiyci  inluibi* 
ted  Bithynia  in  the  time  of  the  Argonauts ;  Amy- 
ctrs,  they  fay^  was  King^  and  was  flaift  in  fin^ 
combati  fome  will  hare  it  by  Pottozy  others  by 
JfafoHs  ^^'^  others  that  he  wat  carried  home  to 
'  Greece  in  Chains,  (i) 

The  Bebrycians  and  Gimrncrians  were  Gome* 
ritei,  and  the  Irifli  Hiftory  infers  that  the  Mago- 
gi^nft  were  routed  from  this  Country  by  the  Sons 
of  Corner^  and  fome  were  conftrained  at  length  to 
defoend  the  Euphratei^  till  they  fettled  at  the  Bor- 
ders  of  the  Perfian  and  Arabian  Gulphs;  and  along 
the  Eaftern  Ocean  in  Oman^  where  we  (hall  pre- 
femly  find  them  under  the  name  of  Men  rfOman^ 
or  Fit-D*Omanan, 

Thefe  Bebryci  and  Cimmerii  were  in  their  turn 
driven  Noribward^  and  pufhed  up  the  Bolga  or 
Volga  into  Germanyi  from  whence  they  penetra- 
ted into  GauU  The  Bebryci  firft  fled  into  Cyzi- 
cus,  that  is  one  part  of  the  Kingdom  of 


(i)  See  nlfo  Silius  TtaHcus.  F.<  i.  V.  40.  Tr^zes.  Schol.tp. 
LycopKr. -^  Feftus  Avienut-*Steph.  ByzAUt  -  Euftackius,  &«. 
I  cannoc  tgree  with  the  Marq*.de  8.  Aubin  that  die  Cimmerii 
vrere  fo  named  from  Gom^r  I  Cluveritis,  Grotiui,  Ponunusand 
leibnitt,  have  futlv  proved  in  taj  opinion,  that  the  names  Cim- 
merii and  Ciitibfi,  tr^  not  fynonimous  with  Corner  rbongh  cSey 
^ere  Oomerinns.  The  HfK  language  affords  a  derivation 
adapted  to  their  KitiMtiony  vis.  Cummiar^  a  Valley,  Cwima^ 
raiit^  people  living  in  a  Country  lull  of  Valleys  and  hills, 
and  t  cake  the  Arabic  Kumra  to  have  the  fame  iignification, 
though  commonly  .tnvi(kte<l  Rocks  tumbled  from  Mountains 
intoVallies. 

Infemis  prtfTas  nebulis^  pellente  fub  Umbra 
Cimrnerias  jacuiiTe  doinos,  nodtemque  profimdam 
Tanarese  naftanturbis.- 

Sjl.  Ital.  L.  It. 

they 


Ancient  Hijlory  of  Ireland*  9 

ihey  were  driven  entirely  out  of  Afia  by  the 
GEoHan  Greeks  under  Orefies^  fome  years  after  the 
taking  of  Troy.  Here  they  mixed  with  fome  fu- 
gitive Trojans^  and  together  came  inco  Gaul^  as 
we  coHed  fVom  Ttma^nesy  copied  by  Ammianus 
Marcellinus.  Quidam  aiunt  paucos  pod  ezcidium 
Trojoe  funtantes  Grsecos  ubique  difperfoa,  loca 
haec  rGaiua)  occupafle  tunc  vacua. — ^Hence  the 
tradition  of  fome  of  the  Oauls^  of  their  being 
Trojans,  and  with  them  the  idea  came  into  Bri- 
tain and  gave  rife  to  the  Story  of  Brutus.  They 
fettled  in  France  about  Narbon.  Fcftus  Avienus 
lays  it  was  their  Capitals 

Genfque  Bebrycum  prius 
Loca  iMtc  tenebat :  atque  Narbo  civitas 
£rat  ferocis  maximum  regni  caput. 

The  name  Bath  in  Irilh  is  fynonimous  to  Cutha 
or  Seutha^  and  implies  a  Seaman,  a  Navigator.  It 
is  remarkable  that  the  Glaific  Authors  have  made 
Amyeiis,  die  firft  King  of  Bithynia^  the  Son  of 
Nej^tune  by  the  Nymph  MiAm  Melia^  that  is,  the 
Sea  (k\  Appdllodorus  calk  her  Bithynis,-*and  die 
Son  of  Amycus  was  Bates,— PwV*,  ^oiA»r¥,  ft«Tr,  for 
the  Greeks  write  the  name  varioufly,  and  he  was 
beloved  by  Ventu ;  from  whom  came  Eryx,  who 
afterwards  reigned  in  Sicily.  He  and  many  of  the 
Princes  of  Aha,  are  faid  to  have  come  to  the 
Afliftance  of  Khig  Priam.  In  fine,  the  Greeks 
feem  to  have  had  feme  knowledge  of  our  Irifh 
Baith  Phenius  and  Magog,  and  to  have  ground- 


J,  I. 


(k)  n^.  Melah  from  whence  Mtlah  a  Stilor  in  Irifli.    See 
♦lo.  14,  Coll. 

ed 


ID  A  Vindication  rf  tbe 

ed  their  fable  on  the  Irifli  Stoi;y,  ,trtte  ,or  faUe : 
it  muft  furely  appear  to  every  iiii|3aitia^  Rjead^, 
diat  this  hiftbry  of  Ireland  is  not  th^  fkbrifration  of 
illiterate  Monks  of.  the.  9th  and  loth  Centuries,; 
but  that  it  was  the  hiftory  of  the  people  from  whom 
they  defcended  in.  Afia»  and  the  tradition  brought 
with  them  into  this  Country. 

Nee  mora :  cotottnuo  vaflis  cum  viribus  effert . 
Ora  Dares,  magnoque  virum  (e  murmuretollit: 
Solus  qui  Paridem  folitus  contendere  contra ;  . 
Idemque  ad  tumulum^    quo  maximum  occub^t 

Heftor, 
Viftorem  Buten  immani  corpore,  qui  fc 
Bebrycia  veniens  Amyci  de  gente  fercbat, 
Perculit^  et  fulva  moribundum.  ext^ndit  ^arena. 

Virg.  iEneid.  5.  V.  364. 

_  r 

The  learned  Bochart,  h^ppy  in  moft  of  his  der jva- 
tions,  has  certainly  failed  in  that  qf  Bithynia ;  he 
derives  it  from  1t32  beten,  interior ;  whence  it 
iignifies  the  womb  as  the  mod  interior  part.  Tl^e 
Geographical  (ituation  of  Bithynia  will  not  allow 
of  ftich  an  Etymon,  two  Sides  of  it  being  waihed 
by  two  Seas,  the  Bofporus  and  Euxii^c. — ^Wc  muft 
not  pafs  over  the  City  of  Pronedus  in  Bithynia, 
which  Stephanus  informs  us,  and  Bochart  con- 
firms, to  have  been  a  Colony  of  Pha^nicians.— - 
ProncfluQ  he  4i^tiyes  from  the  Syrian  Biranta, 
which  is  the  Iri(h' ;  Bronteach,  or  Brainteach,  a 
palace^'-— HpcrrXT©:  Pronedus  Urbs  Bithyniae  propc 
Drepanem,  quam  extruxere  Phaenices*.  (Stepha- 
nus.) Socrates  writes  the  word  Prenetos.  Cedrenus 
makes  it  Prainetos.  £a£tum  videtur  nomen  <ex  Sy.- 

ro 


Ancieni  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  1 1 

TO  WSOrfO,  BiraBta ;  quod  pro  Caftro  vel  Palatio 
paffim  occurrit  in  Paraphraftis.  Sed  et  Hebraic^ 
rVf^T)^^  Bimajot  funt  Arces  aut  Caftella  (I). 
Bfontcac  is  compounded  of  two  Scythian  words, 
viz.  Bran  Princeps,  Teach  Domus ;  whence 
Brainteach  a  Palace.  Arabic^  Teihtj  the  Royal 
Refidence.  Tak  an  arched  Building,  Tawkia  roof- 
ing a  houfe ;  whence  the  Irifh  teacb  a  houfe. 

S  ome  of  the  Perfian  Writers  fay,  that  AganiM 
was  the  firft  King  of  Perfia,  the  name  in  Irifli 
fignifies  excelling  in  battle;  and  fo  Capellus  has 
tranilated  it.  Achaemenes  ipfo  interpreter  beiia^ 
tor  bonus  (Reland  de  vet.  Ling.  Perf.  p.  1 09.) 
Agfaimy,  Perfam  notat,  aghim,  Pcrfiam,  unde 
Perfoe.  Aghemian  et  Azjemian  et  Adiemoenii, 
Romanis  Achaemenii. 

Alter  Achaemenium  fecludit  Zeugmata  Perlan* 
{Statius.)  Videtur  itaque  quod  apud  antiquos  Per- 
iia  di&a  fuerit  Achxmenia  ut  diftingueretur  a 
Partia  dida  Erak.  Perfia  a  Sinu  Perfico  orienta- 
liter,  apud  Autores  alios  vocari  folet  Achannenia 
ic  Perfac  Achaemenes.  (Hyde.  Vet.  Rel.  Per£ 
p»  416.) 

.  Bochart  derives  the  name  from  nd*^rM  Achiman, 
ad  vcrbum  ^uis  f rater  mens  i — ^idem  potuit  eflfe 
cognomen  primi  Regum  Perfoe  quern  Graeci  vo^ 
cant  Achsemenem.  Achiman,  frater  prceparatus, 
vel  frater  dextcrse,  aut  frater  quid  ?  filius  Enae, 
Numb.  13. 

Emir-glun  Finn.  Emir  glaf.  &c.  Arab  Jmer 
a  great  man  pi.  Omra,  kai  is  Synohimous  whence 
Kai-Sru,  Kai-Eafro^  &c. 

(I)  Bedb«rt  ,0eog.  Sacr.  L.  i.  C  z. 

Glun^ 


12  A  Vindlcatim  of  tbt 

GluHy  the  knee,  a  generation,  pa  antreasglun^ 
to  the  third  generation ;  (O'Briens  and  Shawes 
Did :)  Thus  Emir  gluin  Finn  in  the  Genealogical 
Table  fignifies  Emir  of  the  race  of  Finn :  the  ex* 
preffion  is  truly  Oriental,  Gen.  30.  V.  3.  Go 
in  unto  her  and  flie  fhall  bear  upon  my  knees  that 
I  may  alfo  have  children  by  her— -et  parit  fuper 
(•»3'Ta)  genua  mea.— Targum.  Pariat  liberos  quos 
ego  exdpiam,  gremio  geftem,  fofcam  &  educem 
ut  meas.  Infantes  fuper  genua  coUocantur  i  nn^ 
tricibus  (z  matribus,  gremio  tenentur  &  geftan«> 
tur  (Schindler)— Can  this  be  the  explanation  of 
the  following  verfe^  Gen.  50.  v.  23.  Etiam  filii 
Macfair,  filii  Manaffis,  nati  funt  fuper  (^1^  ^^HS) 
genua  Jofeph— Targum.  Quare  me  excepenmt, 
cum  in  lucem  ederer,  genua  obftetricis  incurva- 
tzi  necaderem? 

The  Iri{h  word  Raigh^  the  ^rm  from  the  flioul- 
der  to  the  elbow— the  thigh  from  the  hip  to  the 
knee,  has  the  fame  fignificatioti^  whence  iifa^ 
peperit,  Ihe  brought  forth,  Raigb^  Raigble  gene- 
ration :  this  is  from  "^T  &  tfTf^  irak  and  iraia^ 
femur,  the  thigh.  Et  filii  ipforum  egredientea 
femorum  eorum,  i.  e*  e  femore  eorum.  Cantic.  7. 
V.  2.— Hie  fceptre  fliall  not  depart  from  Judah, 
nor  a  Lawgiver  from  his  (^^*i  R-s^gil)  generation, 
until  (}f?*»l&;  Shiloh  fliall  tome.  Gen.  49.  V.  1  o. 
trShiloh,  the  Irifli  Sbiol  the  Son,  i.  c.  the  Mefliah. 
The  Leabhar  Leacain  or  Liber  Lecanus,  fays, 
that  the  Genealogies  of  families  from  the  deluge 
to  St.  Patrick^s  time,  were  written  on  the  knees, 
(gluinibh)  and  on  the  thighs  Jorgaibh)  of  men, 
and  on  the  holy  altars.  (Leab.  Leac.  f.  14.)  the 
meaning  of  which  is,  that  the  genealogies  of  the 

direa 


JneiM  Hifiory  if  Ireland.  $  3 

dired  line  and  collateral  branches,  were  engraved 
on  the  altars  in  pagan  times,  (m) 

The  third  Genealogical  Table  in  the  Irifli  Hif- 
tory,  is  that  of  the  Qialdxans,  called  Tuatha- 
Dadann,  being  a  colony  or  tribe  of  Dedanites^ 
who  mixed  with  our  Scuthi,  when  feated  on  the 
Ferfian  Gulph.  As  we  Ihail  treat  of  this  people 
^  at  large  in  the  6  th  chapter,  we  here  only  (hew 
the  line  up  to  Chus,  according  to  the  Irifli 
tables: 

NOAH, 
Cham, 
Cus, 
Fedol, 
Pelcft, 
Ephice, 
Ucat, 
Sadhal^ 
Siopumach, 
Stam-fiacla,    ^ 
Mercell, 
I^rcogh, 
Galam, 
Liburn, 
Blo&t, 
Ciolcadh, 
.       Ned, 
Eathlan, 
Breas. 

-  (m)  Qvcre.    Rtfaj  not  thit  be  the  origin  ol  thofe  Infcriptaom  we  tnd 
00  the  Thighs  «ii4  Ariiu  of  the  fitnifcan  Figum  ? 

CHAP. 


/ 

/ 


14  A  VbuScatim  tf  the 


c  n  A  P.    n. 

AiNM    ElBERTEACCH    1^'anEiRINN. 

The  Topogr(^bical  Namei  of  ^Ireland. 


i.TNIS  NA  FIODHBHAIDH,  i.  c.  a  Woody 
J[  Ifland.     It  was  fo  called,  fays  the  ancient 
Bible,  by  Nion,  fon  of  Pelus,  who  difcovered  ft. 

Remark. 
A  fable  it  certainly  is,-  as  relating  to  Ireland* 
The  Irifli  hiftory  fays,  Adna,  fon  of  Bith,  of  the 
family  of  Nion,  firft  difcovered  Eirinn,  300  years 
after  the  Samothracian  flood.  See  ch.  3. — ^This 
woody  ifland  was  probably  one  of  the  ^Sgean 
Iflands,  fuppofed  to  have  been  formed  by  that 
flood. 

2.  Crioch  na  Fuineach*  T^c  territory  of  Fu- 
ineach,  that  is,  fays  ^eating,  the  neighbouring 
country. 

Remark.' 

If  the  author  had  attended  to  the  original,  he 
would  have  found  a  full  and  proper  explanation  of 
the  word,  viz.  obheith  a  Uifu^nead  chrioch  na 
tri  rann  don  Domhan  :  ionan.Foine  agus  Crioch. 
Fuin  Laidne  Finis,  i.  e.  from  being  the  end  or 
extremity  of  the  three  divifions  of  the  world  : 
Fuin  dgnifies  End,  Extremity,  and  Crioich  Coun- 
try. Fuine,  in  Latin  finis.  There  cannot  be  a 
fuller  or  better  adapted  name  for  Ibernia,  which 
is  I  the  Pbsenician  tranflation  of  Crioch  na  Fuin- 

each. 


AncitfU  Uyiory  of  Ireland.  1 5. 

each.  Fuin  alfo  fignifies  the  Weft,  as  Fuin-trath, 
Occafils '  'vel  inciinatio  Solis ;  it  is  both  a  Pheni* 
dan  and  :a  Syrian  word,  i<^jg  phcnia  vefpcr. 
(Oialdee).  Phenia  da  iuma  (Syrian),  i.  .e.  the 
end  of  tte  dayj  Vcfpera.  Pbinicha^  (Syt*)  fini«, 
terminus  ;  plaga  mundi. .:  .\.    V 

3.  Ealo A :;  that  is,  the  Noble  Illand. 
'         'Remark. 

There  is 'ho  foundation  in  hifbory  for  this  name* 
The  firft'difcoTcrers  of  the  Britannic  Ifles,  wx>uld 
certainly  have  given  that  name  to  Britain,  by  pre- 
eminence.  Mofl  probably  this  name  alludes  to 
their  fettKng  in  Elgia,  or  Elegia,  a  town  and  dif- 
u\Si  o£  'Armenia  Major. 

4.  Aeri  or  Eire,  fo  called,  fay  they,  from 
Aericr  the  old  name  of  Crete^  or  from  JEria^  that 
ipQxt  of  .£gy{A  from  whence  the  Gadeli  czme  ta 
Crete f  when  Sru^  fon  of.fi^tf,  was  baniihed  from. 
Egypt. 

Rem  A'R  k;  * 
jEria  was  one  of  the  Thracislii  Ues^  Eirene.anc 
of  the  Iflands  of  the  Peloponnefus ;  and  there 
were  the  Eirinaij  feated  between  the  mountains 
of  Ceraunii  and  the  river  Rha\n  Sarmatia.  No- 
thing more  >  can  be  faid  of  this  derivation,  than 
that  the  name  was  common  to  that  part  of  thd 
globe  from  whence  they  tn*igihally  came.  Aoria 
m  Ghaldee  signifies  the  Weft     M^y^ 


$•  FoDHLA,  fo  called  from  the  wife  of  Mac 
Ceacht,  a  King  of  the.  Tuatha  Dadann,  named 
Mac  Ceadbfj  or  Featbor. 

Remark; 


i6  A  Vindicathn  cf  the 

R  £  11  A  R  K. 

A  more  eligible  name  cannot  be  given  to  the 
wife  of  a  Prince  who  bears  the  name  of  the  5^;i  (f 
Science.  CSSH  chacam,  Fodbal^  or  iVMt6&i(n)»ftgni'- 
fies  the  Graces,  les  Vertus ;  it  has  the  fame  mean- 
ing in  Arabic,  fee  D'Herbelot  at  Fadbail :  hence 
one  of  the  learned  Irifh  Kings  was  named  Cinn 
Faodhla  na  Fodblama^  i.  c.  the  Head  of  the  Learn- 
ed. He  was  alfo  called  Cinn  Fadhla  Mac  Ollam. 
Fadhdily  Les  Vertus ;  c'eft  le  pluricr  de  Fadhilah, 
i,  e*  Vertu ;  hence  Fadbel  was  a  common  name  of 
the .  Arabians.    See  alfo  Fodbful  in  D'Hcrbelot. 

6.  Bamba,  from  the  name  of  a  third  Queen  of 
the  Tuath  Dadann,  who  was  the  wife  of  Mac 
ChoU,  otherwife  called  Eathor. 

Remark* 
The  Dadannites  were  Chaldeans^  as  we  ihall 
prefently  ihew }  and  as  they  had  a  fettlement .  on 
the  Euphrates  named  Banbe,  not  far  diftant  weft 
of  Babylon,  our  Magogians  might  have  poflefled 
this  place,  as  it  will:  appear  hereafter,  that  they 
mixed  with  thefe  Dadannites,  the  fons  of  Rhegh- 
ma* 

» 

7.  Inis  Fail,  or  the  Hland  of  Deftiny }  from  a 
ftone  that  was  brought  by  the  Dadannites  into 
Ireland. 

Remark. 
Of  this  ftone  we  have  treated  in  a  former  Num* 
bcr  of  the  CoUedanea,  to  which  we  refer,  and 
fiiall  fhew  its  origin  in  the  chapter  Tuatha  Da- 
dann.     See  alfo  Chap*  X. 

(n)  Cinn  Faodhla  na  Podhlauui,  the  Chief  of  theGncesof 
the  ;  earned.  Cin  Fadhla  Mac  Ollaai.  The  Chief  of  die  Graces, 
Son  of  the  Sciences.  Arabic  tdm^  yltm.  Heb.  &  Chald.  n^  alaph. 

8*  Muc 


Ancient  I^(ny  if  Irelandi  i  j 

8:  Muc  Island.    ]Wlien  the  Dadanns  found 
^  ,t^  MjL^aps  attempted  to  la^d;  by  their  magical 

f  xochantment^  they  threw  a  cloud  .oil  the  ifland,  by 

'-  tvhich  it  appeared  no  bigger  than  z  jiog's  bpck.— ^ 

'•  Muc  is  a  hog.    (Keating!; 

-   r  'Muc  was  the  name:  of  an  Ifland  iii  Phsnici/a^ 

and  of  another  in  the  Perfian  Sea  ^.  bpth  n^im^d 
.    I  by  our  ]VIagQgiails,  who  proceeded  from  the  jPcr- 

fic  Gulph,  through  Qnv^n  to  Fhsnicia  :  of  which 
hereafter.     Ut  in  £^hasnice  duae   fuerunt  infutas 
n>^gni  npmifiis,  Tylus  nimiriim  &  AradUs^  ita  in 
.JO^^ri  PerOco  [Ii'ylugi,.&  Ar^um.infulas  6eographi 
.defcribjunt,  ;^qv^  in  iis  vetui^  templa  in  Ph^aenii- 
ciorum    ^odum    extruda:    (^ochart,    Canaan^ 
rP*  68^9.) — ^Moch  is  white ;  whence  Moc-trath,  Au- 
.  Toi;a^  In  and  -^p  Mok^   Heb. .  Cotton^     Moch '  is 
;tbe  fame  as  ffabU  Alban,  (white)  and  iignifies  the 
.dawp[i^iig  of  the  day^  Aurora ;  hence  wakh  in  Per-^ 
fic,  Aurora. — ^It  is  .evident  this  name  would  npt 
have  be^  .given  to  a  Weflem  Ifliej  or  to  any  of 
their  wei^ern  difcoyeries;  but  mpft  properly  in 
their  ro^te  Ea/iward  to  the  mouth  or  the  Periid 
.Gulph.-^M0^>&  is  in  cpmmon  ufe  at  this  day  td 
e^prefs  the  dawn  of  day ;  ri^atutina  lux  albefcere 
<;um^prim\im  oritur  }  and  ,Tylus  was  alfo  calleid  V 

Muc. 


,9.  ScotiA.  This  name  is  fiid  tobe  given  it 
by  ,the  fons,  of  Milefius,.  who  named  it  Scotia^ 
irom  their  mother's  name  Scota,  or  perhaps  from 
themfelves,^  they  bqing  originally  of  the  Scythian 
race. 

B  Re- 


f>» 


>•:■ 


1 8  A  Vindication  of  the 

Remark. 

The  name  Scuth,  \tre  have  fhewn  in  the  Intip- 
dud;ion,  (ignifies  a  Ship,  whence  Scuth'-aoi,  Scy- 
thi,  i.  e.  Ship-men,  mariners^ 

1  o*  Ptolemy  calls  it  Iverna :  Solinus  names  it 
luerna :  Claudian  fliles  lertia,  and  Euftatius  Ver- 
na.  And  it  is  the  general  opinion^  fays  Keating, 
that  thefe  Authort,  not  perfe£lly  underftanding 
the  derivation  of  the  word,  varied  it  according 
to  the  particular  fenfe  of  each. 

Remark. 

All  thefe  navies  proceed  from  the  Phoenician 
fnnti  Ahatun  (m),  extremus  &  occidentalis.  Oc- 
caius  Solis.  lemia  or  Eirin  as  the  natives  at  this 
day  write  it,  was  not  only  called  fo  with  refpeft 
to  its  pofition  from  the  place  of  its  firft  difcoverers, 
but  alfo  as  being  the  wefternmoft  of  the  Britannic 
Ifles.  Brittain  being  to  the  Eaft  of  Ireland,  was 
by  them  named  Alban  and  Albania,  the  Eaftem 
Ifland,  i.  e.  *»M-)*»2f?n-  Itaque  cum  in  Circejo  con- 
ftet  locum  fuifle  confpicuum,  &  in  mare  promi- 
nentem  npminatum  ab  Elpenore  ;  credibile  eft 
Phxnices  nugivendos,  eodem  morbo  correptos  quo 
Grsecorum  grammaticuli  qui  ad  fuam  lineuam 
omnia  referunt,  voluiiTe  hunc  locum  ita  dia  non 
a  Grseco  Elpenore^  fed  eo  quod  citius  ibi  fcilicet 

pofiremum  occidens  inde  )nn)D  Moharun,  i.  e.  Mauri,  quafi 
poflremi  vel  occidentalis  diai.  nM3*inH  Achernae  vel  perapher. 
HKMh  Chernacy  Piinicd,  Ultima  habitatio  Ceme  infula  inde 
di6a.  Hence  A&'py^  Taiteflus  eft  Hifpanica  urbt  circa  lacus 
Avemtini.  Avernier  Gnecd  kiff^  Punice  bitfa  Aharooa,  i.  e.La* 
cus  eztremus.  jn*irmn  *  CD'H  im  h'hanm,  mare  occidentale« 
Deut.  xl  ft4.    (See  Bocimrt,  vol.  i.) 


* 

Ancient  Hijibry  if  Ireland.  19 

*11t4-)^a^n  bilbin-or^  albcfcit  lux  matutinau  Ma- 
tutina  lux  albefcerc  dicitur  ciim  primiiin  oritur. 
Unde  eft  quod  albam  vocant  fermone  yemaculo. 
Bocbart,  Canaan,  p.  592: 

IT.  Iberkia,  or Iber-naoi.  This  name  tira^ 
given  it  by  the  fons  of  Milefius^  who  came  from 
Spain;  Some  fay  from  the  river  Iberus  in  Spain  ; 
others  from  Heber  the  fon  of  Milefus  :  but  Cormac 
Mac  Cuillenah  fays,  it  was  fo  called  from  the 
word  Ebety  which  iignifies  the  Weft,  (n) 

Remark. 

There  cannot  be  a  ftronger  proof  than  this  paf- 
fage  in  the  records  of  Ireland^  to  point  put  wh6 
were  the  people  that  gave  this  name  to  Ireland  t 
it  coiild  not  have  been  the  Gauls,  Britons,  or  any 
other  Northern  Nation^  we  are  Certain,  becanfe  no 
fuch  word  exifts  in  any  of  thbfe  diale£ls  as  Eber  16 
denote  the  Wdft.  Bochart  allows  that  the  Phae- 
nicians  were  acquainted  with  Ireland^  and  that  they 
named  it  nW*l!iy  Iber-nae^  i.  e.  ultima  habitatio  J 
becaufc^  fays  he,  they  knew  of  no  place  more  weft- 
ward,  thaii  a  vaft  Ocean.  Eber  in  the  plural  makes 
^•^•Tay  Ibrin,  terminos  &  fines  fignificat,  and  •JM 
fii  is  an  Ifland  or  Country,  whence  aoi,  and  naoi^ 
in  Irifli ;  and  if  we  recoUcft  that  ]^^^  hilbin,  and 
t**!l^M  albin,  imply  the  Eaft,  Ortus  &  Aurora,  there 
certainly  csinnot  be  a  doubt,  but  thefe  lilands  were 
fo  named  with  refped  to  their  fituation  of  each 
other.     The  Words  are  Iriih  and  Phsenician ;  but 

(n)  Eber  and  E&rb^  or  Eoip^  (whence  by  corrnpcion  Europft) 
iifc  IfilK  and  PhaBnician  words,  fignifying  the  weft,  die  extro* 
M\tj ;  from  3*1^  orb)  n3y  eber,  and  ^ny  omp.  Occideiif» 
trans,  dorfum. 

B  a  they 


ao  A  VtMcatiith  if  the 

dicy  are  not  Wdch,  iSauMi,  or  Danifh.    <See 
Introdudion.) 

12.  Ir^  Ir£,  Iris.  It  was  called  Foriny  or^  jRr- 
aaran  Ir^  &c.  that  is  the  land  of  /r,  who  was  the 
firft  fon  of  MSefiu^,  that  wis  buried  in  this  ifle. 
It  11^8  ^0  xrklled  Ireo^  that  is  the  grave  of  Ir — 
thiKS  Keating. 

R  £  M  A  "r  K. 

Ira  or  leraa  yrrf*  was  certainly  a  proper 
name  in  the  Eaft'ern  Conhtries ;  there  was  leraa 
(Luna  aut  menfis)  Servus  ^gyptius  Sefan  filii 
Jefi.     I  par.  2. — Stej^anus. 

fcrfei  PpNV  Thnor  domini  Jcrc.  37..  irn*» 
f efihb  or  ^Jericho,  Luna,  Civitas  in  'Benjamin 
iVibu.  There  was  Ir-fhemefh,  a  City  of  Chanaan 
ttsit  fell  tt>  the  "Tribe  of 'Dan,  and  Ir^peel  in  the' 
Tribe  of  'Benjamin.  But  as  this  Ifland  was  well 
khoyn  in  incietit  hiftory,  by  the  Greeks,  by  the 
iSpithet  of  ^^/|r^  I  am  of  opinion,  both  M^r^  and 
7rti,  ^fighlfjr  the  holy  Ifland.  Much  in  Irifli  is  an 
Ej>ithet  of  thelieity ;  and  Ir,  Ire  and  Iris,  fignsSy 
Reteiott.  In  Arabic  butaey  Religion  j  and . 
ttitiekdus  is  holy. 

1'3.  Aka,  An  an,  Anu  or  Nannu.  Another 
haihe  of  Ireland, 

Remark. 

Ith  Nanu,  i.  e.  Infula  Veneris  feu  Matris  Deo- 
iuxti.    See  her  Image,  chap.  6. 

(o)  Iran  is  the  name  of  Perfia.    Iran  on  Touran,  i.  e.  Perfia 

>ind.  Twckkj,   or  Scythia,    both  peopled  b/  the  defcendants  of 

-our  MtfpAn  Sqrthians;  and  in  another  part  of  this  hHlory, 

we  are  told  chat  If  was  bom  m  Irene,  an  Ifland  fituated  in  the 

Thraciaa  Sea. 

Ana 


Ana  or  Anu,  and  fometimcs  ^aoa,  vdik  a  para- 
gogick  N  as  Nathar  fatbcx  foe  Ad»r»  ficc.  &;<;, 
we  have  fliew^d  in  the  lall  Number,  Vas  wor- 
ihipped  in  Ireland  as  Mather  or  prima  cai}£i» 
was  the  An3ea  or  Anaids  of  the  £aft.    fiSany 


temples  wqre  dedicated  to  her,  among  otbeo 
Agb*beitb^4n^  or  Agbetana,  or  Ecbatana,  m 
Armenia*  There  war  Ani  in  Armenia  (De  Her* 
bdot)  ^  TO  TOf  'Avflt4«s  fipor  and  Anasx  templunu 
(Strabo)  i^  e.  Anaitidis  Bochart  Rial,  p,  345. 
She  was  the  Venus  of  foine  and  the  Diana  w 
others  (p).  Qui  primus  erefta  Veneris  Anaittdii 
ftatua  Babylone  &  Sufis,  &  Ecbatanis,  &  in  Per^ 
fis,  &  Bactris,  &  Damafci,  &  Sardibus,  Deam 
oftendit  eflie  colendam.  Anaitidi  multi  Dianam 
efle  voluerunt,  quia,  communi  fano  cum  Deo 
tion  Omano,  id  eft.  Sole,  colebatur  j  ut  teftatur 
Strabo  Lib.  1 5.    Viciflini  alii  Venerem  effe  nm- 

luerunt.  (q) 

Csetcrum  ex  loco  Strabonis,  in  quo  ver&mur, 
in  quo  'Amici  Anaea  vocatur,  quae  aliis  An^itis,  re- 
ftituenda  funt  loca  de  eadiem  Anaitide.  2.  Mac- 
chap.  1 .  V.  1 3.  1 5.  In  iis  enim  pro  *AK*jot  Scrip- 
turn  NaiA*.  Nempe  in  his  verbis  9%f\  rJr  Kctir«/#r 
N  initio  vocis  aflumptum  ex  fine  praecedentis :  inde 
ortus  error  latius  fe  propagavit ;  nam  &  eodeia 
verfu  legitur  rotr  Nwauov  i«p«  per  T«f^Ar«i«f,  ut  in 
Strabone,  and  ver.  1 5.  m  N*y«i»  etiam  fex9  mu- 
tato.    (Bochart,  vol.  i.  p.  ?45f) 

(p)  See  Stxubo,  Agtthias,  Lib.  a-   Piufimiu  in  Lacon,    Plu- 

tarchus  in  Artazerze. 

(q)  Bochart.  She  is  the  Ani  of  the  Thibctami  whence  one 
of  their  religious  fefts  is  fo  called,  (Alph.  Tibctaauin,  Georr 
ga,p.i^qo.  gj^ 


fid  A  Vindication  of  the 

She  vas  worfliipped  in  Ireland  under  die  name 
of  Ana^  Anu  and  Nana.  Many  places  and  rivers 
were  dedicated  to  her,  as  the  Nany  water,  a  river 
between  Dublin  and  Drogheda. 

Thefe  are  the  Ainm  Ebirt  or  Topographical 
names  pf  Ireland*  Ebirij  i»  e.  Eb-irt^  or  Eb-artj 
the  defcription  of  the  Earth,  from  N^y  Eba  com-: 
pofuit,  in  ordinem  digeiBt.  x^N  arets.  Terra.  X^N*^ 
ay.  Ebarts.  Berofius  tells  us  the  Phsenician  word 
was  Aret.  Noah  terram  vocaffe  Aretiam^  hence 
die  Iriih  artj  or  irt  for  the  Hebrew  Arts^  hence 
alfo  the  Arabic  and  Irifh  ard  aiid  the  Latin  (iri^ 


CHAP. 


Antknt  Hiftory  of  Ireland.  33 


C   H   A   P.     in. 

PAitTHOJ[^AM  or  Par-tola  M. 


THIS  Qiapter  Kbatino  entiUcs,  «  oftbejirft 
Inhabitants  rf  Ireland  after  the  Flood.'*  He 
draws  the  coptents  from  an  ancient  Poem,  record- 
ed in  ^e  Flklter  of  Caflicl,  and  mapy  other  M3S. 


The  fabftance  of  the  Poem  is  as  follows 

Adhna  mac  Bitha  go  ccdl) 
Laoc  do  muintir  Nin  mac  Peil 
Tainie  aa  Eirin  da  fios 
Gur  bne^n  i6zr  a  bhfidhinis 
Rug  Ipis  Ian  adhuim  da  fgar. 
Teid  da  thig  ^inifiii  fg^al 
Afi  fin  gabfaail  go  gnnn 
As  giorra  da  bfiiar  Eirinn. 
Tri  chead  bliain  iar  ndilin 
Is  fg€al  fior  mur  rimhim 
f2i  his  Eire  ui^e  Qg 
If  o  go  ttainig  Partola% 

i*  e* 
Adhna  fon  of  Bith,  a  champion  of  the  family 
of  Nin,  fon  of  Pelus,  (r)  went  to  explore  Eirinn, 

(r)  Pdu,  TcI  Pelagus,  the  Water-uuui.  Bidiiit  filhis  Pofi* 
doius.  ^cptiini,  coffoinis  ent  ante  Hefiodi  teoipor^  teOe 
Eulbuhioy  pt  t3>  in  UL  K« 


(i.  c.  pVH*  the  Weft.)  lie  pluckt  a  handftil  of 
grafs,  and  brought  it  home  as  an  example  of  the 
fertility  of  the  foil,  and  Jtic  was  the  ^ft  that  fettled 
inEirinn  ;or  the  Weft.)  Three  hundred  years 
after  .  the  flood,  yfc  atccojant  it  for  certain  (Eire 
uile )  all  the  Weft  lay  wafte,  till  Partolan  arrived 
there. 

..  To  this  k  is  added,  that  Partolan  fct  out  fronx 
'^lidm*  The  poem  concludes  ^ith  ^  lift  of  the 
ptihcipsd  tiffic^rs  that  ac!c6nif)ahielj  MtA^  and 
with  ffifcm  it  is  MA;  ^it  Mht^l  t^  Smi  OOhd 
peartHuiif)^^  i;  e.  fii6baUti:d  ftabel^  tWe^ahabftk^ 
or  Merchants. 

Remarks. 
As  otir  Iriih  fiittdiaiis  tfcrould  not  \WfeAgly  want 
an  xra  for  this  expedition,  they  have  afligned  the 
idate  to  twenty-t?*p  yiAfs  btfote  the  Wftfc  of  Abra- 
ham. 

I  think  there,  can  Be  iX)  *donbt,  Mtttie  flood 
here  mentioned,  \iri's  tJfikt  ckftfed  by  l^idbrus  and 
Stiabb,  the  S&ttidthrkdkifi^obd,  wKicfr,%s  Dio- 
dorus,  *f  The  Sittidthr'dcian  Ihiftdi^  Sflerts  to 
''  have  happened  beiPohe  anV  feofls  f  ctorded  of 
other  nation?.  The  d'dlug^,  fays  lie,  "was  pro- 
duced b^  the  erujitldli  df  the  waters,  isrhich  at 
firft  broke  throUgh  the  tyailfcian  rocks,  and 
afterwards  rufhed  intb  tiife  Heil<?fjpdtit.  The 
Euxine  fea,  formerly  li  *gf'eat  lake,  was  then  fo 
much  fwelled  by  the  waters  which  entered  it, 
that  ndt  being  .capacious 'enoagh  to  ccmtaiii 
theni,  .tftey.  overflowed  into  the  H^llefpcnit, 
where  they  fubmerged  a  great  part  of  the  maii- 
iimeAfijt,  1aildalfot)v6t^vhelmedgre!at  diftrifts  of 
5«  Saiftdfhrtce.  4hx(WifiiWati6h  of  this^  ;fiihermcii 
f^  in  latter  times    have    dragged   ri^  -ftofite  ^- 

"  pitals 


« 

cc 

cc 
cc 


cc 


Ancient  fBfhfj  of  Irekmd.  35 

^*  plttfe  of  {>illars  in  their  nets,  which  prove  that 
^^  the  fea  coverefl  the  ntitis  of  their  ancient  towns. 
^^  It  is  reported  that  die  inhabitants  who  efcaped^ 
^^  fled  to  the  more  elevated  lands,  but  the  fea 
"  ftill  iilcreafing  they  invoked  the  Gods,  and 
thereby  being  delivered  from  their  perilous  fi- 
tuation,  they  encompafled  the  places  where 
th^y  were  pteferved  throughout  the  whole  Ifl- 
^<  and,  and  there  raifed  altars,  where  at  this  day, 
**  they  perform  fatrifices  to  their  gods."  (Diod. 
yol.  1.  fee.  2^%.\.  5.  p.  369.     WcScl.) 

As  to  the  firft  inh2d)itants  of  Samodn-ace,  adds 
piodorus,  there  is  nothing  handed  down  to  pof- 
jterity  relating  to  them,  which  we  may  depend  on. 
They  had  anciently  a  peculiar  language,  not  un- 
derftood  by  any  o^er  people  of  Greece,  whereof 
fome  woroB  were  ftill  ufed  in  the  worfliip  of  their 
gods,  when  Diodorus  wrote  his  hiftory.  (s) 

OuF  Southern  Scylhi,  inhabitairts  of  Armenia,' 
hadejftended  to  Pontus,  Bythina,  and  Paphlagonia^ 
(t^  bordered  on  the  weft  by  the  Eusinc  and  Hcl- 
Idipbnt.  The  Samothracian  flood  recorded  by 
Diodorus,  had  deftroyed  Eire  uiky  all  die  Weft  of 
t*hi8  Country,  and  300  Years  it  lay  waftc,  till  Par- 
tholan  made  an   excurfion  to  thofe  parts,   and 

($^  The  Grc«b  at  that  time  were  well  <acquainted  with  the 
TjTiafly  or,  as  the7  called  it,  Phxnician  knguage,  and  with  the 
Pelafgkb,  a!id  Thfacian  or  Phty^an ;  and  thefe  are  the  only 
mtibns  'recorded  by  Aem  to  have  inhahired  this  Hfe.  In  a  for* 
mer  work  1v«  haveftcwiiy  that  die  Oabiri,  jyktaui,  te.  were 
of  Iriih  origin,  tuid  that  AneaiedonisfBenlions  the&mothnician 
facred  rings  to  have  been  ufed  in  Ireland,  many  of  which  are 
found  at  this  day  in  our  bogs.  See  Collectanea  de  Reb.  Hi- 
bcm.  No.  13. 

(t)  See  chapter  Pbehius  Pharia. 

brought 


a6  A  Vindicnium  of  the 

brought  back  to  Armenia^  a  handful  of  grafs,  as 
a  teftimony,  that  Vegetation  had  again  taken  place, 
after  fo  dreadful  a  Cataftrophe. 

An  Iriih  MSS.  called  the  Book  of  Leacan  is 
more  particular  with  regard  to  Partolan.  It  in- 
forms us,  Partolan  arrived  in  Eirinn  in  the  6tb 
year  of  the  reign  of  Ninus  ;  and  in  the  1 8th  year 
of  Mamyntas  the  nth  Emperor  of  Aflyria,  the 
plague  deftroyed  the  race  of  Partolan,  for  having 
murdered  him  as  well  as  his  wife  and  children  who 
were  taking  care  of  his  patrimony  in  S$thiana  or 
Scythia,  during  his  abfence^  whence  the  Son  of 
Partolan  who  was  concerned  in  the  murder  receiv- 
ed the  opprobious  name  of  Tahmacb  or  Telemacbus. 
(u)  Hence  it  appears  our  adventurer  did  not  take 
his  wife  and  family  on  this  expedition. 

If  we  turn  to  tne  a<:count  of  th^  Ogygian  and 
Deucalion  floods,  recorded  by  the  ancients,  there 
fecms  ftrong  fufpicions  of  their  having  blended  the 
hiftory  of  this  flood,  with  that  of  the  general  ope  of 
the  facred  fcriptures. 

Nothing  in  the  antiquities  of  Greece  is  more 
obfcure  than  t^e  hiftory  of  Ogyges  and  of  the  De- 
luge wl^ch  happened  in  his  time,  fays  Abbe  Ba- 
nier,  and  ^dds  he,  whether  he  was  a  Grecian  or 
a  foreigner,  or  at  what  time  he  lived.  Monf. 
Fourmond  ipakes  him  an  Amalekite,  the  fame  vdth 
pg,  Agag,  orO^og,  who  left  his  country  and  fet- 
tled in  Greece.  Some  place  this  delude  in  Atti- 
ca, others  in  Egypt,  and  St.  Jerome  thmks  it  was 
the  Red  Sea :  thus  much  is  certain,  fays  Banier, 
he  was  npt  a  Native  of  Greece ;  his  name  ihews  he 

(h)  Taoknac  a  parricide,  Shawes  In  Dj^ 

was 


Ancient  Hifiary  nf  Ireland.  ty 

f7B8  a  foreigner,  but  of  what  nation,  I  cannot  det 
termine. 

O^yges,  as  I  have  Ihewn  in  a  former  number 
of  this  work,  is  a  Scythian  name,  compounded  of 
Og  or  Oigj  i.  e«  Dux,  heros,  and  l^ge  a  Ship, 
Deucalionj  was  a  Scythian,  the  Son  of  Promethe- 
us :  his  name  bears  the  fame  fignification  as  Ogy- 
ges,  viz.  Deuc^  the  floater,  (natator)  Lion  of  the 
Sea,  and  hence  the  name  may  refer  to  Noah. 
Oguige  may  have  been  one  of  our  Scythian  Chiefs 
who  had  led  a  Colony  to  the  weft  of  Thrace,  and 
there  have  perilhed  in  the  Samothracian  flood,  be- 
fore the  expedition  of  Partolan  took  place  ;  This 
flood  was  the  moft  ancient  known  to  the  Heathen 
writers,  as  appears  from  Diodorus  ;  and  according 
to  Salinus  it  was  the  Ogygian  flood. — ^Primae  no- 
vim  aftris  inundatio  terrarum,  fub  prifco  Ogyge. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  the  Greeks  record,  the 
marriage  of  Ogyges  with  Tbebe^  of  Hercules  with 
JErytbiaj  and  our  Irifli  hiftorians  marry  Mil-efs  to 
Scota  \  but  TbebCy  Erythia  and  Scota^  are  fynoni- 
mous  names  for  a  Ship ;  thefe  and  many  other  cir- 
cumftances  in  the  hiftories  of  thefe  heroes,  tend 
to  fliew,  the  Greeks,  as  Monf.  Bailly  has  prove4 
in  his  Atlantis,  owe  the  bafis  of  all  their  fable  to 
the  ancient  Scythians  or  Perlians. 

Sir  L  Newton  fixes  this  deluge  1045  before 
Chrift.  Petavus,  and  Banier  at  1796  before 
Chrift :  fome  Centuries  later  than  the  period  af- 
fixed by  our  Irifli  Chronolorifts. 

Partolan  fet  out  from  Migdon,  which  was  the 
liame  of  Bithynia  the  refidence  of  our  Magogian 
Bcythians  at  that  timc«     There  was  another  Mig- 
don feated  on  a  River  of  the  fame  name,  which  • 
waters  Nifibis  and  Uir,  and  then  falls  into  the 

Tigris. 


i8  A  Vindication  cftb^ 

Tigris,  (x)  Thefe  Migdons  are  both  in  Migiqgf 
Country,  but  it  is  more  probable  Partholaa  dq>ar- 
ted  from  Bithynia  and  fettled  in  Eirion  i.  p*  the 
Weil,  in  an  ifland  near  the  Shore,  which  points 
out  to  us  that  of  Samotbrace. 

The  names  Adbna  and  Partolan  are  oriental, 
py  Adin,  a  proper  name,  i  Efdras  2,  and  8,  the 
fignification  of  the  name  in  Hebrew  and  Iriih  is, 
delicioftisj  aut  ornatus. 

Par  was  a  common  Epithet  in  the  Eaft,  parti* 
cularly  in'Mefopotamia,  (y)  Paradajb  bar  Gabarou 
was  third  King  of  the  Qfrhoi, — there  were  Par^ 
thamafpqtesj  PamatafpatiSy  Para/manes^  ice.  &c^ 
&c,  (z)  There  was  yfr\F\  Tola,  Son  of  Iffachar, 
Gen.  46.  I  Paral.  7.  Jud.  10.  ^tt>*bA  T^a- 
laffar.  Regis  Syriae,  Ifai.  37.  rfjfi  Thale,  nomen 
viri,  1  Para.  7.  p^*>n  Tilon  filius  Simon,  i  Par. 
4«  the  name  Tolan^  or  Tolam  iignifies  a  Peach 
Tree  ;  our  Didionaries  tranilate  it,  the  holm 
Oak. — Periice  Talane,  a  fruit  refembling  a  Peach. 
Arab.  Talnak  an  Apricot.— *The  reafoxis  of  thefe 
names  we  fhall  treat  of  hereaiter. 

Talmai,  was  one  of  the  Sons  of  Anac^  whom 
Caleb  expelled  from  Arba.  Jofli.  15.  Ch.  14.  V. 
&  expulit  inde  Caleb  tres  fitios  Anac,  viz.  Sefac, 
Ahiman  &  Talmai,  natos  Anac.  We  (hall  ihew 
in  th^  Sequel,  that  Anac  and  Gadui^  were  the 

(x)  Bat  fajrs-Keating,  Migdon  was  in  Greece,  and  in  tliis.ip4n- 
ner  has  perverted  the  whole  of  tjie  Iri^  Ujflpxy  : — ^kcjliQg 
can  be  nore  clear,  than,  that  the  eari^  ^rt  of  Iriih  hjilfryy 
rebates  to  the  trsmladtions  of  their  Anceft9rs  m  Armenia,  Bithjniay 
Parthia,  Perfia,  &c. 

(y)  2n3  Bara.  para  Arab.  ExcellaiC-Scientla.  prBBotUait  ca 
Sociis. 

(z)  Bayenhiftoria  pfrhoe^^. 

peculiar 


Ancknt  Hi/lory  tf  Ireland.  a  9 

peculiar  Epithets  of  the  Sons  of  Magog,  who  mix- 
ed with  toe  Canaanites  in  procefs  of  time. 

The  Poet  informs  us  that  Partolan  and  his  pro- 
geny pofTefled  the  Ifland  300  Years,  when  all  the 
inhabitants  were  fwept  away  by  a  peftilence. 

Thus  our  Maeogian  Scuthi  of  Armenia  conti- 
nued to  extend  their  depredations  towards  |^^nM 
Eirinn  or  the  Weft,  and  to  gabby  wherever  they 
went ;  gabb  is  the  verb-  made  ufe  of  in  all  the  Irim 
MSS.  it  fignifies  to  lay  under  contribution ;  the 
N6un  is  Gabhaily  as  Gabhail  Eirinn^  the  Book  of 
contribution,  cdmmonly  called  the  Book  of  Con- 
quefts  in  Ireland ;  this  book  contains  the  contri- 
butions of  every  State  to  the  Monarch.  We  have 
oft<n  quoted  it  in  the  preceding  Numbers  of  this 
work :  the  Word  is  Oriental,  as  NVfiJi  ^3:1  Gabhi 
Gimela,  Gameli  tributa,  (Bochart  V.  i.p.  1148). 
It  'i\So  'fignifies  to  govern,  in  both  Hebrew  and 
Iriih,  hence  ^^  Gabhar,  guberno.  Arabic^ 
gabbi  CoUedor  tributof Um. 

This  expedition  of  Partolan's,  took  place  ac- 
cording to  the  Irifli  Annals,  a  little  before  the 
birth  of  Abraham.  During  the  life  of  that  Patri- 
arch, we  find  the  Scythi  of  Armenia  making  war 
on  the  Ganaanites.  The  infpired  penman  having 
occafion  to  fpeak  of  Abraham,  has  recorded  this 
faft ;  and  but  for  Abraham,  we  fhould  probably 
not  have  heard  of  it,  Genefis  14  Ch.  ^'  And  it 
came  to  pais  in  the  days  of  Amrapbel  King  of 
Shinaar,  Ariocb  King  of  EUafor,  Cbedorlaomer 
Kiag  of  Elam,  and  Tiddal  King  of  the  Goim ; 
^^  that  thefe  made  war  with  Bera  King  of  Sodom, 
and  with  Birjha  King  of  Gomorrah,  Sbinab 
King  of  Sodom,  and  with  Shemeber  King  of  Ze- 
bourn,  and  the  Kicg  of  Belary  which  is  Zoar, 

''  -All 


€C 
(i 
CC 


C€ 
CC 
C€ 
<C 
CC 


30  j^  Vindicdtian  <^thi 

*'  — Ail  thcfc  were  joined  together  in  the  Vale  of 
**  Siddim,  which  is  the  Salt  Sea. — Twelve  yeari 
**  they  ferVed  Cbedorlaomer^  and  in  the  1 3th  year 
they  rebelled. — And  in  the  14th  came  Cbedof- 
laomer  and  thd  Kings  that  were  with  him,  and 
fmote  the  Repbainu  iii  AJhterotb  Kamaimj  and 
^^  the  Zuzims  in  Ham^  and  the  Emims  in  ShaveB 
**  Kiriatbim.  And  the  Horites  in  their  Mount 
Seir,  utito  El-paran  which  is  by  the  trildetnefs.' 
-^And  when  Abrarti  heard  that  (Lot)  hi$ 
brother  was  made  captive,  he  irmed  his  train- 
ed Servants,  born  in  his  own  houfe^  318,  and 
purfued  .them  unto  Dan,  and  unto  Hobah  which 
*^  is  on  the  left  hatid  of  Damafctls^  And  he 
*^  brought  back  all  the  goods,  and  his  brother  Lot^ 
^^  and  his  goods,  and  the  women  alfo^  and  the 
«  people." 

The  Syriaci  Copy  calls  Tadal^  Taril  K.  of  the 
Golita  .*  The  Arabic  veriidn  has  Ariocb  King  of 
Sarian,  Cbadbarlaomar  King  of  Choraftan  and 
Tbddaal  King  of  the  Nations.  The  laft  is  named 
Tbargol  by  the  LXX.  and  is  faid  to  be  King  of  the 
GentileSi 

Jofephus  ialls  this  the  Wat  of  the  Affyriansj 
who  had  united  with  the  Chaldaoan  Dynafties: 
Mr.  Baugmirten  obfer  ves,  the  conqueft  of  the  Ca*. 
naanites  by  nations  fo  remote,  muit  be  treated  aft 
an  abfurd  impoffibility* 

Aquila,  Symmachus  and  Procopius,  think,  that 
Amraphel  was  King  of  Pontus,  not  the  PontuS 
Euxinus ;  but  a  City  in  Coelo-Syria  (ince  named 
Hellas.  See  alfo  Menochius  and  Com,  a  Lapide[. 
Amraphael,  fays  Dr.  Hyde,  was  King  of  Sht- 
naar,  not  in  Chaldsea  or  Babylon,  but  Shinaar  ih 
Mefopotamia,  .(a  great  city  at  the  foot  of  the 

Mountains 


* 

Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  ji 

Mountains  3  days  journey  from  Maufil,)  now  writ^ 
ten  Sinjar  in  the  Arabic,  the  Singara  of  Ptolemy, 
with  him  Abraham  foughjt,  as  Eufebius  fully 
proves.  At  that  time  Auyria  feems  to  have  been 
wrefted  from  Ninus  and  to  have  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  Perfians^  as  at  the  time  of  this  war, 
all  the  neighbouring  Kings  were  confederate  with 
Chedorlaomer  Eling  of  Elam.  As  therefore  there 
could  not  be  two  monarchs  in  one  place,  Ninus 
muft  have  been  excluded  from  Aflyria  and  retired 
into  Chaldasa  from  whence  he  came,  jlrioc  was 
King  of  EUafar :  according  to  Eufebius  his  name 
was  "Affi^  i.  e.  Martins  feu  Martialis,  for  yi*^^ 
Arioc  as  the  name  (lands  in  Scripture  is  not  a 
Ghaldaic  name,  and  as  far  as  we  know,  has  no 
fignification.     (Religio  Vet.  Perf.  p.  46.) 

The  Perfijans  were  Scythians,  Farfi  or  Pheni  as 
we  (hall  prove  hereafter,  and  Aireac  a  Puno-Scy- 
thic  name  or  title  fynonimous  to  "Agci^ :  thus  the 
Perfic  Cofrotij  a  title  of  their  ancient  Sangs,  in 
Irifh  is  written  Cofracbj  i.  e.  mighty,  powerful,  vic- 
torious, corrupted  by  the  modem  into  Cofcardchd. 
Khofrou,  ou,  Cofroe,  nom  commune  a  pleufieurs 
Rois  dc  Perfe.  (D'Herbelot) — Armeni  dicunt 
Cbuefreuy  quod  vetus  Parthicum  vocabulum  fuifle 
non  dubito,  nam  Haicana  lingua  nobis  veterem 
Parthicam  confervavit.     (Bayer,  Hift.  Ofrh.) 

Shinaar  or  Shingara  was  in  Mefopotamia, 
then  in  pofleflion  of  the  Magogian  Scydbians ;  they 
had  alio  extended  themfelves  mto  Arabia  and  been 
feated  early  on  the  Perfian  Gulph.  Grotius 
brings  Arioch  from  the  Elifari  of  Arabia,  menti- 
oned by  Ptolemy,  and  Bronchartus  declares  it  is 
very  uncertain  where  this  City  was.  Elam  was  in 
Arabia*    EUm  locus  in  deferto  trans  mare  ru- 

brum* 


34  ^  V^dieathh  <f  the 

that  the  Phatoieians  h&me<t  t^e  God  of  the  Sea 
Ogtfa^  for  this  was  th^  fiaTni;  of  Neptune  at  Myliffa 
in  Caria,  a  Phsnidan  Colony;  hence  as  I  have 
before  obferved'  Oiguige^  was  one  of  the  Seythian 
names  of  Nbah  (f )  (C). : 

From  thefe  arguments, '  I  WttjeSure  that  Thadal 
or  Thifal  iKiftg  of  (he  Ghittt  was  feated  fome- 
where  in  Oman,  near  Mount  Seir,  or  the  fettle- 
ments  of  the  Canaanites.  His  name  feems  to  im^ 
port  *hat  he  W*s  a  Kittg  of  a  maritime  people ; 
and  from  the*  words  of  Moftsi  it  isf  evident  that  he 
alfo  contributed  his  quma'  of  land  forces,  in  this 
expedition.  The  nftmfefe  of  thefe  Princes,  is  ano- 
ther reafon  to  think  they  were  Scythians. 

Amra-phel,  is  an  Irifli  title,  fignifying,  Lord 
of  LbrdS)  Kittg  of -Kitigs.  (See  Genealogical 
Tables  of  Magog  at  beginning '  of  Chap.  I.) 
-rfwr^  is  the  plural  of  £i!*/>,  a  noble,  a  chief,  ^nd 
Fal  or  Phal  is  a  King>  ft-Pfmce^  a  Lord,  inr  Arabic 
Amer,  Emir  ol-  Omar  is  a  prince  or  Teader,  in  the 
plural  Omra^  Ommera^  ^nii  Falj  fupcrior.  Omar 
is  a  title  given  to  all  hobility  of  the  firft  rank  in 
the  Mogul  Empire,  (another  feat  of  the  Magbgian 
Scythi ;)  it  is  alfo  given  to  commanders  of  bodiei^ 
of  troops  :  in  the  plural  it  is  Ow^w^^z,  that  is^  i%z- 

>  *  - 

(f)  iRtiSt  a]i2L  Nose  cognoibllu  ineritiflim^  ^nfetui^fOgy^er. 
Dickenfoni  Delphi  PhaeniciT^rites,  p,,;i68.  . 

Atavus  CceUus  Phznix  Ogygcs.     X^Q|)hon.     .  ^   r      •     » 
Flutes  inundationes  fuerc.     Prim  c  novimeftris  ijjundatb  ter- 
mnum,  fob  prifco  Ogyge.     Soljnus. 
•  From  XJige,  ifee  Chaldeaeans  and  Jeivs  formed  K*an  Dughia, 
which    Rab.  Bcnj.  p.   9.    explains  as   R.  Elias  does,    rvjH 
Dughioth,    quae   vocantur   Gallerx.     Hence  I  think   the   Iri/h  ' 
nzmes  Ugan-^fner,  the  great  Saiiw.     Dttganj  DugA-ar/i,  &c.  &c. 

bobs 


Ancient  Uijiory  of  Ireland.  35 

hohs.  (g)  Phal  or  Fa/,  is  the  Chaldce  wni^lD  Pholaba 
Magnates,  (huomo  di  conditionc)  (h)  whence  the 
Irifh  FoUaghkn  to  govern ;  and  die  diminutive 
Flaiih^  a  chief.  Chaldee  ttf?D  Phlat  or  Pbalat, 
Dominus,  Pririccps,  nomen  proprium  (l).  Ara^ 
bice  Val^  a  noble,  a  prince,  hence  the  Iriih  Amra* 
phal  the  chief  of  the  Emir's  (k).  Ctad-ar-uiUamra^ 
head  of  chief  of  all  the  Omra,  va^  fynonimous  to 
Emir  aUomra^  or  Amra-pbal^  and  the  title  taken  by 
Chedarloamar  King  of  Shinaar.  Aireac  is  alfo  a 
common  title  of  a  Prince  or  chief,  there  ace  fcven 
degrees  of  Aireac  recorded  in  the  Irifli  hiftory  (!)• 
It  is  the  Cantabrian  or  Bafquenza  ErreqUe^  wA 
the  Arabic  {trek.  Tidal  or  Ttral  is  a  proper  haow! 
in  the  Iriih,  and  fuch  it  is  here  recorded  by  Mofcs'l 
he  was  I  think  the  King  of  Oman^  ot,  Panchaia^ 
i.  e.  Phanic-^aoi^  or  the  Country  of  the  Phanic  ot 
Phenij  of  which  hereafter. 

Oman  or  the  Sea  Coaft  of  Idumsea,  was  origi- 
lially  the  fettlement  of  Uts  of  the  family  of  Sem^ 
from  whom  all  Idumaea  was  called  the  land  oiUts^ 
(m)  and  the  chief  of  thcfe  was  the  King  of  Edom^ 

C  a  that 

(g)  NiebuhrV  travels  in  Arabia,  V.  2.  p.  15- 

(h)  David  de  Pamu. 

(i)  Idem. 

(k)  The  trifli  Lexlconifts  have  omitted  the  fingular  Numter, 
and  all  have  inferted  the  plural,  antra.  See  the  Table,  No.  14 
and  1 6,  page  30. 

(1)  See  Colkdlanea  No.  X,  and  Shavves  Irifli  Dictionary, 
whence  iu  Iriih.  Aireac -dalla^  and  in  Arab'c  Eriani  Dowki, 
lyiinifter  of  Sra^e.     Aryk  of  noble  blood,  &c.  &c. 

(m)  Lamentations,  C.  4.  V.  21.  Many  authors  agree  that 
fome  of  the  early  defcendants  of  CulK,  fettled  firft  in  the  land 
bordering  on  x)ie  Red  Sea,  moving  gradiiaUy  from  thence  to  die 
South  extremity  of  Arabia,  and  a^erwards  by  means  of  the  eafy 

paflage 


i€ 
CC 


36  jI  Vindication  of  the 

that  refufed  Mofes  a  paiTage,  wherefore  he  pafled 
along  the  Shore  by  the  Red  Sea,  till  he  had  clear- 
ed the  territories  of  £dom :  '^  And  tiiey  joumied 
from  Mount  Hor,  by  way  of  the  Red  Sea^  to 
compafs  the  land  of  Edoniy  (n)  for  the  King  of 
Edom  had  faid :  ^  Thou  (halt  not  go  through 
^*  my  territories ;  and  he  came  out  with  much 
^^  people  and  with  a  ftrong  hand ;  therefore  Ifrael 
**  turned  away  from  him  and  took  his  paflage  by 
"  the  Red  Sea". 

From  this  Text  of  the  infpired  writer  it  is  very 
clear,  that  Edom  did  not  extend  to  the  Red  Sea 
in  the  time  of  Mofes,  as  Sir  J.  Newton  has  fuppo- 
fed :  and  it  is  as  evident,  that  Oman  was  inha- 
bited by  a  people  who  gave  protedion  to  the  Ifrael* 
ites,   in  this  troublefome  march  round  the  Sea 

pai&ge  over  the  Streighcs  of  Babal  mtndab  tninfplanted  them- 
ielves  into  iEthiopia. 

According  to  Eufebius  this  migration  happened  whilfl  the 
Ifraelites  were  in  Egypt.  This  perfedtly  correiponds  with  Irifh 
hiftory  .*  they  acknowledge  one  Colony  to  have  been  Cafhttes. 
See  Chapter  VI.  Tuatha  Dadann.  And  hence  probably  the 
Arabian  Cu(hites  were  called  Ahafim  from  Hahajh  a  mixture : 
this  made  the  ^Ethiopians  boaft  of  their  antiquity  as  from  Ham^ 
and  of  being  older  than  the  Arabians.  See  Ludblf»  Hid.  of 
iEthiopia.  And  further,  the  Cuthites,  Scuthx  or  Irifh  alTerc 
that  they  were  feated  on  the  Coafl  of  the  Red  Sea  when  Mofes^ 
made  hb  paiTage  through  it.  See  Chapter  8.  They  'probably 
were  the  Trogloditesof /Ethiopia,  being  Mariners  and  Fifher* 
men,  and  Strabo  tells  us  thefe  people  lived  on  fifh  :  Q^^D  Sa- 
caiim  m  Hebrew  may  alfo  (ignify  Dens  and  Caves,  as  well  as 
Tenxs.  Some  of  theCataloniansand  Bifcainers,  the  defcendants 
of  thefe  Cuthse  in  Spain,  flill  Jive  in  the  fame  manner,  follow- 
ing  the  trade  of  fidiing  and  dwelling  under  Tents  in  the  Caverns 
of  the  Rocks  on  the  Sea  CoaA,  of  which  the  Audhor  has  had 
occular  proof. 

(n)  Numben  31.  V.  4.  and  Ch.  to.  V.  14.  ac. 

Coaft, 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  3^ 

<!loaft,  or  Mofes  would  not  have  ventured  into 
fuch  an  ambuih;  for  here  would  hav£  been  a  proper 
place  for  his  enemies  to  have  attacked  him,  with- 
out the  poilibility  of  a  retreat.  We  (hall  hereafter 
find,  that  the  Greek  writers  have  placed  the  Scy- 
thians  in  this  trad  of  Country  (D)*  For  God  had 
enlarged  Japhet^  and  he  was  to  dwell  in  the  Tents 
of  Sem^  and  Canaan  was  to  be  hii  Servant.  The 
Canaanites  had  now  ferved  the  Japhetans  13  years; 
there  is  no  trace  in  Scripture  that  the  Scythians 
retained  the  Sovereignty  after  the  lofs  of  Pentapolisj 
but  there  is  ftrong  proofinthefequelof  ttiishiftory, 
that  they  united  with  them  and  became  one  people, 
known  in  profane  biftory,  by  the  name  of  Phani* 
dans  J  and  in  Scripture  by  the  name  of  Canaanites. 
It  is  not  clear  from  Scripture  that  all  the  Canaanites 
owe  their  origin  to  Canaan  the  Son  of  Ham,  for 
^y^D  Canaan  in  Hebrew  is  the  name  of  Noah's 
Grandfon  and  alfo  a  Merchant.  Qur  "b/JiZgogiaak 
Scythi  being  the  firft  Navigators  and  Merchants 
would  call  themfelves  Ceannaith  an4  Aonaic^  that 
is.  Merchants.  If,  fays  Bates  \SI^  Canaan  is  from 
^^2  Canaa  whidbi  cauAPJt  be  difp^ed^  then  it  is  a 
miftake,  though  a  common  one ;  tha,t  a  merchant 
was  named  from  Canaan,  Qrandfon  of  Noah  and 
father  of  the  Canaanites,  becaufe  the  word  figni* 
fies  Qierchandizing  independent  of  them ;  and  the 
land  as  well  a^  the  people  of  Canaan,  was  named 
from  their  trading,  and  Job,  Ifaiah  and  Hqfea,  ufe 
the  word  a$  a  merchant.  Bates  Critica  SLebra^^^ 
p.  376. 

Thefe  wor.ds  ceanndi-gim  to  buy  or  fell,  and  Aonaf 
a  fair,  a  place  of  trafEck,  are  in  common  jufe  in 
Ireland  at  this  day*  Aonach  Tailtean,  was  the  general 
mart  of  thp  ^yhgle  Kingdom,  Keating  p.  359.  Anac;^ 

Aonac 


3*  -rf  Vindicatim  9/  the 

A&nac  or  Eineacj  fignifies  alfo  a  Fir  tree,  a  tall 
ifaraigbt  tree ;  a  prop,  pillar,  fupport,  a  Column, 
end  hence  metaphorically,  prote&ion  ;  Example^ 
tttg  ced  bo  in  a  cineac^  he  gave  20  Cows  for  his  pro* 
teftion.— Whence  it  became  an  Epithet  to  many 
petty  princes  :  in  Arabic  anuk,  a  column,  a  pillar, 
a  root,  a  caufe ;  hence  the  Gaduli  or  Magogian 
Scythians,  being  of  tall  ftature,  might  have  taken 
the  name  of  Anakim ;  and  for  this  reafon  Arba 
might  have  called  his  Son  p3y  Anak,  i.  e.  the  Fir 
Tree,  the  Column,  &c.  Jof.  14,  15.  et  expulit 
inde  Caleb  tres  Alios  Anac,  Seffai^  Ahiman^  and 
^almaij  natos  Anac ;  here  we  meet  three  Names 
correfponding  to  this  IriOi,  viz.  Anacy  Acbamon^ 
Atid  Tolam.  1  he  Jews  invented  ftrangc  Stories  of 
thefe  Anakifn*  Benjamin  Judaeus,  in  his  itinerary, 
fays^  that  in  Damafcus^  he  faw  the  Rib  of  one  of 
thefe  Anakim^  that  meafured  9  fpani(h  palms  in 
length,  and  2  in  breadth  ;  it  was  prcfervcd  in  the 
palace,  and  had  been  taken  from  a  Sepulchre  : — 
dicitur  ille  fuifle  ex  antiquifTimis  regibus  Anaky 
homine  Abjhama^  ut  ex  Sepulchri  illius  lapide  in* 
fcripto  eft  indicatum  :  in  quo  fcriptum  etiam  eft, 
ilium  toto  orbe  regnaffe.  The  Hebrew  language 
has  loft  the  proper  fignification  of  the  word  pjy 
Enac,  Grigas.  pi.  Enakim,  ad  pmnes  Gigantes 
tttidudufti,  q.  d.  Torquati,  (Cq/i.)  vel  quiaj  injice- 
i-unt  terrorem  Statura  Puay  (Benjamin).) — The 
Syriac  Vl^ysS  Anakia,  wnich  alfo  in  the  Samaritan 
iigniiies  adjuvit ;  fubvenit  alicui.  Ramus  propa- 
go,  comes  neareft  to  the  fenfe  of  the  Iri(h  \  the 
Arab,  moj  a  fir  tree  is  not  far  diftant, 

Arha  the  name  of  Anaks  father,  feems  to  point 
out  that  they  were  Merchants  or  Shipmen,  for 

>»31W  arba  in  Chaldee,  is,  Navis.     "STWk  with  » 

»      •  •  • 

in 


Ancient  Hiftvry  tf  Ireland*  39 

in  the  termination  fignifiesybt^r,  whence  J.  Capel- 
lus  thinks  he  was  a  Giant  oi  four  Cubits ;  quatuor 
cubitorum  ftatura  minor  fuerit,  quam  ut  famae 
refpondeat,  obferves  Bochart.  (Geogr.  Sac.  L.  i. 
C.  I.) — Again,  Arba  in  Arabic  fignifies  Negoti- 
um  ;.  as  the  y  is  frequently  written  for  ^^  in  many 
places  of  the  facred  Scripture,  I  am  of  opinion  Anak 
and  Arba  imply  a  tall  Gigantic  race  of  M«i  as  our 
Scythians  were,  and  Merchants.  It  muft  be  pb- 
ferved  that  Anac  in  Irlfh  does  alfo  imply  a  man.  of 
extraordinary  Stature ;  but  when  it  fignifies  a  Gi- 
ant, that  is,  a  wild  ungovernable  ftrong  man, 
robbing  and  ranfacking  bis  neighbours  ;  the  word 
Fi  (i.  e.  bad,  wicked)  is  always  praefixed,  hence  in 
our  Irifli  Lexicons  Fianach  a  Giant. 

From  hence  I  deduce  p3jr**Ttn  CA^w/r^  Anak^ 
in  Irifli,  Cadhair  Atmdchy  i.  e.  the  City  of  the 
Merchants  ;  the  Cbadreanak  or  Carthage  of  Plau- 
tus,  for  in  his  time  it  was  the  Seat  of  Merchan- 
dize, and  the  Carthaginians  gave  it  a  proper  name, 
i.  e.  Sedes  Mercatorum,  for  liAnek  or  Bene  Anak 
had  been  a  preper  name  of  the  Phacnicians,  as 
Bochart  pretends,  whv  did  not  their  firft  Colony 
in  Utica  take  that  name  ? — Where  they  were  feated 
300  Years  before  Carthage  was  built  ;  the  reafon 
is  plain,— -this  Colony  was  not  conveniently  feated 
for  traffick — they  were  making  fcttlemcnts  on  the 
terra  firma,  till  Dido  came  to  Africa,  and  built 
Cadre  Anak.     See  next  Chapter. 

The  Poem  on  the  expedition  of  Partholan,  con- 
cludes with  a  Lift  of  the  principal  Officers  attends 
ing  him  on  the  expedition,  and  with  them,  it  is 
recorded,  were  Biobal  agus  Bebal^  a  dha  Ceannui- 
they  that  is,  Biobaland  Bebal,  two  Merchants; 
and  this  is  the  firft  account  of  traffick  in  the  Irilh 
hiftory. 

CHAP. 


49  A  Vindicatim  if  tie 


CHAP.      IV.    . 

N  E  M  E  p     or     N  y  p  M  A  D. 

NI O  M  A  D  (i.  c.  the  leader  of  a  multitude, ) 
is  faid  to  be  the  Son  of  Achemon  or  Aghar 
pion.  Son  of  Pamp,  Son  of  Tatb,  Son  of  Seara, 
Son  of  Sru,  Son  of  Afru,  Son  of  Bram,  Son  of 
Ai^eacht,  defcended  of  Magog.  Nemed  failing 
out  pf  the  Euxine  Sea,  came  to  Aigen,  (that  is, 
iEgina,  one  of  the  Infulse  Atticae,)  from  thence 
he  failed  to  Eire,  (that  i;,  u£ria,)  or  Crete ;  and 
purfuing  his  Voyage,  S.  W.  landed  in  Africa. 

Here  they  Fcre  inftruded  by  the  Africans,  to 
build  houfe$  and  palaces  ^  the  names  of  the  Afri- 
can Architects  who  taught  them  this  fcience  were, 
Rog,  Robhog,  Rodan,  and  Ruibne.  They  had 
feveral  Skirmiflies  with  the  Africans,  and  in  the 
fourth  battle  Nemed  was  flain  :  from  this  time  the 
Africans  grew  more  troublefome,  and  after  feyen 
years,  Siim  ^reac,  the  Grandfon  of  Nemed,  led 
a  Colony  to  Greece  j  this  weakened  the  main  bo- 
dy, who  fuffered  great  hardlhips  from  the  natives 
of  Africa,  till  the  arrival  pf  the  Firr  D'Omnanm 
Siim  Breac  left  Greece,  and  fcizing  on  the  Greci- 
an fleet,  failed  to  Spain,  from  whence  they  came 
to  Ireland,  and  to  Britain,  where  the  poftcrity  of 
this  Siim  Breac  were  fettled,  when  the  Cndtne  ar- 
rived  in  Scotland.  The  African  Pyratcs  called 
Fomharaigi),  harraffed  the  Nemedians  in  their  fet^ 
jlemcnts  in  the  Weftern  Ifle,  and  arq  faid  to  have 
lucceeded  fo  far,  as  ta  have  lain  them  under  con^ 
tribution  in  Ireland. ,  . 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland*  41 

R  £  iSf  A  R  K  S. 

Keating  the  compiler  of  the  Irifh  Hiftory,  has 
committed  many  egregious  blunders  in  this  Arti- 
cle :  from  Crete  he  brings  them  to  Ireland,  but 
the  bed  authorities  carry  them  to  Africa,  to 
Greece,  to  Spain;  and  fo  to  the  Britanic  If- 
lands. 

The  Punic  annals  reflefl  a  ftrong  light  on  this 
remote  part  of  our  hiftory.  We  have  flievn  in 
the  introduction,  that  the  original  Perfians  and 
Parthians,  were  Scythians;  who  defcending  the 
Euphrates,  fettled  on  the  Perfian  gulj^,  and  from 
thence  along  the  Sea  Coaft,  up  the  Red  Sea  to 
the  head  of  it ;  poiTefiing  a  narrow  (kirt  of  (aady 
foil,  called  Oman ;  whence  Fir  D'Omann : 
here  they  were  known  by  the  Greeks,  by  the  name 
of  Ichthyophagi,  (o)  and  Troglodytar,  fifh  eaters 
and  dwellers  in  Caves  :  by  the  Hebrews  they  were 
denominated  Siim  and  Am^Siim  S^^!f  oy  or  ihip- 
men ;  the  Egyptians  called  them  Nepbibyn  from 
the  Coptic  Nepb  a  Ship,  (p)  hence  the  CS^rnnoS 
Nephtbtum  of  the  Scriptures  ;  but  the  whole  Coaft 
of  Oman  was  called  by  the  Arabs  Al-muzun  i.  e* 
Terra  Oman,  pars  Arabise,  aliis  quoque  Nauta^ 
Naucleri  (Golius  &  Gigg.)  This  great  body  of 
Scythians  or  Perfians  and  Parthians,  pafled  over  to 
Amca,  to  the  fupport  of  their  Countrymen  the 
ifemidiansy  and  eftablifhed  themfelves  in  Numi* 

(o)  Not  only  the  inhabitants  but  the  animals  of  this  C^a&.  are 
Ichtbjopbagi  at  thi$  day^  Monf.  NiebufaTy  who  was  latety  in  that 
CounMy,  faySy  they  fised  thpir  Cows  and  Afleswith  fifh,  and  tbe 
ground  is  poanurcd  with  them. 

(p)  It  is  acknowledged  that  thie  Greeks  received  the  worfliip 
pf  Neptune  from  the  Lybians. 

dia^ 


41  A  Vindicatim  rf  the 

dia,  Ga»tulia  &  Utica,  about  300  Years  before 
the  arrival  of  Dido  from  Tyre. 

Niomad  or  Nemed,  the  leader  of  the  Euxine 
Colony,  was  fo  named  from  Niomad  a  muhitude ; 
it  is  the  Perfian  Namadud,  innumerable  :  Ami  as 
the  Arzhic  habajh  (q)or  babajhut  has  the  fame  fignl- 
fication,  and  is  fuppofed  to  be  the  root  of  the 
name  Abajftnia^  given  to  the  inhabitants  of  ^hi- 
opia,  that  dwell  near  the  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea  ;  I 
have  no  doubt  but  the  Arabic  Name,  is  a  tranfla- 
tion  of  our  Niomad,  becaufc  the  Abai&nians  are 
fuppofed  to  be  compofcd  of  a  mixed  body  of  peo- 
ple, who  were  conflantly  croffing  the  Red  Sea 
from  Oman,  and  thefe  were  originally  Scythians, 
Perfians  and  Parthians. 

Nemed  having  performed  thefe  Voyages,  was 
honoured  foon  after  with  the  name  gf  Siirn  Abreac^ 
or  Dux  Navium,  a  name  which  defcended  to  his 
Grandfon,  of  whom  hereafter.  The  Authors  of  the 
Univerfal  Hiflory,  under  the  article  Numidians, 
obferve  that  Ifidore  intimates  that  the  Medes  and 
Perfians  in  ancient  times  planted  a  colony  in  Nu- 
midia,  and  that  Salhifl  more  than  infinu^es  the 
fame  thing.  The  writer  of  that  Article  in  the 
Univerfal  Hiflory  (r)  has  not  done  jufticc  to  Sal- 
lufl,  he  was  not  of  that  opinion  although  be  was 
fo  informed  from  the  written  Records  of  the  Coua* 
try,  and  wtdt  that  extrad  SaUufl  has  blended  his 
own  opinion,  warped  by  the  writings  of  the 
Greeks,   who  have  alway  confounded  the  Phaeni- 

(q)  Srephanns  prms  Wotttscos  vocatos  tit,  ac  deimle  ScytAas,  a 
Scytha  Hercuiis  fifio.    i(Gorop.  Becan.) 

In  Irilli  Abhus,  a  herd,  a  flock,  «  nrnltimde  j  Aibbfioch,  a 
great  molritnde.  w 

{r)  Late  Dr.  Swiiicon. 

cians* 


AC 
,(C 

«c 

C( 


Ancient  Hi/hry  of  Ireland.  43 

cians.  The  words  of  Salluft  are  thefe,  '^  As  to 
the  firft  inhabitants  of  Africa,  and  thofe  that  in 
fucceeding  ages  fettled  there,  and  how  they  in*- 
corporated,  I  fhall  give  a  very  brief  account, 
different  indeed  from  the  common  one  ;  but,  fuch 
as  was  interpreted  to  me,  out  of  the  Punic  books ^ 
which  were  faid  to  be  King  HiempfaPs^  and  what 
the  people  of  that  country  take  to  be  faft.  But^ 
let  the  Authors  anfwer  for  the  credibility  of  it. 
The  original  inhabitants  of  A  frica  were  the  Gse- 
tulians,  and  the  Lybians,  a  rough  unpoliflied 
people,  who  lived  upon  fle(h  taken  in  hunting, 
^^  or  upon  herbs  like  cattle.  They  were  under  no 
^'  manner  of  confinement  from  cuftom,  law  or 
^'  government,  but,  ftroUing  about  here  and  there, 
*^  took  up  their  lodging  where  the  night  happen* 
**  ed  to  overtake  them.  But,  after  Hercules  died 
^^  in  Spain^  as  the  Africans  have  it,  his  army  that 
was  made  up  of  divers  nations,  upon  the  lofs 
of  their  leader,  and  a  buftle  made  by  a  compe-- 
tition  for  the  command,  difperfed  in  a  (hort 
**  time.  Of  that  number  the  Medes^  the  Perjiansy 
^'  and  Armenians  palling  over  by  fhipping  into 
*'  Africa^  fcized  upon  thofc  parts  of  it  that  lie  up- 
^^  on  our  Sea  ;  but  the  Perjians  lay  more  upon 
the  Ocean,  (s)  They  made  ufe  of  their  Ships 
turned  bottom  upwards,  for  houfes ;  becaiife 
f*  there  was  no  wood  in  that  country,  nor  had 

they 


cc 
cc 

cc 


cc 

cc 


cc 


(s)  De  fuerte,  que  concuerdan  todos  en  el  origen  de  eftas  Na- 
Ciones,  Y  que  vinieron  defde  Oriente  acompanando  a  Hercules, 
efpecialmente  \o%  Pharufiosy  de  losquales  hacen  tambien  znencion 
DyoniHo,  Ptalomeo,  Eftrabon,  y  Mephano,  que  cita  para  lo 
{uefmoa  Artemidoro.     Efpana  primiciv.  V.  i.  p.  252. 

The 


44  ^  Vindication  of  the 


€C 


they  any  opportunity  of  buying  any,  or  barter- 
ing for  it  with  the  Spaniards :  a  wide  fea  and  a 
language  to  them  unknown,  rendered  all  com- 
merce imprafticable.  (t)  By  degrees,  they  by 
intermarriage  mixed  with  the  Gsetulians ;  and 
becaufe  they  were  often  fhifting  about  from 
place  to  place  to  try  the  goodnefs  of  the  Soil^ 
they  called  themfclves  Numidians.  To  this  day 
the  cottages  of  the  Numidians  which  they  call 
Mapaliay  ar^  of  an  oblong  form  bulging  out, 
like  the  hulls  of  Ships.  1  he  Libyans  joined  the 
*^  Medes  and  Armenians^  who  lived  nearer  the 
*'  African  Sea.  The  Getulians  lie  more  to  the 
^^  Torrid  Zone,  and  thefe  quickly  built  towns  : 
^*  For,  being  divided  only  by  a  narrow  Sea  from 
^  Spain,  they  carried  on  a  traffick  there  ;  but 
^^  the  Libyans  by  degrees  altered  their  name, 
^'  calling  them  in  their  language  Mauri  inftead  of 

^<  Medi. 

The  greatcft  part  of  our  Pharfai  or  Perfians  remained  in 
Spain,  Pharufii  quondam  Perfse,  Comites  ^iflfe  dicuncur  Hercu- 
Ib  ad  Hefperides  tendentis.     (Pliny.) 

Deinde  Pharufii  aliquando  cendente  ad  Hefperides  Hercule  di«- 
fe5,  nunc  inculti,  &  nifi  quod  pecore  aluntur  admodum  inopes* 
{Mela.) 

Eda  dilatada  relacion  hace  Saluftio  de  los  fucceilbt,  y  Poblafi- 
4n>es  de  las  tres  Naciones  del  Exercito  de  Hercules,  que  defpues 
de  fu  muerre  falieron  de  Efpana,  yen  la  Africa  poblaron  tan  dt- 
latadas  Provincias  a  que  oy  correfponde  lo  que  ay  defde  el  Reyno 
de  Tunez  halla  le  ultimo  del  Reyno  de  Maurrueoos,  defta  fucr- 
te  ;  las  Lybios,  y  Medos  toda  la  Coda  del  MediterraneQ  conlas 
dos  Mauritania s  Caefaricnfe,  y  Sitifenfe,  y  pane  de  la  Tingitana» 
y  los  Getulas,  y  Perfas  la  Cafta  del  Oceano,  y  enella  loredante 
de  la  Tingitarta  con  hs  Deliertos  interiores  de  Zoara  y  Bitedulge* 
rid...(Eipanapnmrtiva.  V.  i.  p.  251.) 

(t)  This  muft  be  an  obfervation  of  Salluft,  who  isad  forgot 
that  Hercules  had  eftabiiilied  a  Colony  at  Gades  before  the  dif- 

perfign 


Ancient  Hijiorj  of  Ireland.         -        45 


€C 

cc 

€C 
CC 
CC 


cc 

cc 

cc 


MedL  (u)  But,  the  Perfians  became  in  a  fhort 
time  a  flourifliing  people.  Afterwards  too,  the 
NomO'Numidiansj  by  reafon  of  their  vaft  num- 
bers, feparUting  from  their  parents,  poflcfled 
themfelves  ^  of  the  Country  about  Carthage^ 
which  is  called  Numidia.  After  that  both  par- 
ties depending  upon  the  mutual  alliftance  of  one 
another  did,  by  force,  of  arms,  or  the  fear 
thereof,  bring  their  neighbours  under  fubjedi- 
on  to  them,  and  acquired  to  themfelves  a  migh- 
ty name  and  great  glory  ;  but  efpecially  thofe 
**  who  bordered  upon  our  Sea,  becaufe  the  Liby- 
'^  ans  are  lefs  warlike  than  the  Getulians.  Fi- 
nally the  lower  part  of  Africa  was  moft  of  it 
over^run  by  the  Numidians,  and  the  conquered 
people  mixed  with  and  went  by  the  name  of  the 
**  Conquerors. 

*'  Afterwards  the  Phaenicians,  fome  to  leflen 
the  over-great  crowds  at  home,  and  others  out 
of  a  deiire  of  power,  engaging  many  of  the 
commonality  to  put  themfelves  under  their  lead- 
ing and  dire£Hon,  as  well  as  others  that  were 
*'  fond  of  novelty,  built  Hippo,  Leptis  afad  other 
**  Cities  upon  the  Sea  Coaft.— As  to  Carthage  I 
f  *  think  it  better  to  fay  nothing  at  all  of  it  than 

"  but 

perfion  of  his  Army  and  their  return  to  Africa,  nor  was  the  Sea 
coo  wide,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Straights  to  Gibraltar,  for  Mari- 
ners that  had  navigated  from  the  Euxine  to  Gades,  and  returned 
to  Gsctulia  coaftways.  The  Perfians  that  croflcd  over  to  the  Oce- 
an might  have  been  in  want  of  timber  for  fome  time,  to  con- 
ftriidt  boats  for  fuch  a  navigation  :  thofe  that  coafted  the  Medi- 
terranean, could  not  have  penetrated  far  inland,  when  they  re- 
turned at  night  to  their  boats  and  made  houfes  of  them. 

(u;  This  ii  a  miftake  either  of  Salluft  or  of  the  Original. 

Mauri 


CC 

cc 
cc 


46  A  Vindication  tf  the 


^*  but  a  little,  bccaufe  I  am  in  hafte  to  rettifri  ttf 
^  my  proper  fubjcft."  (x) 

There  is  fo  great  a  contradiftiori  and  inconfif-' 
tency  in  this  ^account  given  by  S&Uuft,  we  can 
hardly  think  the  whole  is  of  that  author's  coinpo(i-» 
tion.  The  Punic  Account  of  Perfians  and  Arme- 
nians forming  that  body  of  .people  that  fettled 
about  Carthage  is  certainly  true,  for  they  were  the 
original  Phaenicians,  that  is,  otir  Southern  Scy- 
thians from  the  Red  Sea  ;  and  that  thefe  Perfians 
did  fettle  in  Spain  is  confirmed  by  Varro  and 
Pliny- 

The  whole  Country  from  the  Cafpian  Sea,  to 
the  Perfian  Gulph  was  in  their  pofleffion,  and  there 
could  be  no  let  or  hindran<le  to  their  E3q>edition, 
down  the  Euxine  Sea  to  Africa,  or  to  the  Oma- 
nitcs  following  the  Nemedians. 

The  Punic,  or  Numidian  account  of  the  colo- 
nizing Africa,  from  the  great  body  of  Armenians^ 
Scythians,  Perfians,  &c.  of  the  borders  of  the 
Cafpian  and  Euxine  Seas,  and  of  Oman  feems  to  be 
confirmed  by  the  prefent  race  of  people  inhabit- 
ing the  Mountains  on  the  back  of  Barbary,  ex- 
tending from  the  ancient  Carthage  to  the  Promon- 
torium  Her  cults  near  Sta  Cruz.  Thefe  very  anci- 
ent people  are  named  varioufly  by  the  Moors  and 
Arabs,  viz.  Breber^  Sbowa^  Shilhoa^  &c.  but 
they  call  themfclves  Amazing^  the  plural  of  Jmazin. 

Mauri  certainly  derives  from  *VTP  Mahar,  pretium  ;  and  from 
niP  Tana,  inercede  conducere,  was  formed  Mauritani  ;  they 
were  Merchants  and  Navigators,  from  Mahar,  by  tranfpofiiion 
we  liaveMcrces,  Merx,  Mcrcator.-  Mahar  or  Maur,  therefore 
was  the  contradled  name  implying  Merchant :  hence  the  Fo- 
Muirigh  of  Africa^  who  difquieted  the  fettlemcnts  of  the  Milcfi- 
ans  in  Ireland. 

(x)  Bellum  Jugur.h.  C.  20^  and  ai. 

They 


Ancient  Hijiory  tf  Ireland.  47 

They  arc  ntenttoned  by  Leo  Afr.  and  by  Dr. 
Shaw  ;  In  a  former  work,  I  have  flicwn  the  few 
words  of  their  dialed:  given  by  the  Dr.  arc  Irifli. 
Mr.  Geo.  Hdft^  Dahi(h  Conful  at  Algiers,  has  late- 
ly publifhed  a  more  minute  Account  of  this  peo- 
ple,  and  an  ample.  Vocabulary* 

He  fays  the  general  opinion  is,  that  they  are  the 
remains  of  the  old  Gatidiam  and  Numidians,  mix- 
ed with  Egyptians,  Phsniciahs^  Turks,  &c.  grc. 
The  name  Breber^  he  was  tcJd,  derived  from  the 
Moorifh  bar,  landy  and  beria,  a  Aorm — i.  e.  a 
Country  always  10  troubles  and  war.  It  is  more 
probably  derived  from  Ban  a  Ship,  Bari-bari^ 
Shipmcn  j  Showa  feems  to  be  the  Hebrew  T\TW 
Shabha  natavit,  whence  Sacuth  i.  e*  Scythi  Ship- 
men,".  (See  Introdudion)  and  the  Arab  barj^ 
Nauta,  Pirata,  .is  .  very  much  allied  to  Breben 
Thefe  Breber,  are  called  Sbila  and  Amazing^  the 
firft,.  I  think  is  the  -Arabic  Gbiian  or  the  CaifHan 
Sea,  whence  the  Arabs  call  Oalicia  in  Spain,  Gia- 
tiamy.  that  is,,  a  Colony  from  Qhilan.-'^Amazingf 
Mr.  Hoft  thinks  comes  from  Mazr  i.  e.  Mizraim, 
lieQoe'he  coAckides  they  mean  ^Egyptians ;  I  take 
it  to'  be  the  old,  Arabic  word,  AUmazun,  i.  e  Nau* 
tEBy  Naucleru  (Golius,  Giggieus,  in  V«  Oman. 
See  Chap.  5. )  - 

..The  ancient  Scythians  or  Perfians  were  feated 
on  thefe  Seas,  and  on  the  coaft  of  Oman,  and 
were  the  navigators  of  the  Eaft  ;  they  were  there 
not  confidercd  a?  a  Nation,  and  are  always  menti- 
oned in  Scripture  by  the  name  of  Ship-men  :  it  is 
probable  that  the  moft  wealthy  formed  the  Canaa- 
nites^  and  fixed  at  length,  in  Tyre  and  Sidon^  for 
there  is  no  authority  in  Scripture,  to  fay  they 
were  the  defcendants  of  Cbanaan,  the  name  im- 
plying 


48  A  Vindication  of  the 

plying  Merchants  alfo,  ar  we  have  (hewn  in  tlie 
preceding  Chapter. 

Commerce  and  a  defire  of  Conqueft  to  fecure 
that  commerce,  feems  to  have  been  the  motive  of 
the  ramblings  of  the  Omanites  ;  as  Merchants 
and  Traders  they  called  themfelves  Aonakim  or 
Enakim  and  Ceananitbim :  (y)  and  the  place  of 
their  rendezvous  was  named  in  IrKh,  Tocbraj 
Togbra^  or  Togr/j ;  in  Syriac  "Un  Tagger  negoti- 
ari.  Tagger,  Negotiator,  hence  Graece  -nyyi^ 
Tingir,  the  celebrated  Emporium '  of  Africa^ 
i>nJl1D  Tugro,  Pasnis,  commercium.  (Bochart.) 
hence  Tocar  or  l^ogar  in  old  Irifli,  fignifies  a  Fed-' 
lar.  . 

The  Son  of  our  Nemed  was  named  S'tarn^  z 
contradion  of  Si-tiearna  i.  e.  Dux  Navis  and  the 
Son  of  Stairn  was  Siim-*Breac  i.  e^  Dux  Naviam, 
this  was  the  Phaenician  Hercules  ;  (z)  he  led  the 
Nemedians  to  Greece  to  Africa  and  from  thence  ta 
Spain.  Geryonem  a  (Grseco)  Hercule  devi&um 
non  regnafle  in  Hifpania  circa  Gades,  fed  in  Gcx'- 
cia  circa  Ambraciam  (Hecateus)  c  there  were  feve-» 
ral  Heroes  of  the  name  of  Hercules  ahA  the  Greeks, 
attributed  the  exploits  of  all  to  one,  but  our  Stint. 
'Breac  is  the  moil  ancient  of  all.  In  the  Sequel 
we  (hall  (hew  that  the  ancient  names  of  Hercules, 
as  a  Voyager  (a)  arc  refolvabte  into  this  one  of 

Slim 

(j)  Irifli  words  (ignifying  Merchfltnts,  Traclers. 

(z)  The  Sons  of  Nemed  arc  faid  %o  be  S  aim,  Beoan,  Earco-, 
lln,  Simeon,    I  take  thefe  names  to  have  been  common  to  one 
man. 

(a)  Hercales  in  the  Trifti  Hiftory  has  two  Charaflers,  that  of 
a  Navigator  and  that  of  a  Philoiopher  ;  at  Hercules  in  Dccidui» 
terra:  parti  bus,    primus   Philofophiam  inAltuit,  fays  Cei/r^mts. 

Hence 


r 


AHcieni  Hi/iory  of  Ireland*  49 

Slim  ^Breac  (or  Dux  Navium.)  Siim  is  the  plural 
of  Si  a  Ship,  compounded  with  ^y  Es  a  tree,  it 
forms  Effi  or  Efs  as  commonly  written  in  Irifh. 
The  Chaldec  word  is  ^^  Si,  which  fignifies  dry^ 
itefs^  (ficcitas,)  hence  it  has  been  tranflated  a  de- 
fart  or  wilderncfs,  but  ThomafEn  proves  it  to  be 
derived  from  Es,  a  tree,  becaufe  the  firft  boats 
were  made  of  trees.  In  the  Chapter  MiUJiusy  we 
(hall  find  the  Irifh  hiflorians  claim  a  fettlement  on 
the  Coafl  of  the  Red  Sea,  at  the  time  Mofes 
paffed  through  it,  they  fay,  their  anccflors  were 
at  that  time  entrufled  with  the  command  and  care 
of  the  Egyptian  Fleet.  The  divine  Hiflorian  makes 
no  mention  of  thefe  people,  but  they  are  recorded 
in  all  Jewifh  traditions.  The  Author  of  the  7 2d 
Pfalm,  particularly  mentions  them  in  the  9th 
Verfe :  They  that  dwell  in  the  C3^«nS  (Siim)  WiU 
dernefs,  or  Ships,  fhall  bow  before  him. — but, 
Afaph,  the  Author  of  the  74th  Pfalm,  has  beauti- 
fully and  poetically  related  the  deflruSion  of  the 
Egyptians  and  recorded  our  Siim  on  the  Coafl  of 
the  Red  Sea.  Here,  Pharaoh  is  compared  to  the 
great  iifh  or  Leviathan,  which  is  faid  to  be  fre- 

Hence  the  Romans  named  him  ^em^^  and  Bdius ;  the  fe-ft,  from 
our  Siim^  the  next  from  Fad^  .Scieutia ;  Fiodh  Woods,  Letters. 
(See  hereafter,)  In  Gruter  we  have  three  infcriptions  to  Hercules 
under  thefe  Charafters,  Sbmoni,  Sanco,  Deo,  Fid  10,  Sat- 
CRUA<, — Sancto,  Sanco,  Semoni,  Deo,  Fidio,»Sacrui^,^ 
Sanco,  FiDio,  Semo-patri.— -— Semo,  Sagus,  Sangus,  Sane- 
nis,  idem  qui  Fidius,  five  Hercules,  Vofs  de  Idol.  p.  46. 
putabant  hunc  (Fidium)  eife  Sanftum  a  Sabina  lingua,  &  Her- 
culem .  ab  Grceca,  (Varro).  Propter  viam  fit  facrificium,  quod 
ed  proficifcendi  gratia,  Hercult  aut  Sanco,  qui  foil icet  idem  eft 
Deus  (Feibis^  hncc  ^egthhrsga  a  Cicy  of  Old  Spain,  facred  to 
Hercules  and  I  think  Saguntum  alfo  derives  from  this  Name.  The 
Egyptians  knew  him  alfo  by  the  name  of  Sem^  or  Som^  and 
Somnoutha.     lamblichus.   Pan.  Mgy.  L.  a.  C.  3. 

D  quently 


50  A  Vindication  (f  tbi 

qucntly  left  upon  the  Sands  of  that  Sea,  by  the 
fiadden  ebbing  of  the  Tide ;  and  his  Army  is  liken- 
ed to  Tunnv  fifh,  (I  think)  they  are  tranflated 
Dragons,  (b)  V.  1 3.  **  Thou  didft  divide  Ae  Sea 
*'  by  thy  ftrength  ;  thou  breakeft  the  heads  of  the 
^'  drasons  in  the  waters,  thou  breakeft  the  bead 
*'  of  tne  Leviathan  in  pieces  and  gaveft  him  to  be 
*'  meat  to  the  people  of  &iim  :"  that  is,  they  were 
devoured  by  fiihcs,  the  food  of  the  Siim*  The 
queftion  is  who  were  the  Siim  :  The  Targum  ha& 
M^!3^S^  iparchia  or  aphricia,  i.  e.  duces,, 
our  'Breac  or  *Barea€^  whence  the  Greek**'  «tf  x*'* 
Neptune  ;  (c)  hence  the  Carthiginians  named  Af- 
rica npTin  Ha  Barca :  (See  Hyde)* 

It  is  curious  to  obferve  all  the  opinions  on  this 
paflkge  collated  by  Pole,  but  Bocfaait,  Abea 
£zra,  Gejerus,  and  Munftcrus,  have  certainly  hit 
on  the  right  meaning.  NautoSy  vel  tranfmarim^ 
Ichthyophagi  five  illi  ad  mare  Rubrum  quo  Salo- 
monis  pertingebat  Imperium,  this  refers  to  the 
7zd  pfalm,  but  the  74th  fpeaks  of  a  tranfadion 
of  a  prior  date»  That  the  word  is  moftly  ufed  for 
a  (hip,  is,  evident,  from  feveral  other  pa&iges  in 
Scripture,  as  Numb.  24.  14. — The  Siim  from  the 
Coaft  of  Chittim. — Ifai*  33.  neither  ihall  gallant  Si 

(b)  pn  Tanin,  Draco,  CsetiK,  Balaena,  Serpens,  hinc  eJnoc, 
Gftll.  un  TAm^  grand  ior  pifcis  ^  Ponto  E'uxino  in  mare  Med  it. 
incredibHs  agmine  fe  fe  cffundens  (Tomaiiln). 

(c)  £x  Herodoto  Nepnmum  fcimus  Libycum  fiiifl*e  Deum, 
cujiu  nomen«o-' tflpx^V  ^^  initio  milli  ufurpaverunt  nifi  Libjes. 
Bochart,  Oco.  Sack.  L.  4.  C.  29.  The  i£g^ptians  have  com- 
mitted the  fame  miilake  in  the  name  Gigon^  given  to  our  Her- 
cules :  derived  fnom  Uig-m^  the  Ships  proteCtor,  whence  Tiyctr^ 
necrAinof  Oigon,  Pataceus,  ( Hefycb. )  Paracei  funt  Dii 
Hioenicum,  in  tuceiis  oavium  exculpri,  (Herod.  L.  j.  C.  37.) 

pafs 


Ancmt  Hifiory  of  Ireland*  $i 

pa($  thereby^  Sec  alfo  Dan.  1 1  •  30.  £zek.  30*  9. 

Thtk  maritime  people  are  again  to  be  found 
ill  Canaan,  on  the  Sea  Coaft,  near  Tyre;  here 
they  are  diftinguiihed  by  Jofhua  (and  in  King$) 
from  the  Caaaanites,  by  the  name  of  Marine  fe- 
regrinators^  or  marine  folksj  i.  e-  yf^  mgo  JVii^- 
hutb  Der  :  (d)  this  place  was  on  the  Coaft  of  tne 
Mediterranean  (near  Tyre)  in  that  lot,  that  f^ll 
to  the  half  tribe  of  Manaflfeh  :  the  Canaanites  or 
Tyrians  drawn  thither  for  the  fake  of  the  tradi^ 
carried  on  by  the  ifapbuth  Dor^  had  fo  well  forti- 
fi4sd  it,  that  Joihua  could  not  take  it,  "  hta  the 
^^  Candanites  loould  diifeli  in  that  land — Yet  it  came 
*^  to  pafs  when  the  Children  of  Ifrael  were  waxen 
^^  ftroBg,  that  they  put  the  Canaanites  to  tribute^ 
•*  but  did  not  utterly  drive  them  out."  Jo(h» 
19.  II. 

About  this  time,  I  think,  they  muft  ^lib  have 
fettled  at  ^tkfan^  a  city  at  the  conflux  of  the  Jor- 
dan with  the  Lake  of  Cknefereth,  where  they  ^Ifp 
followed  their  trade  of  fifliing,  and  perhaps  caqie 
down  the  Cifin  into  the  Mediterranean.  Bjethfan-w^^^ 
known  to  the  Greeks,  by  the  name  of  Scythop^lis^ 
it  is  alfo  in  the  half  tribe  of  Manafleh,  (e)  the 
inhabitants  of  this  City  were  alfo  a  terror  to  the 
Jews,  having  falcated  Chariots,  (  f )  fuch  as  they 

D  2  ufed 

(d)  In  Hfibrcso  habctur  Naphoth  Dor  ve]  Naphathdor  & 
Ncphatdor,  &  Dor  Naphet,  fignificat  aut  Dor  generationem  vel 
peregrinationem.     (Bonfrerius,  Clericus,  Brocardus.) 

(c)  2»i;9o<yoA(r  Coriarii  Urbs,  from  the  Boats  of  Hides, 
with  which  they  navigated  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

(f)  Falcated  Chan  ts  having  been  ufed  .by  the  Welch  Bri- 
tons and*  not  by  the  Gauls,  is  one  ftrong  argument  ufed  by  Dr. 
Stukely,  to  prove  thofe  Britons  were  Phiaenicians  and  not  of 
GaulUh  ^xtrad.     The  Dr.  did  not  know  chat  the  Scoti  the 

prior 


cc 


52  A  Vindication  of  the 

ufed  when  in  Europe.  Jos.  C.  19^  ii.  ^^  the 
*^  Children  of  Jofeph  faid,  the  hill  is  not  enourh 
*^  for  us :  and  all  the  Canaanltes  that  dwell  in  the 
^^  land  of  the  Valley,  have  Chariots  of  Iron,  bodi 
they  who  are  of  Bethflian  and  her  towns — and 
Jofhua  faid  thou  {halt  drive  out  the  Canaanites 
though  they  have  Iron  Chariots,''  eranf  bi 
falcati  currus^  qui  falcibus  &  gladiis  armati  homi- 
nes &  obvia  qusque  fecabant  &  demolebant. 
(Pole.  Bonfrerius.) 

Of  the  fettlement  of  our  Scythians  at  Bethfan  or 
Scvthopolis,  we  have  already  treated  at  large  in 
a  former  work  (a),  and  fliall  only  here  add,  that 
at  what  time  they  fettled  in  that  city  is  uncertain ; 
but  as  Dor  or  Napbeth  Dor^  in  the  fame  territory, 
dcxprefsly  declares  it  to  have  been  ai  fettlement  of 
maritime  wanderers^  fuch  as  our  fouthern  Scythians 
were,  it  is  not  improbable,  that  they  fettled  in 
both  places  much  about  the  fame  time :  fome  of 
their  defcendants  remained  in  Scythopolis  in  the 
time  of  Judas  Maccabaeus,  who  died  161  years  be- 
fore Chrift.  They  are  plainly  diftinguifhed  from 
the  reft  of  the  Canaanites,  as  at  peace  with  the 
Jews  } — **  from  thence  they  departed  to  Scytho- 
polis, which  lieth  600  furlongs  from  Jerulalem : 
but,  when  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  bad  tefti- 
fied  that  the  Scythopolians  dealt  lovingly  with 
them,  and  entreated  them  kindly  in  the  time  of 
their  adveriity,  they  gave  them  thanks,  defiring 


<c 
<< 
cc 

4C 


prior  inbtbicants  of  the  Ifland  tvngtit  the  ufe  of  them  to  the  Cim* 
Qierii  or  Welch  Brkona,  whom  Oefar  found  in  the  Ifland.  The 
Charioceenof  cheold  Iriih  were  famous  to  tb;  arrival  of  St. 
Patrick.  • 

(a)  ColleAanea.  No.  XII. 

"  them 


Ancient  Hi/hry  tf  Ireland.  53 

^  them  to  ht  friendly  ftill  unto  them.''  (2d  Macca- 
bees, xii.  29.;— And  I  think  the  tA/Jifhat^  or  lafiviSraf 
of  Maccabees,  were  the  defeendants  of  our  Oman- 
ites,  removed  from  the  Red  Sea,  and  feated  on 
the  Mediterranean,  near  the  Dorians. 

Bochart  fcems  to  think,  that  all  the  Napbtbu- 
ibim  of  the  Scriptures  were  Egyptians,  defcend- 
ants  of  Mefraim  ;  in  this  number,  he  includes  the 
Icthyophagi  &  Troglodytae  of  the  Red  Sea,  with- 
out the  lead  authority  for  fo  doing :  he  derives 
the  Hebrew  TX\rBi  Nephthuah  from  the  ^Egyptian 
Neptbyn^  from  a  paflage  in  Plutarch  ;  Niipevr  vocant 
terrse  extrema  &  montium  abrupta,  quas  mare  at- 
tingunt.  Plutarch  is  fo  far  right  in  the  word  re- 
lating to  maritime  affairs ;  but  if  the  Reader  will 
eonfult  the  Coptic  Lexicons  of  Dr.  Woide,  or  of 
La  Croze  or  Jablonfki,  he  will  find  the  word  is 
derived  from  the  Coptic  Nefb  a  Ship,  a  word  the 
Egyptians  borrowed  from  the  Scythians  who  na- 
vigated their  Niobb  or  Niobhith,  i.  e.  Ships; 
hence  Niobb-fanj  or  Niopb-tan^  (killed  in  (hip-af- 
fairs,  formed  the  name  of  Neptune,  (b) 

Nephtin.  Hoc  nomine,  juxta  toties  citatun;L 
Plutatchum,  intelligebant  ^Egyptii  Finem^  Venerenij 
&f  Viiforiam  (c).  Neptunus.  Quid  dc  illo  fenf&- 
rint  j£gyptii,  habemus  ex  Herodoto  in  Euterpe* 
^^  Neptuni  nomen  ab  initio  non  ufurpaifent  Pe* 

(b)  The  Iriih  write  the  word  Niob  and  Naobb»  orNaoibh  ^ 
the  Arabs  Nahbua,  as  before. 

(c)  This  is  a  miftake,  Neith  or  Neidh,  was  Viftpry  or  the 
God  of  War :  it  Is  a  name  well  known  in  Iriih  hiftory — but 
Naith  or  Natb»  is  6cientia,  Minerva,  hence  Seanacfai-Nach, 
ikilled  in  antiquity,  formed  the  forged  name  of  the  Phauiician 
Sanchoniatho ;  and  hence  the  blunder  of  the  Greciks  jn  coaking 
Minerra,  the  Goddefs  of  Science  and  qf  War« 

lafgi. 


54  ^  Vindicaim  ^  tie 

lafgi,  mfi  Afri  femper  hiihc  Deum  m  honore  faa- 
buiflant*  Sum  .^Egypf ii  igituf  putant .  efle  ;  fed 
nullo  hoQore  profequuntun^*  (^uaproptcr  notnen 
illius  i£gyptiis  etiam  <^bminune^  cujus  origincm 
hanc  fere  fuiiTc  puto.  Sicuc  enim,  ut  fiipra  dud- 
mus,  Nefyhtin  appellabanc  eas  ccrrae  partes,  quae 
mare  attingunt  :  hoc  nomine  Venerem  marinam 
dieam  iiittelligentes  ;  ita  porro  ex  cadem  origine 
ihafcultnum  nom«n  eflFeccrunt  Nephton^  fcu  Nepb- 
ium^  quo  fignificare  voluerunt  Numen  illud  litto- 
ribufi  praefidens*  Pafieruis,  in  Lexic.  ^gypt-He- 
braieo. 

To  make  the  God  of  the  Sea,  and  the  God  of 
the  Mariners,  prefide  only  over  the  fea-fhore,  was 
Ah  indifferent  compliment  to  his  divinity-Jhip :  but 
in  the  Scythian  and  Poeno-Hibernic^an  language, 
mt  find  the  real  derivation  Nlabb-tan^  fldlled  in 
ihipi>ing;  fynonimous  to  which  is  Siim'^Breac^ 
*Bar€'ac  or  Abrestc^  i.  e.  Dux  navium  ;*  whence  the 
Phaehician  N*»D*1BW  aparkia  or  'aphmkia ;  which 
the  Greeks,  not  underftanding  the  etynHom,  or  re- 
folvcd  to  derive  every  thing  from  their  own  lan- 
guage, formed  into  av -apx^^^  i*  e.  Neptune,  quafi 
^  initio  :  a  name  without  any  meaning  for  a  ma- 
rine Deity,  unlefs  they  alluded  to  Noah. 

Conformable  to  our  Irifli  hiftory^  and  to  the 
Punic  annals  in  Salluft,  the  Breber-Afriker  of  the 
mountains  of  Barbarv,  the  inhabitants  of  that 
country  prior  to  the  Moors,  fay,  that  they  were  the 
remains  of  the  old  Numidians  and  Gaetulians,  and 
that  they  came  originally  from  Arabia,  under  their 
great  leader  Mekk-Ifiriki.  That  is  N*»S*10N"D*^n^O 
Melachim  Apharikia,  i.  e.  Dux  Nautarum.  ^^  Som 
*•  bliver  «u  kaldede  Breber-Afriker^  og  ere  af 
**  Sabaeernes  ftamme,  fom  med  dcres  Konge  Me- 

*'  lek- 


Ancient  Hi/hty  of  Inland.  55 

*^  tek-^iki  ere  kommc  fhi  det  lykkolige  Arabkn 
*«  til  Africa  (d)." 

Synonimouft  to  Siim  Aphrakia^  was  the  Celtibe* 
rian  name  of  Hercules,  viz.  Endovecelius^  cor* 
Tupted  from  the  Scythic  Anaoi^do-feifily  i.  e.  the 
faibr  of  the  veflel,  or  (hip ;  a  name  originally  Pu'- 
nfc,  ^•^DSJ-MITW  ana-da-phefil,  natator  navis, 
from  iXM  stna,  natare,  navigio  vehi,  whence  ^3M 
ani,  navi$9  Hibcrnic^  Naoi.  bsv^  pcfil,  (vel  phe- 
fil)  idem  quod  ^Q  patfal,  decorticare ;  hinc  ^a^nxor, 
Lat.  phazelus,  navis  modicay  cujufmodi  olim  fie- 
bant  ex  uno  arboris  trunco  dolata  &  fculpta,  vel 
etiam  ex  cortice,  nam  ^g,  dolare,  fculpere.  (To- 
maflin.)  (e) 

From  all  which  it  appears  evident,  that  the  voy* 
aging  Hercules  and  Neptune  were  originally  one 
and  the  fame  perfon ;  a  Scythian  of  the  £uxine 
Sea,  who  traverfed  Afia  and  Africa,  from  whence 
he  paflfed  into  Spain,  and  from  thence  his  de« 
fcendants  came  to  the  Britannic  Ides*  (f) 

Bochart  plainly  proves  that  thelk  Dorians  c&ttii 
to  Gaul ;  Dorienfes,  antiquiorem  fequutos  Her« 
culem,  Oceani  locos  habitafle  confines.     Locuft 

(d)  Travels  of  Mr.  Hoft,  Danifli  Conful,  to  Marbko  aod 
Fez.     Breber  u  evidently  our  Bar-buris.     Dux  Navii. 

(e)  Henct  Saxon,  Snacca^  Navis  genus,  apud  anriq.  Danot 
Snekiay  Navis  velox,  ab  j4ni,  Navis,  &  bp  Kal,  vclox*— (To- 
malfin).  The  name  En//ovecelius  is  on  the  moft  ancient  coins  of 
Spain ;  it  was  at  length  cbrrupted  to  Endovelicus,  as  thsCe  of 
Hercules  was  to  Goks.  See  Mufeo  de  las  Medailas  defcotiocidai 
Efpan.  by  De  Ijifbnofa,'  p.  66. 

(f )  From  this  Siim  Breac,  was  feriiied  the  ftory  of  Btfbrfx 
K.  of  Spain,  of  his  pafling  into  Bythinia,  and  there  forming  the 
nation  called  Be-brices,  from  whom  defcended  Amycus^  father 
of  BtUes  I  hence  the  Hebrician  Hercules^  ib  ftmed  in  Grecian 
hiftory.    See  chap.  7.  Feniufa  Farfa. 

eft 


5§  A  Vindication  of  thi 

fSi  m  Marcellino ;  cujus  apponam  ipfa  verba,  quia 
maxime  ad  rem  faciunt.  "  Ambigentes  fuper 
originc  prima  Gallorum  fcriptorcs  vetcres,  notiti- 
am  reliquere  femiplcnam  :  Sed  poftea  Timagenes^ 
.&  diligentius  Grscus  &  lingua,  qu^  diu  funt  ig- 
norata  collegit  ex  multiplicibus  libris  :  Cujus  fi- 
dem  fequuti  obfcuritate  dimota,  eadem  diftinSe 
docebimus  &  apcrte.  Aborigines  primes  in  his  re- 
gionibus  quidam  vifos  effc  firmarunt,  Celtas  no- 
mine Regis  amabilis,  &  matris  ejus  vocjabulo  Ga- 
latas  dittos :  ita  enim  Gallus  fermo  Graecus  appel- 
Jat  :  alii  Dorienfis  antiquiorcm  fequutos  Herculcm 
Decani  locos  habitaffc  confines  (i).  ThisTima- 
genes,  Bochart  thinks,  was  not  the  Milefian,  but  ^ 
Syrian  mentioned  by  Plutarch,  who  extrafted  ma- 
ny hiftories  from  Phasnician  and  Syrian  records  ; 
to  which  he  adds,  Antiquior  ille  Hercules  non  po- 
tell  alius  elTe ;  quam  Phaenicins,  qui  primus,  imo 
folus,  ufque  ad  Gades  &  Oceanum  penetravit. 
Graecos  enim  nemo  crediderit  voluiiTe  fequi  barba- 
rum.ducem.  Tacco  quod  Phaenicii  aevo  nulli  fu- 
ere  Dorienfes ;  Nam  Dorienfium  pater  Dorus  & 
Phaenicius  ille  Hercules  pares  erant  aut  fuppares. 
Itaque  non  puto  haec  aliter  pofle  concili^ri,  quam 
fi  pro  Graecis  Dorienfibus,  Dorienfes  e  Pbanicia 
intelligas  ex  urbe  maritima  Dora  vel  Dora. 

Stephanus  explains  all  this  difficulty,  he  tells  us^ 
that  the  Greeks  called  thefc  Dori  o^  the  Phaenici- 
an  coaft,  Dorites  &  Dorienfes.  Dorus^  urbs  Phaeni- 
ces,  ut  Jofephus  &  alii ;  gentile  Dorites  ;  Paufa- 
nias  autem  Dorienfes  appellat.  Bochart  then  con- 
cludes, An  hi  Dorienfes  Hifpaniae  amni  Dorio  vel 

(f )  MarccIIInus,  I.  i  5,  c.  9. 

DuriQ 


Antient  Hijiofj  rf  Ireland.  57 

Durio  8z:  Aquitanias  Durano,  hodi^  Dordonar^ 
nomcn  fecerint,  viderint  peritiores. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  I  think,  but  that  the 
Don  of  Gaul  and  Spain  were  originally  of  this 
Scythian  colony  of  the  coaft  of  Phsenicia,  and  that 
they  taught  the  Tyrians  the  way  to  Gades  and  to 
the  Britannic  Ides  (^g).  Bochart  is  fo  clear,  that 
•the  Phoenician  Dorites  fettled  in  Gaul,  that  he  has 
one  long  chapter,  to  prove  the  ancient  Gauliih 
language  was  fimilar  in  many  inftances  with  the 
Phaenician*  Our  learned  author  was  not  acquaint- 
ed with  the  Irilh  language,  or  he  would  not  only 
have  found  all  the  old  Gaulic-Dorian  words  he  there 
xfuotes,  ^to  have  been  originally  Irifh,  but  fix  hun* 
dred  others  that  he  has  omitted,  all  correfponding 
'in  letter  and  fenfe  with  the  Chaldee,  Arabic  and 
Fhaenician  ;  but  this  was  not  the  language  of  the 
Northern  Belgae,  or  of  Gaul  in  general. 

If  then  the  Dorites  from  the  Phoenician  coaft 
found  the  way  to  Spain  and  France,  what  was  to 
)iinderthem  from  finding  the  two  great  iflands  of 

Britain  and  Ireland. 

»  ■■   - 

Let  us  attend  to  that  learned  Aftronomer 
Monf.  Bailly,  L'hifloire  ne-  commence  qu'avec  les 
.cites  :  elle  parle  du  fejour  des  hommes,  &  non  de 


(g)  Con  las  colonial  que  hemos  referido  de  Curetes  PerfaB, 
Medas,  J  Armenias,  y  aOn  con  otra  de  Dorienfes,  que  defpucs 
dirdmos,  emprehendio  Hercules  fu  venida  a  EXpana.  Ya  vi- 
jmas  eomo  toda  la  Antiqueda  lo  confcila.  (Efpana  priniicava. 
'Don.  Xavicr  dc  la  Huerta.)     Tom.  i.  p.  1 88. 

Aborigines  primos  in  his  region ibus  quidam  viflbs  efle  6rma- 
Tunt  Celtas  nomine  Regb  amabilis,  &  mairis  ejus  vocabulo  Ga- 
latas  difios :  ita  eiiim  Gallos  fermo  Graecus  appellat.  Alii  Do- 
rienfes  antiquiorem  fecutos  Herculem  Oceani  locos  babicalTe  con- 
iines.     (Amm.  Marcell.  1.  i  s-) 

dc 


|3  A  Vhdhaim  if  the 

4e  \afft%  voyages.    Lee  traces  ^  ctt  vofag^  tmtt 
6i€  cependent  conferv£e8  dans  la  traditi<m.  (h) 

Tbefe  Southern  Scythiatts  br  Perfian^,  and  the 
Doriies,  Fotmed  feveral  colonies  and  (btttemi&nft 
in  their  migrations.  They  were  efteemtd  pirates 
hy  tlie  Settled  nations,  and  widi  fabmiffion  to  MokF. 
]ku)ly,  we  have  more  than  tradition  to  mark  tbeit 
fHi^rafhns  and  depredatiwu.  Ihe  Grecian  hiftory 
records,  that  Minos  King  of  Crete,  who  flouriflied 
S.  C%  1406,  was  the  firu  Prince  who  equipped  A 
4eet  to  clear  the  Grecian  coafts  and  the  adjacent 
ides,  from  the  pirates,  who  abounded  in  thofe 
days,  and  were  eftecmed  an  honourable  clafs  of 
adventurers.  (Playfair,  p.  87.)  The  author  of 
Efpanna  primiiiva,  is  ftill  more  clear.  Entre  Ifts 
naciones  Orientales  que  havia  traido  en  fu  compa- 
1^  Hercules  a  Efpana  fueron  muchos  moradores  At 
la  cividat  de  Dora,  h  Doro,  una  de  las  mas  cele- 
fatas  de  la  Femcia.  Ellos  pues  accompannaroh  a 
Hercules  en  fu  expedicion  a  Francia,  y  poblatoti 
en  ellas  las  coftas  del  Oceaho.  Afli  lo  dexo  efcrito 
J  images^  y  por  fu  autoridad  lo  rcpitio  Ammiatto 
Marcellino. 

Thefe  people  Were  afterwards  joined  in  the  Me- 
diterranean by  Egyptians,  Copts,  &c.  particularly 
after  the  routing  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  re- 
mained mailers  of  thofe  feas  till  the  day^  of  Pom- 
pey,  which  We  Ihall  notice  hereafter. 

There  is  every  reafoft  to  think  this  expedition  of 
Siim  Breac  from  the  Euxine  fca  and  laft  from  Af- 
rica, was  the  firfl  colony  in  Spain,  becaufe  the 
mod  ancient  names  of  Spain,  I  mean  thofegiven 
it   by  colonifts,  are  Irijli  ;    for  example,  Tartefs 

0^\  Lettres  fur  les Scieaces,  a  Monf.  Volcaire. 

(Tar- 


Andeni  Hi^ry  cf  Ireland*  59 


i(Tsrtdrul)  is  fynoaimous  to  lieris^  or  Eher-aoi^ 
that  is,  tbe  diftaat  couotry  or  habitation.  SciL 
Tar^  trans,  Tefs  habitatio,  Ck>lonia ;  and  Sets  or 
Sheijb  fignify  S«des,  Colonia,  hence  Tariefs  and 
H^arfheU  or  Tarfeis  arc  fynonitnous  (i).  There- 
fore  when  the  Tydans  were  (hewn  the  way  to  that 
Country,  by  our  Iriib  or  Scythian  Navigators^  they 
tranflated  Tartefs  into  their  own  Language^  vit. 
^itXXS  Eber-Ai,  (Irifh  Iber-aoi),  whence  the  Latin 
Iberia^  but  Tarteflus  was  the  firft  name*  Sinus 
ultra  eft,  in  eoque  Cartcia  (vLt  quidam  putanc)  ali- 
quando  Tartefius,  et  quam  tranfve^  ex  Africa 
Phsniccs  habitant.  (Pompon.  Mela.  L  2.  c.  6.) 
Tarteffum  Hifpasis  civitatem  quam  nunc  Tyrii 
mutato  nomine  Gaddir  habent.  (Priicianus*  1. 
5.  coi.  648.)  Salluftius,  1.  2.  Biftor.  apud  Prif- 
cianum. 

Hie  Gadir  urbs  eft  difba  Tarteflus  prius. 

■ '    '■   Gadir  liic  eft  oppidum 

Nam  PunicoTum  iingua  confieptucti  locum 
Gadir  vocabat ;  ipfa  Tartejus  frius 
Cognominata  dl. 

(Avienus,  v.  267.)  (k) 

(i)  Hence  manj  places  in  Ireland  were  named  Sets  tiima^ 
the  chiePs  fettleroent  or  feat,  now  written  Sidemagh. 

(k)  Gader  and  Gades  are  d liferent  names.  The  ifland  was 
called  GaJis  or  Gadas^  that  is,  the  Ship  Ifland.  The  town  was 
called  Gadir,  i.  e.  Tarteflbs.  Gadir  in  Phaenician  and  Iriih 
figuifies  an  inclofure,  as  Avienus  obferres  {  but  I  chink  it  de- 
rives from  rnj^  Ghadah,  iranfire,  and  *vy  hir,  Urhs  |  and 
hence  Gadhir  correfponds  to  Tartefs,  i.  e.  ultima  hablcatio. 
Tarteflus  ultra  columnas  Herculeas  in  qua  regnavit  Arganthoni- 
»s ;  Urbs  «tttem  eft  ad  Oceanum  magna  valdd.  ( Hefyehii 
in  Gale).  Cadhair,  Cathair  in  Irifli  has  the  ikme  fignificatioii 
as  Gadir,  viz.  Sepes,  Anglicd,  a  ftzrrow. 

In 


'6o  A  Vtndkation  of  ibe 

In  like  manner  did  they  give  the  firil  name  to 
the  iilands  of  Gades,  or  Gadiz,  calling  one  Cat- 
inisj  the  Ship  Ifland,  and  the  other  Artbar  aoi^ 
the  Ship  Ifland,  whenc^  Cotinufa  and  Fry- 
thraa  (I).  Long  or  Lonn,  a  Ship,  was  another 
name  of  Cotinttfa  or  Gadis.  De  faerte  que  es  la 
Erythia  antigua  la  que  oy  fe  llama  I/la  del 
Leon  (m). 

Gadir  prima  fretum  folida  fupereminet  arce 
Attollitque  caput  geminis  inferto  columnis. 
Hxc  Cotinufa  prius  fuerat  fub  nomine  prifco, 
TarteiTumque  dehinc  Tyrii  dixere  colonic 
Barbara  quin  etiam  Gades    banc  lingua   fre- 

quentat* 
Pa&nus  quippe  locum  Gadir  vocat  undique  fep- 

tum. 

(Avienus  Defcn  Orbis.  v.  6ii.) 

This,  I  think,  muft  have  been  the  firil  difcovery 
of  Spain,  by  our  Southern  Scythians,  Iberians^ 
or  Perfians,  from  the  Euxine  fea.  The  fecond 
vifit  paid  by  thefe  navigators  to  Spain  was  from 
the  Red  ISea,  a  voyage  well  known  in  the  days  of 

(I)  Potto  in  medio  fub  vefperis  columnis 
Extremae  Gades  apparent  hominibus 
Infula  e  circumflua  in  (inibiis  Oceani. 
'     Ibi  Vbaenicum  hominum  genus  incolunt, 
Vcncrantes  magni  Jovis  filium  Herculcm, 
Atque  banc  quidetn  incolse  fub  prioribus  hominibus 
DidUm  hodie  Cotinufam^  vocarunt  Gades. 

Dionys.  Afcr. 

(m)  Efpana  primitiva.  Dan.  Xavier  de  la  Huerta.  T.  i.  p. 
194.  So  Alphm  was  the  Phaenician  name  of  Hercules  and  of 
Clialpe,  from  >dVh  Alphi^  Navis. 

Solomon, 


Ancient  Hifltory  of  Ireland.  61 

Solomon,  in  whofe  reign  TarteiTus  was  called  by 
the  Jews  Tarjis  (or  Tarihifli,  as  in  our  tranflations 
of  the  Bible.)  (o) 

Phasnices  praeclpue  frequentarunt  Gades  &  of- 
tia  amnis  TarteiTi,  qui  idem  ac  Theodorus  &  no- 
tiore  nomine  Bstis,  ac  Crvitatem  TartefTum,  quae 
videtur  fuiffe  Tharfis  (Majanfius.  Topogr.  Hifpa- 
niae,  p.  aij.)  Not  to  tire  my  readers  with  the 
accumulated  proofs  and  learned  quotations  which 
the  beft  Spaniih  writers  have  difplayed,  in  favour 
of  this  opinion,  (fays  the  ingenious  Mr.  Carter,  in 
bis  journey  from  Gibraltar  to  Malaga,  v.  i .  p. 
64.)  we  (hall  content  ourfelves  with  briefly  ex- 
amining, whether  the  fituation  of  this  country, 
and  its  produds,  agree  with  the  cargo  Solomon's 
fleet  brought  from  Tarfis,  and  then  leave  the  fads  to 
fpeak  for  themfelves.  Mr.  Carter  then  proves  that 
Spain  abounded  in  filver  and  gold,  in  monkeys  and 
peacocks,  and  he  quotes  Pliny  as  a  proof  that 
the  oppofite  coaft  of  Africa  was  in  his  days  full  of 
elephants ;  therefore  as  Tarfis  was  fo  univcrfal  a 
mart,  it  is  no  way  furprifing  that  they  fliould 
be  fupplied  with  plenty  of  ivory  from  their  neigh- 
bours. But  in  the  preceding  chapter  we  have 
(hewn  from  Salluft,  that  the  Perfian  colony  under 
Hercules,  or  Siim  Breac,  did  a£):ually  fettle  on 

(o)  I  could  prove,  fays  Huet,  that  TarfliHh  was  likewife  a 
general  name  for  all  the  Weftem  coaft  of  Africa  and  SfMiin,  and 
m  particular  of  that  coaft  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Guadalquiver,  a  counti^  fertile  in  mines  of  Silver ;  but 
thb  was  not  fufficient  for  the  exceilive  expences  of  Solomon.  I 
fhall  undeniably  eftablifli  the  truth,  that  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
was  known  often  frequented  and  doubled  in  Solomon's  time,  and 
lor  Unny  years  after.  (Navigation  of  the  ancients  by  Huet,  btih- 
opof  Avranchcs.) 

the 


62  A  Vinduation  ef  the 

the  coail  of  Africa  near  the  ocean,  from  whence 
probably  fome  removed  to  Jehuda  and  Madagas- 
car, where  their  defcendants  are  yet  to  be  found ; 
the  chief  body  remamed  in  Africa,  and  their  de- 
fccndanta  are  now  known  by  the  name  of  Bre-* 
ber,  &c* 

The  people  of  Tarfi3  or  Tharfia  in  Spain,  arc 
faid  to  be  defcended  from  Tharfls,  fan  of  Javan, 
fon  of  Japhet*  Primus  Tharfis  filius  Javan,  nepos 
Japhet,  ad  occidentem  venit.  (Pedro  de  Zaragosa 
MSS.)  Tharfis  a  quo  Iberi.  (Jul.  Africaaus  ap. 
EufebO  1  harfis  ex  quo  Iberi,  qui  &  Tyrrheni 
(Ph«  Labbe.)  Tharfis  a  quo  Iberi  (Eufeb.  in 
Tfaefl)  From  Tharfis  came  the  Spaniards  (Chro-^ 
nic  Allex.)     (Syncellus  in  Chronogn) 

I  make  no  doubt  but  the  Aboriginal  Spaniards 
were  Tharfites.  All  the  patriarchal  names  in  the 
facred  icriptures  were  prophetic ;  and  this  name 
was  well  adapted  to  the  fon  of  Javan,  and  our 
Scythi  may  have  accommodated  the  name  Tar- 
fcis,  tp  Tharfis.  In  Ireland  there  were  two  tribes 
or  clanns  named,  viz.  Cl^mna  Bao/cani^  or  theBif- 
caynian  tribe,  and  the  other  Hut  Tairfi^  (i.  e« 
Tharfii)  or  the  fons  of  Tharfis.  The  latter, are 
faid  not  to  be  Gadelians^  but  to  have  been  the 
Aborigines  of  Spain,  who  accompanied  the  Ga- 
delians  to  Ireland.  What  a  wonderful  coincidence 
of  hiftory  at  fo  remote  a  period !  And  1  am  of 
opinion,  thefe  Tharfites  pafled  into  Africa  with, 
our  Gadelians  or  Breberi,  after  th^  breaking  up 
of  Hercules'sr  army,  as  defcribed  by  Salluft.  Qui 
in  Africam  trajeccrunt,  crant  Therftim^  fays  Poly- 
bius.  (1.  3.  p.  187.)  Or  they  may  have  been  tran- 
fported  thither  by  Siim  'Breac  or  Hercules,  asthe 
Sicanians  were  to  Sicily,  from  the   river  Sicamtu 

in 


r 


Jnaimt  Hijiwy  of  Ireland.  63 

in  Spaia,  as  Phili(lu3  (apud  Diodor.  h  5.)  {aitb ; 
and  Dionyfius  affirms,  they  were  a  Spanifli  people 
who.  fled  from  the  Ligures  in  Italy ;  he  nueaas^ 
iays  Sir  J.  Newton,  the  Ligures,  who  oppofed  Her- 
cules when  he  returned  from  his  expedition  againfl 
Geryon  in  Spain,  and  endeavoured  to  pais  the 
Alps  out  of  Gaul  into  Italy,  for  Hercules  that  year 
got  into  kaly  and  founded  the  city  Croton.  This, 
adds  he,  was  the  ^^ptian  Hercules  who  had  a 
potent  fleet,  and  in  me  days  of  Solomon  failed  to 
the  Straights  ;  he  was  called  Ogmius  by  the  Gauls,. 
and  Nilus  by  the  Egyptians.  (Chronol.  p.  18  u) 
See  Niulj  fon  of  our  Fenius.     Chap.  7. 

Goropius  ventures  to  affirm,  that  Andalufia  fup- 
plied  the  Tyrians,  Grecians,  Carthaginians,  and 
Romany  fuccef&vely  with  more  gold  and  filvor 
than  the  Indies,  have  farniihed  to  Old  Spain  in 
thefe  latter  days*  From  Spain  mofl  probably  was 
imported  that  great  quantity  of  golden  cups,  in- 
gots, chains,  flnelds,  vafes,  &c.  &c.  that  Old  Ire- 
land abounded  with,  and  which  are  daily  found 
in  the  bogs  of  this  country. 

About  100  years  after  Solomon,  Pharaoh  Ne- 
cho  manned  a  fleet  with  our  tSf^s^  Sy  am  fiim^ 
and  fent  them  from  the  Red  Sea,  with  orders  to 
return  by  the  Mediterranean ;  in  this  voyage  they 
fpcnt  three  years,  not  from  their  unfkilful- 
nefs  in  navigation,  I  think,  but  in  flopping  at 
their  colonies  in  this  route,  fettling  favors  and 
comptoirs.  When  they  arrived  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Streights  of  Gibraltar,  Mr.  Carter  fuppofcs 
they  met  with  fome  Tyrian  (hips,  who  might  tell 
them  they  were  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and 
near  home.  This  difcovcry  I  attribute  to  the  infor- 
mation of  the  firfl  colony,  their  countrymen,  un- 
der 


64'  A  Vindication  of  the 

der  Siim  Breac  (o).  Mr.  Carter  thinks  Solomdn^i^ 
people  were  not  fo  enlightened,  nor  could  it  be  ex- 
pe&ed  from  them,  their  voyages  being  at  lead  a( 
century  anterior  to  the  fettlement  of  the  Tyrians^ 
at  Carteia;  for  Solomon  died  975  years  bcforef 
Chrift,  and  the  Tyrians  did  not  fettle  at  Carteia^ 
according  to  Bochart,  till  about  896  years  before 
Chrift,  or  840  according  to  Eufebius  ;  then,  fay» 
Mr.  Carter,  they  either  new-built  or  re-peopldd 
the  city  of  Tarteflus,  dedicating  it  to  their  tiitelar 
god  Hercules,  whence  it  obtained  the  name  of 
Melcartbus  or  Melcartbeia^  fignifying  the  city  of 
Hercules  in  the  Phaenician  tongue. 

If  Mel-carteia  fignifies  the  city  of  Hercules, 
his  name  muft  have  been  Mel^  for  the  latter  part 
of  the  compound  muft  here  fignify  the  city  ; — Mel 
fignifies  a  failor  or  navigator,  from  rfrJD  Mc- 
lah,  Nauta,  Irifli  Mellach,  Arab.  Malah;  and 
doubtlefs  this  was  converted  by  the  Greeks  to 
MUAON,  the  name  he  was  known  by  at  Athens  (p  \ 

(p)  Ariftotle  does  verj  pUinlj  diftinguifh  thefe  colonies  of 
Spain,  but  like  all  other  Greek  authors  ft  ill  confounds  our  firft 
fettlen  with  the  Phxnicians  or  Canaanires,  tm:  vparts;^  rotv 
foiv/K^r  I'v]  TflfplMeraav — they  fay  the  firji  Phitnicians  (which 
he  carefully  by  the  word  firft)  diftingui/lies  from  thofe,  which 
in  the  following  words  he  ftiles  ^o/iDccir  t«V  )tx7o/x^rW  Ta,rar 
If  If  9,  xc\«f'i4«yci — ^the  Phznicians  that  inhabit  Gadir—  for  this  was 
after  the  6rft  Phznicians  made  their  fuccefsful  voyages. 
(Ariftot.  Baiil.  Edit.  p.  5 $3.  esiM^our.) 

(q^  Hence  Milet  the  Conftellation  of  Hercules,  before  which 
is  that  of  the  Harp  or  Lvra.  Miles  Septentrionale  c(^  notitior 
fubHercul is  nomine.  The  Greeks  will  have  this  harp  to  have 
been  made  by  Mercury,  and  the  Conftellation  Miles,  they  have 
called  Thefeus,  Thamyris»  Orpheus,  and  I  know  not  what. 
Thefe  Conftellations  received  their  names  from  the  Southern 
Scythians,  ages  before  the  time  of  Tliaies,  who  brought  them 
out  of  Egypt  into  Greece. " 

The 


Ancient  Hiftory  tf  Ireland,  65 

• 

The  learned  Gebelin  faw  plainly  that  the  ancient 
and  original  Hercules  was  a  navigator  and  a  phi« 
lofopher,  and  that  all  his  names  tended  to  prore 
this ;  yet  alleeory  got  fo  much  the  better  of  his 
ideas,  that  this  voyarihg  hero  was  the  Sun ;  we 
ihall  redify  this  miftaKe  hereafter  ;— -pourquoi  eft 
il  appelld  Tbebainf  fays  this  allego.rift,^«-7%^^^^ 
par  example  ^toit  un  mot  Oriental  qui  fignifi- 
oit  une  Arche^  un  rj^02^-— ~mais  les  Orien* 
taux  faiibient  voyager  le  foleil  dans  un  vaiffeau, 
il  en  etoit  Ic  pilote. — Le  Soleil,  Hercule,  etoit 
done  ^pelld  avec  raifon  dans  ce  fens  le  Tbebainj 
c'eft  a  dire  le  Navigateur.^'^vx  Jrifh  hiftory  in- 
forms us,  that  the  hero  Siim  'Btcac,  fon  of  'Staim, 
(i.  c.  Efs'Tiama^  Dux  navis,  ]113-VX  Si-torn)  fon 
of  Nemed,  made  an  expedition  to  Greece,  and 
from  thence  carried  off  a  number  of  veffels  and 
barks,  probably  the  veffels  of  Minos. — Our  hero's 
ihip  was  probably  named  the  Suni  or  one  of  the 
Phocean  ibips  might  have  that  appellation,  and 
others  were  made  of  wicker  covered  with  bolg  or 
cow-hides  ;— -the  name  of  tbe  Sun  in  Irifh  is  Gri^ 
any  hence  he  is  called  Ogham  Grianach ;  and 
from  this  drcumftance  arofe  the  Greek  fable  of 
carrying  off  Geryon^s  cows.  Hence  Erythea  is 
faid  to  be  the  daughter  of  Geryon ; — ^Erythia  in- 
fula  Geryonis  in  Oceano,  fie  di£ta  ab  Erythea 
Geryonis  filia,  ex  qua  &  Mercurio  Morax  natus 
eft.    (Stephanus.)  (r) 

E  Ni- 

(r)  Hercules  hxmfelf  was  mmed  Etythruty  that  u,  Artkrach^ 
in  Irini,  the  Navigator^-oo,  faj  the  Greeks,  the  name  was  given 
him  from  a  temple  which  he  htid  at  ErTthrsein  Achaia; — the 
God,  fays  Paufanus^  is  upon  a  Ipind  ^iR^ft^  and  they  fav  it  was 

brought 


66  A  Vin^Mim  cf  tie 

Nimirum  Poetac  omnium  fcriptoraqi  ai^^idffi- 
ini,  HcrcuUs  expedttkuieiii  in  infolas  fortunsitas 
eaitenderunt^  quo  ilium  Scjpkoj  quern  a.  Spk  acce** 
pit,  drajedbfe  fabulantuc  apud  ApoUodo^um  in  Bi- 
bUoihcca,  L,  A. — And  when  the  Gre<:k3  fet  up 
their  Hercoleft  (for  every  nation  had  their  Hercu- 
les) their  poets  could  not  do  left,  than  %nre  out 
.  an  expedition  for  him  to  Tarteflus,  to  carry  off 
our  Grian  (hip,  (or  Geryon)  and  his  bo%,  or  cow- 
hide boats»«^Hence  the  coxifufion  of  the  two  Qer- 
yona,  one  in  Spain  and  'One  in  Grecce.~-In  the 
next  chapter,  we  find  Slim  Breac  fcizes  on  the 
Grecian  Aips  and  carries  them  offl  Geryonis 
rcgnum  in  continenti  fuifle  circa  Ambrociam  & 

Vraught  from  Tjre  into  Pbonick  bj  foi— it  wu  drawn  on  ihore 
by  a  cable  ms^de  of  the  hair  of  the  heads  of  the  Erythrvan  wo- 
jnen.  But  from  an  ancient  Greek  infcription  preiervcd  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  Etrufcan  academy,  we  find,  that  the  wife  of 
Hercules  was  aUb  named  Btyiha,  The  verfe  oootaiai  fis  liaes^ 
and  coDcIuftes  thus . 

Br^iha  de  genete  Nympharum  hoc  laciari  Iblam, 
Amoris  moQumeBQun  fub  Ago  comata. 

Contiene  due  verfi  efametri,  con  quattro  pentametri,  cd  d  m 
fbmma  una  p^etra  del  genere  di  cui  parliano,  pofhi  dalla  Nin& 
StytAa^  mtgHe  ^Brcjf,  ad  eflb  marito  fuo  fotto  un  Faggio. 
VideSagi  di  DifTert.  Acad.  Etruf.  Tom.  a.  p.  ii6. 

From  the  Ship  being  named  the  Sun,  i.  e.  Grian,  he  is  called 
Ogham-Grianach  in  Irifh  hiflory,  and  is  faid  to  be  Mac  Ea- 
lathan  or  Ealahan,  i.  e.  the  fon  of  the  fciences  •  in  Arabic,  Ela- 
ht  is  the  Sun;  and  BU/amtn  fignifies  the  Divines,  I^hilofophen, 
and  rfiey  give  this  epithet  to  Socrates,  Plato  and  Ariftotle  :— it 
is  plain  from  whence  the  Greeb  borrowed  die  fable  of  Hetcules 
tfaeSun.  .      V  . 

'  Am- 


jfncknt  Hi/ttfry  ef  Ireland.  6j 


Ainphilochos^  indcqtie  Hercalem  boves  abegiflc 
iUius  provinciia  Regi  Geryoni  nomcn  fuiife  ;  prse- 
fertim  cum  Hifpanorum  nemo  fit,  qui  id  nomen 
fciat  tegibus  fuis  fuifle,  aut  tetas  in  ea  provincia 
bores  gignj.     (Arriasi  L.  2.) 

Hence  the  ftory  of  Euryftheus  obliging  the  Ore* 
dan  Hercules  to  bring  back  the  cows  of  Oet^jon 
from  the  coafts  of  Iberia. 

^^  It  is .  fdain,  fays  the  learned  authof  of 
Efpana  Primitiva,  that  Hercules  was  neither  an 
Egyptian^  Tyrian,  or  Grecian,  The  army  he  led 
to  Africa,  and  thence  to  Spaiin,  was  compofed  of 
Doriansj  Medesj  Armenians^  and  Per/tans^  i.  e. 
Scythians^  as  is  Well  attefted  in  hiftory.  The  name 
of  his  fliip  was  Apollo,  or  the  San ;  the  Greeks 
have  wrapped  this  up  fo  clofe  in  their  mythologi- 
cal fables,  it  is  almoil  impoilible  to  come  at  the 
truth*  Atheneus  tells  us,  that  Pherecid^s,  de- 
fcribtng  the  Ocean,  fays,  that  Hercules  penetrat- 
ed that  quarter,  like  an  arrow  ihot  from  a  bow. 
Sol  ordered  him  to  ftop  :  terrified,  he  obeys.  Sol, 
pleafed  with  this  fubmiffion,  gave  him  a  patera  or 
cup,  by  which  he  ftcered  his  fteeds,  in  the  dark 
nights,  through  the  Ocean,  to  return  again  to 
Aurora.  In  that  cup  or  fcyphus  Hercules  failed 
to  Erythrjca.  But  Oceanus,  to  vex  him  and  try 
his  ftrength,  dafhed  with  all  his  might  againd  the 
patera.  Hercules  bent  his  bow,  and  direded  a 
dart  at  Oceanus,  which  obliged  him  to  defift  ;— 
what  does  this  mean,  but  that  Hercules  navigated 
to  Spain  in  a  Ihip  named  the  Sun  ;  and  being 
forced  into  the  Ocean  by  a  ftorm,  he,  by  the  help 
of  the  magnet,  fteered  fafe  into  port :  hence  the 
North  or  Cardinal-point  is  ftill  marked  with  a 
dart.    Maiiy  authors  have  proved  the  ancients  had 

E  2  the 


68  A  Vindicatim  rf  the 

the  ufe  of  the  compafs :  the  properties  of  the  mag- 
net were  known  to  them  ;  and  in  honour  of  the 
difcoverer,  it  was  called  the  Heraclean  ftone,  and 
the  place  abounding  with  it  was  named  Heraclea. 
Refcrt  Stejichorusj  Solem  in  eodem  poculo  per 
Oceanum  navigafle,  quo  &  Hercules  trajecerit« 
(Atheneus.)— See  2M0  Macrobius,  Belonius,  Sal« 
muthus,  Bononius,  Calieus,  &c. 

^^  Hence  from  patera  and  poculum,  i  e.  Scy- 
phus,  we  derive  the  word  veffelj  iignifying  a  ihip^ 
and  from  Scyphus  we  form  the  word  fhip. 

*^  From  the  general  conftrudion  of  thefc  vef- 
fels  with  the  hides  of  animals,  come  the  various 
names  of  Bulls,  Rams,  Cows,  given  to  fhips* 
Sunt  Lybicae  naves,  quas  Arietes,  &  Hircas ;  ta- 
lem  navem  verifimile  eft,  &  taurum  fuiffe  navem, 
qui  Europam  tranfportavit.     (Jul.  Pollux.) 

^^  Hence  the  Cows  of  the  Sun,  the^Horfesof 
Achilles ;  what  were  they  but  fliips  ? — ^The  Horfes 
of  Hedor,  loaded  with  corn  and  wine,  were  no 
other  than  vidualling  Ihips  (s)»  llie  leguas 

(mares)  of  Diomedes,  which  paiTed  from  Thrace 
to  Peleponefus  and  ate  human  flefii,  were  armed 
pyrates,  as  Euftatius  has  proved.  The  fame  were 
the  horfes  of  Rhefus  of  Thrace,  and  the  3000 
nlares  of  Eri&honius,  defcribed  by  Homer.  The 
celebrated  horfe  of  Belerophontes  called  Pegafus 
was  a  (hip,  as  we  learn  from  Palephatus.  Belero- 
phontes Phrygius  vir  erat  genere  quidem  Corin- 

(s)     Hence  his  Phrygian  name  Ekator^  Domtnut  naTis.    Eka 
natis;  (Ihrc).— £fli  in  Erfe  fignifies  a  horfc,  he  has  therefore 
been  taken  for  a  horfc-breaker  by  a  modem  tranflator  of  Homer, 
Eka  is  a  corruption  of  the  Irifli  Uige,  the  Egyptian  Ogoi,  Chald 
Dugia  i  whence  the  Latin  Huc/ia  and  the  prcfcnt  HooAa  or  Hu 
kir  oli  the  Iriih, 

thius, 


Ancient  Hi/hry  of  Ireland.  69 

thius,  bonu.89  pulcherque  {atis :  hie  cam  navigium 
fibi  preparaflct,  maritima  circumquaque  loca  de- 
praedabatur.  Nomen  autem  navss^  Pega/us  erat. 
The  lame,  fays  Palephatus,  were  the  horfes  of  Pe« 
lopes,  which  the  Romans  often  underftood  in 
a  literal  fenfe,  and  their  poets  worked  into 
fables. 

*^  From  this  mixture  of  Mythology,  Allegory,  and 
Theology,  arife  thofe  abfurd  fables  of  the  Greeks ; 
and  wimout  reading  a  number  of  authors,  not  ad- 
mitted at  this  day  m  our  fchools,  it  is  impoilible 
to  underftand  the  writings  of  Heiiod  and  of  Ho« 
men  Who  but  an  Orientalift  can  tell,  that  the 
fliip  of  Hercules^  called  by  fome  the  Apollo^  is  th« 
fame  name^  Leibte  by  Atbeneus." 

Leibte  is  derived  from  ^n^  lahab,  inflammare^ 
whence  HDrf?  lehabat,  inflammatio,  an  epithet  of 
the  Sun ;  hence  pbf^  Albon,  Aurora. 

We  may  now  readily  account  why  all  mariners 
give  the  names  of  animals,  not  only  to  their  fhips, 
but  to  rocks  and  headlands  or  promontories; 
as,  the  Stags,  the  Bull,  Cow,  Calf  Rocks ;  the 
promontories  of  Ram-head,  Dog-nofe,  Sheep- 
head,  Sheep-haven,  &c.  &c.  &c« 

A  figurative  expreffion  of  a  fimilar  nature  has 
been  ufed  by  the  ancient  hiflorians  of  Ireland* 
When  a  colony  of  our  Magogian  navigators  fet- 
tled in  Egypt,  lands  were  affigned  them  on  the 
fliore  of  the  Red  Sea.  Pharaoh  embraced  this  op- 
portunity of  manning  his  fleet  with  them,  and 
afligned.  to  their  care  inge  Scutba^  i.  e.  many 
NHISD  Sacutha,  natatioacs,  or  Ihips.  Our  hifto* 
rians  converted  this  paffage  to  ingean  Scatdy  that  is, 
|iis  daughter  Scota,  and  infift  that  our  Niul^  or 


70  '  AViadi{ifHit(if  ibt 

CadauUt  married  the  d&ugiiter  of  the  EgTpdaii 
King,  (t) 

Thofe  very  Greeks,  who  hsnre  imppfed  on  man- 
kind fo  mudi  by  fable,  were  feniible  that  the  ori* 
ginal  Hercules  was  a  Scythian ;  and  holding  tfaefc 
people  in  the  light  of  barbarians,  have  forged  ^he 
fable  of  Hercules  being  the  father  of  that  great 
nation,  begotten  of  a  mbi^fter,  balfowotnan,  half- 
ferpent.  Monf.  Gebelin  ftiii  fees  an  allegorical 
meaning  of  the  Sun  in  this  expedition  of  Hercules 
to  Scytfaia*  Nous  les  fefBons  vepaioitre  fbus  leurs^ 
veritable  point  de  vue,  nous  en  allons  expliquer 
une^  donjt  Hercule  tk  egalement  I'objet,  qui  le 
prefente  coinme  ^ant  le '  pere  des  Scydxes,  &  fur 
laquelle  quclques  auteur^  fe  font  ap^iiyis  pouc 
faire  defcendre  r^elletn^nt  ce  people,  de  notre  He^ 
ros.-**It  is  fufikient  for  an  allegorift  ttrit  half  a 
dragon  or  ferpent  is  enveloped  in  the  ftbry^^-^it  is 
immediately  a  fign  of  the  Zodiaa->r^Hercules  hav- 
ing made  himfelf  mafter  of  Geryon^s  cowSy  waa 
the  fign  of'  April ;— 4ie  arrives  in  the  ncbth  geliU 
morfoniuj  this- is  the  Sun  in  the  fign  of  Ganc^  in 
the  month  of  June ;— he  repofes  on  the  Lion'^ 
fkin ;  he  is  then  in  the  fign  of  the  LioD^  tlu&t  is^ 
July  ;^^4Hm*  hi&  wakening  be  feesi  only  this  uonfter, 
half-woman,  faalf-^dragon;  half  a  beautiful  <girl^ 
half  a  ierpent ; — »this  i^  Virgo^  in  AugQft:;<^-"and 
every  one  know3  the  ferpent  was  anciently  the  fign 
of  September  ;-*-<^by  this  monfter  he  bad  thre^ 
fons,  and  thefe  are  the  three  lafl  montl^  of  thg 
year;  and  the  eldeft  was  called  Scytbusj  and  this 

(t)  Niul  wfti  made  Ard-miftiicii  Uig-inge,  or  Semha-Ifm, 
tbat  \$^  Oomawad^r  of  the  Fkiet ;  \xf  Ae  JSgfpduA  named  Ni^ 
orNilui,  i.  e.  Hercules,  fays  Sir  J.  Newton.     See  Chronolog. 

is 


Ancient  ISfimry  tf  Ireland.  71 

is  Sagittarius  or  November  r-^-CVft  ie  moitre  de 
la  Scythie,  foit  parceque  dans  ce  terns  la  on  y 
ach€ye  fes  recoltes !  (u)     ^ 

In  vain  has  the  learned  Eufebius  eatclaimedy 
Hercules^  Sol  egi  non  pote/i /^^Ex  his,  fi  ad  reliqua 
defcendere  lubeat,  quicquid  ex  preecbra  phyliolo- 
gia  fupereft  fimilem  in  modum  facild  coargues, 
aideoque  homines  iftos  impudentias  jure  poftulabis^ 
qui  unum  euiidemque  folem,  ut  hoc  prsecipue  fe- 
ligam,  non  ApolUnem  modd»  fed  etiara  Hercu- 
lem  &  Bacchum  &  ^fculapium  efie  ftaiuenint. 
Nam  quo  modo  pater  idem  fueric  fimulque  filius 
Apollo,  inquam  &  i£fGuIapius  ?  Quomddo  ipfe  a<l 
Ho'cidem  traducatur,  cum  Alcmena  matre  mor«- 
tali  utique  muliere  natum  ipfimet  Herculem  efle 
fiiteantur  i — Quomodo  Sol  in  furorem  a&us  Ubero$ 
fdos  iugularit  r— Nam  utrumque  fan^  Hetculi  at- 
tribmtun  (w) 

Qui  in  vaftiffimis  illis  antiquitatis  regionibus 
peragunt,  fsepe  in  Herculem  offendunt.  £jus  la- 
bores  qui  vulgd  1 2  numerantur,  ufque  adeo  ttinU 
dplicantur  apud  fcriptoi^es  veteres,  ut  opin^r  plus 
50  pofle  receirferi.  (x) 

An  Allegorift  finds  a  ready  clue  to  extricate 
himfelf  out  of  this  labyrinth.}  the  twelve  feleded 
labours  of  Hercules  are  the  twelve  figns  of  the  Zo- 

(u)  Moof.  Gobelin  has  beeo  mifled  by  the  Greek  interpreters. 
TheogonuB  Hefiodicae  interpretes,  Herculis  nomine  folareai  in- 
telligunt  poteftatem :  Geryonem  vero,  cujos  boves  ab  illo  orbi 
teriurum  ilhtas  fabwlaiiror,  hjememdOe'voliia^  .  (L.  CaeL.Rho- 
<ligiii«is  Left.  Antiguar.  p.  1 92^  The  repofe  of  Hercules  on  the 
lion^  flun,  was  hit  refting  at  the  ifiand  of  Lonn  or  Loiig,  that  ai 
Cadb  I  Long  u  a  fliip,  it  was  the  old  name  of  Gadtz.  See  here- 
•lieT^— Ilk  de  Leon. 

(w)  Eufebius  Prsepar  Evang..  p.  1 20. 

(x)  Montfaucon. 

diac. 


j%  A  Vindication  rf  the 

iliac,  one  for  each  month ;  and  the  fifty,  taken  in 
lump,  are  figns  for  the  weeks,  with  pe<>ple  who 
did  not  reckon  time  by  weeks,! 
,  The  miftake  is  readily  fet  to  dghts  ;-Tra  fimila- 
rity  in  found  has  caufed  all  this  qonfufictn :  In  Irifli 
EarC'iuly  the  Index  firmamenti,  is  an  epithet  of 
the  fun,  and  fo  is  Earc-Jbul  <m:  ^tt/,  that  is,  Oculus . 
ccdi.  Earc^  the  firmament,  tranflated  Heaven  in 
x>ur  Di^onaries,  is.  the  Chaldee  y^  rekia,  ez«- 
panfio,  expanfum,  Coelunu  Cqelum  qupd  fiq)er 
juniveifam  terram  expanfum,  ii  laminae  inftar  di- 
duf^um  eft.  (Schindjerr)  Rabb.  y^p*)  rakia,  orbis 
^coeleftis.  I^l*»  Iriqha,  Cortina,  yelum-extendens 
jccelum  Ny^*)^3  ficut  Cortinanu  Plahn  1 04.  But 
unfortunately  for  our  mythologifts,  £r£,  or  Erk^ 
filj  w^s  alfo  one  of  the  names  of  the  fun  in  Ara* 
bick,  4nd  the  Phaenicians  honoured  that  planet 
with  the  epithet  of  ^^"^IM  or-coll,  illuminator  om- 
niutn  (y) ;  tbefe  names  afforded  a  fine  opening  for 
a  Grecian  mythologift,  and  Hercules  muft  be  the 
Sun^  whilft  in  their  own  dialed,  they  wrote  his 
n^me  Hj^AXAiH^,  which  they  derive  from  Hera^  Ju- 
no, and  klesj  glory,  a  ftrong  teftiiEiony  that  they 
knew  nothing  of  his  origin.  This  name  they  cer- 
tainly borrowed  from  the  Arabs,  viz.  airek-lij,  i.  e* 
ns^uta  mari$  i  in  Iriih,  Arg-Li^  or  Aireap-Li.  (9) 
The  Greeks  having  miftaken  the  Tyrian  Her** 
cuies,  or  Orcbol  the  Sun,  for  the  voyaging  Her* 

•  (7)  Hn^Iem  Solem  efle.  vel  a  Sqle  oonien  ejusy  idque  Plus- 
oicittm  ac  quafi  bo^^UI  orchol,  i|l«ftpLtor  omoium.  Videt^t 
ii  N&ccab.  Iv.  19^  ao.  occurrft.  Selden.  dc  Diis  $yr.  Syntagm. 
addkaiQ.  p.  262,  Beteri. 

(z)  U,  the  Sea,  the  Ocean,  Neptune.    See  Ch.  X.  Mytho- 

culesi 


Andeni  Uiftpry  rf  Inland.  73 

culcs,  and  feeing  the  .Egyptians  paint  the  Suft 
fometimes  in  a  ihip,  at  others  on  a  crocodile,  ccm- 
eluded  that  all  thefe  emblems  belonged  to  our  Her- 
cules. Clemens  Alexandrinus  underftood  thele 
emblems  in  the  proper  fenfe;  L.  5.  p.  566.  £x 
iEgyptiis  alii  quidem  in  navigio ;  alii  vero  fuper 
jcrocodilum,  folem  pingunt.  Significant  autem, 
quod  Sol  per  aerem  dulcem  &  humidum  ingredi- 
ens,  gignit  tempus?  See  alfo  lambliduis  Panthe* 
on.  -ffigypt.  Lr  2f  Cp  I.  p.  152, 

Our  Scythian  or  Periian  Hercules,  the  Siim 
Breac  of  theprefent  hiftory,  was  a  voyager,  mer- 
chant and  philofopher,  but  moft  fkmoiis  for  the 
latter :  Ce  beras  avoit  eie  plus  ciUbre  parfon  fga^ 
n)oir  que  pourfaforce^  hf  pour  an  f aire  an  grand 

pbthfopbe*  (Gebelin.) As  a  navigator  he  was 

known  to  the  ancient  Irifh  by  the  names  of  Siim 
Breqcy  Du^  Navium,  Conductor  Navium.  Ma^ 
pantty  Nauta,  Chaldee  ^3^3190  Monini,  Salfilago,  as 
the  Hebrew  rfTSD  Melach,  Nauta,  Arab.  Mahb, 
Iriih  Mallach,  from  TfTQ  falivit.  (a) 

He  was  called  Carafoir^  from  the  Iriih  Caras^  a 
firft-rate  fliip,  becaufe  made  of  planks,  from  snp 
karas,  tabula  navis,  AiTer.  hence  the.firft  naviga* 
tor,  Cbryfor  of  Sanchoniatho,  and  hence  the  river 
Chryfus  in  Spain. 

Hie  Chryfus  amnis  intrat  altum  gurgitem.  (Avi- 
pnus)  In  mentem  mihi  venit,  an  ei  nomen  dede* 

(a)  The  Malaytiis  probably  derive  then*  name  from  this  root. 
Malaicam  linguam,  Ihdis  plerifque  mcelledbim,  &  vulgo  ufurpa- 
tam  origincm  fuam  debere  ferunt  promifcu^  pifcat9rum  colluvlo- 
ni,  qui '  ex  regiombus  fuis.  midequaque  ed,  commtinis  arcis  fuz 
exerceodse  gratia  coniluzenint,  &  N^laecae  urbis  fundamenta  po- 
iiicninr.    (piff.  Phiiolog.  G.  Cariiolenfis  Amftel.  p.  6.) 

rint 


74  '^  Vindication  of  the 

rint  Fhasnicei,  in  honorem  Diamkhii  fui,  qui 
diftos  fuh  ChryfoTj  &  navigationis  parens  habitus 
eft,  nt  ex  Sanchoniathone  Philo  rcwrt.  (Majan- 
fitia  Topogr.  Hifpanias. ) 

He  was  called  Efs  &  Mil-ei/s^  if  e.  Dux  Navi- 
um;  hence  the  Romans  wrote  his  name  A^s^ 
which  caufed  Voifius  to  (ay  they  had  confounded 
Hercules  with  Aziz  or  the  Tyrian  Mars,  a  name 
•deriycd  from  tty  aziz^  robuftus  ;  but  our  voyag- 
ing Scythian  was  napfied  >O^Q^M  Ais^es^  homo  na- 
TiSy  die  ihipman.  The  Sun  being  denominated 
'jS^TW  Or^col  by  the  Tyrians,  an  ef^thet  betoken^ 
ing  that  fdanet  to  be  Ulujirator  omnium^  the  Greeks 
fluftook  the  epithet)  for  another  name  of  our  Scy- 
thian Toyager,  viz.  tellH  Harokely  or  Erkoly  !•  c. 
Negotiator;  and  hence '^diat  great  confufion  in 
indent  faiftory  of  the  iirft  Hercules,  (b) 

Hie  ancient  Spaniards,  like  the  ancient  Irifli, 
fccord  the  primitive  Hercules  to  have  been  a  na- 
¥%at)or  and  a  philofopher*  On  the  medals  of  Car- 
tda  and  of  Gadiz^  publiOied  by  Wlorez^  we  find 
him  with  a  trident  in  his  hand,  betokehing  his  na- 
irigadoa  in  three  feas,  the  Atlantic,  Mediterra- 
nean, and  Euxine ;  wc  fee  him  aftride  a  dolphin : 
^-*-«n  others,  he  holds  the  caduceus,  and  on  fome 
the  olive  or  mulberry  branch,  the  emblem  of  lite- 
rature, converted  by  the  modems  into  the  Apblof^ 
tut  or  Aero/ioliosy  with  which  the  prow  of  his  flup 
was  ornamented. 

As  a  pbilpfopher,  he  was  known  to  die  ancient 
Irifliy  by  the  name  pf  Ogbam  or  Oghma^  from  ogh 

(b)  See  Seldea  S/nt.  Add.  p.  26s..  Elcncbus  Voc.  Hebr.  & 
Etrnfc.  of  Amadutius*  p.  6j.  The  Orienttl  Erhl^  tppears  co 
be  demtd  from  tbe  Irifii  or  Scythita  EaraigA,  waros,  commo- 
dicici^  mercbandtze. 

a  circle. 


Anciani  Hf/icry  of  Ifiland.  75 

a  circle,  hccaufe  he  was  the  inventor  dF  an  alphai* 
bet  named  Oghaniy  formed  on  five  circles,  from 
the  Iriih  Qgh.and  tb^  oriental  Jim  hog,  circulus* 
See  Plat.  i.  fig.  r.  This  is  called  A-B*Gitar  Og- 
ham, or  Qgham-Craobh  (c)^  the  branch  Ogham  ; 
thcfe  are  Chaldsean  names,  viz.  JTi  Gith,  Jirues 
ligna  forma  torcularis.  aip  Krihh,  VotuttUj  hence 
Craobh,  a  twig,  becaufe  it  will  bend. 

The  cabaliilical  Sephir^iA  oi  the  Jews,  begmi 
with  a  circle  j  under  tiiis  circle  was,  Sapicntia, 
Prudentia,  Benignitas,  &c.  lliis  circle  is  named 
•^TO  Kether  or  Cetbcr.~Kethcr,  vel  prima  Sephi* 
rah,  eft  circulus  (d),  hence  in  Irifh  Ceiihar  or  Ke^ 
ibaty  a  rod,  a  bundle  of  rods,  and  in  Cbaldee  the 
ifame  word  fignifies  Virgula  una  V>imftti}  caufa  no- 
tata^— Apex,  virgula,  fupcr  literas  notata ;  ■  ■ 
hence  ru  Gcth,  Litira^  ]rt^i  Gitban,  Ckar^er^ 
JGigura  literarum,  from  ix4ience  the  Iri0i  Abgitar» 

From  this  Ogham  or  Bafis,  was  formed  the 
linear  Ogham,  called  Ogbam-Craobh^  conOlUng 
of  a  perpendicular  line,  reprefenting  the  ftem  or 
trunk  of  the  tree  y  on  each  fide  of  which  the  cha- 
mbers are  drawn  horizontally,  as  in  Pl«  L  fig.  %• 
according  to  the  ancient  verfe  foUowing  : 

(c)  Copied  from  an  ancient  Irifh  MSS.  called  the  Book  of 
Ballymote. 

(d)  See  Dr.  Burnet's  learned  Archol.  Phiiof.  C.  8.  See  alfo 
Zohnr. 


Beith 


7$  A  flndicaticn  of  fbf 

Beitb  ha  haonar  dom  laimh  dcis. 
Luis  dis  gan  eillcis. 

Fearan  triur.     Sail  ceathrar  gan  chcar. 
Is  Nuin  con  a  coigear. 
Huatb  na  haonar  dom  laimh  clu 
Duirj  dis  go  nddghni. 
&c.  &<u  &c. 

•  * 
That    is, 

B  one  ftrokc  on  the  Right-hand  fide  ;  L  two  ; 
F  three  ;  Sfour;  and  N  five. 

H  one  on  the  Lefuhandy  D  two,  &ۥ  &c.  (See 
Irifh  Grammar.  Edit.  2d,  o£tav.) 

This  perpendicular  pofitlon  of  the  Stem  or 
Trunk,  was  altered  by  the  modems  to  an  hori'>» 
srontal  pofition,  and  the  ftrokes  or  chara£bers  be-* 
came  perpendicular;  but  they  referred  to  the 
original  pofition  by  calling  the  under  part  of  the 
Horizontal  Line,  the  Right-hand  fide,  and  the 
upper  part,  the  Left-hand  fide.  This  could  be 
done  only  by  drawing  the  fcheme  as  in  Fig.  IL 
-by  whicn  means  the  Alphabet,  was  read  from 
Right  to  Left,  according  to  the  Oriental  manner^ 
which  I  apprehend  is  the  true  reading  of  every 
Ogham  Infcription  of  ancient  date. 

The  Uirceacht  na  Ngaoii  (d)  or  Primitive  in- 
flrudion  of  Wifdom,  commonly  called  the  Primi- 

(d)  The  name  of  the  moft  ancient  Grammar  of  the  IriiTi^ 
which  appears  to  contain  nothing  of  the  original  but  the  Name. 
It  by  fap  a  celebrated  Irifh  Gnunmarian^  replete  with  ufelels 
terms,  which  feem  to  have  been  invented  rather  to  puzzle  tha^ 
to  inftrudt :  there  is  no  illuilration  of  the  fenfe,  and  the  explana- 
tion is  conceived  in  terms  more  difficult  than  the  text. 

mer 


Ancient  Hi/lcry  of  Ireland.  77 

» 

mer  of  the  Bards,  direfts  the  reading  from  left  to 
right,  according  to  the  examples  copied  from  that 
book  at  Fig.  3.  but  this  is  evidently  the  work  of 
modem  bards. 

Hitherto  there  has  been  but  one  Monument  dif- 
covered  in  Ireland  with  the  Ogham  infcription  at 
Callan  Mountain  in  the  County  of  Clare :  (See  PL 
I.  Fig.  6*)  although  many  are  mentioned  in 
Irifh  MSS.  no  pains  had  been  taken  to  difcover 
them  ;  this  one  is  a  fufficient  proof  of  the  former 
exiftence  of  the  Character  ;  until  more  are  difco* 
vered  and  comparifons  made,  we  muft  fufpend 
our  judgment  of  the  value  of  each  Charader,  be- 
caufe  the  Book  of  Ballymote,  the  only  one  that 
we  have  feen,  (except  the  Uiraceacbt)  gives  many 
ridiculous  explanations  of  the  Ogbam^  which  all 
vary  in  the  powers  of  the  Chara&er.  (See  Note 
GG  for  the  accounts  of  the  difcovery  of  this 
Stone.) 

The  Strokes  or  Charaders  being  drawn  hori- 
zontally, refemble  the  Ukim  Alphabet  of  the  Chi- 
nefe,  introduced  by  Fo-bij  who  according  to  Monf. 
Bailly  was  a  Scythian,  (e) 

One 

• 

(e)  Couplet  txft^  the  firft  Chinefe  Letters  confifted  of  ftraigfat 
lines,  liorizontalJy  drawn  parallel  to  one  another,  and  were  of 
different  lengths  and  varioufly  combined  and  divided.  Martinius 
fays  the  fame,  and  they  both  give  feveral  (pecimens  of  the  mod 
ancient  manner  of  writing  them,  Thefe  Line-Letters  v^re  con- 
tained in  the  fiookcaHed  Yekim  or  Ukim  which  was  thought  to 
be  older  than  Hu-kim,  and  was  afcribed  to  Fo  hi ;  but  no  body 
nndertook  to  eipkin  thefe  lines  before  Ven  Vang  a  tributary 
Prince  1 100  Yean  B  C.  Couplet  adds,  before  the  time  of 
Fo^hi  they  had  knott  of  Lines,  initead  of  ftraight  lines  for  letters. 
They  had  aUba  fort  of  letters  like  the  prints  of  birds  feer^  afcri- 

bed 


78  A  Tindkad»n  rf the.   . 

One  of  the  Alphabets  m  the  BcxA  of  Balljmote^ 
is  ia  the  form  of  Fig.  4,  which  very  mocfa  refem* 
l^s  the  unknown  Chara&eri  at  Perfepoiis*  GeUi-* 
us  thought  thefe  Chara£lers  related  to  the  Runic, 
but  the  ingenious  Gebelin  juftly  obrerves,  th^re 
is  a  greater  refemblance  between  the  IriAi  Ogham 
and  the  Pcrfepolitan  unknown  CharB6bers  :  in 
both,  the  value  or  power  of  the  Letters,  depends 
on  the  number  of  Strokes,  or  darts,  and  ia  each 
tlic  number  never  exceeds  five :  the  Ogham  Cha« 
rader  called  AmbancM^  compofed  of  four  ftrokes 
croflfed  by  three  others,  is  alfo  to  be  found  on  the 
PerfepoUtan  Infcription.  (f)  See  Fig.  5. 

Gdielin  is  followed  by  the  learned  Monf.  Bail- 
ly,  who  produces  this  fimilarity  of  Charafber,  as 
a  ftrong  proof,  of  the  ancient  Periians,  having 
defcended  from  our  Southern  Scythians,  (g)  Baitly 
is  of  opinion  they  weive  numeral  Characters.  ^^  Les 
uns  iff  les  autres  femblent  appartenir  d  une  lan^ia 
numerique^  fondiefur  Cinq.,  k  n&nbre  des  doigts  de 
la  main**' 

The .  Ogham  fervcd  alfo  for  Mufical  Notes,  in  • 
which  cafe,  the  jiicme  A  was  only  ufed ;  this^ 
jiicme  or  Divifion  contains  the  five  Vowels  only, 
as  I.  11.  111.  mi.  IlilL.  ftand  for  A.  O.  U.  E.  I. 
Hence  the  Vowels  were  named  Guy  or  Gutb^  i.  c. 
the  Voice,  (Lat.  Vocalis),  and  the  Ogham  when 

bed  hj  Kircher  to  the  Emperor  Choam  Ham.  (See  Coaplet 
Sciemia  Sinenfk  Proem.  Dedar.  p.  38,  anfl54|  ^  Ma^^in,  Sin. 
Hift.  L.  I .  p.  1 4. 

Foil]  taught  the  Chinefe  to  write  by  Liaes  or  Strokes.     Jack-^ 
fon*s  Chron.  p.  434. 

(f)  Gebelin.  Origine  de  L*ecriturc.  V.  a. 

(g)  Lettres  fur  TAdamide,  p.  457.  x 

ufed 


Ancient  Hiftary  of  Ireland*  79 

ufed  for  Mufick^  was  called  Magh  or  Modh.  (h) 
Gu  is  the  Hebrew  nW  Gaha,  miigire,  boare^ 
whence^yD  Qojia,  cxpirare— imo  &  Gaha^  eictoU 
tere  fe< — Nam  vx  Hinnitus,  ita  &  Mugitus  ac  Bo- 
situs,  exultamiM^  animallum  argumenta  funt-~ 
bine  r«(io*  dej^oro,  gemo,  mugio. — Syriac^  GiUia^ 
exclamare,  hiaa  9^«>fft«»  Clamor,  Vox, — ^hinc  Myj? 
Kaha,  Graoce  Kijcxi/^A^,  Canto.— -hinc  nWa  Mega- 
he,  Mugieos,  SonanSy  Gr*M(^xKe#>  refono*  (i) 

The  general  name  of  the  Ogham,  when  written 
on  the  right  Line  was  Fiodh  or  F^adb^  that  is, 
Treesy  becaufe  the  tree  was  the  emblem  of  Xiitera^ 
ture  amongft  the  Scythians ;  hence  Hercules  or 
Slim  Breac,  received  the  name  of  Fidius  :  hence 
Rm  a  tree,  and  Rus  knowledge  ;  whence  Rusm 
tarn  the  trunk.  Club,  tree  of  knowledge,  was  ano- 
ther name  of  Hercules ;  Rufiam  Nomen  propr.  Viri 
&  Pcrfis,  Hercules.     (GoUus.) 

Feadb  which  fignifics  a  Wood,  Trees,  &c.  was 
the  expreffive  name  of  the  Alphabet,  not  becaufe 
the  ancients  wrote  on  wooden  Tables,  before  the 
invention  of  Parchment,  but  becaufe  a  Tree  was 
the  emblem  of  literature,  (k)  Feadb  fignifies  a 
BuUrufh, .  alfo,  which  was  the  ^Egyptian  Hiero- 
glyphick  of  Letters,  if  we  believe  Horus  Apolio  ; 
Plate  2.  Fig.  6.  To  this  they  added  a  Sieve ^  be- 
caufe, fays  he,  a  Sieve  was  made  of  that  Vegeta- 
ble.    But,  Creathy    or  Criatb  in  Irifli,   fignifies 

(h)  Uiraceacht, 

(i)  Thommaflin,  GlaiT.  Un.  Hebr. 

(k)  Ipfas  literae,  Feadha^  i.  e.  Sylvse,  antiquiras  diftse  fuot  f 
&  amd  pergamcDse  ufum  Tabulae  erant  h  betulla  arbore  compla- 
natae  quas  Oraiun  &  Taibhie  Fileadh,  i.  e.  Tabulas  Philofophi- 
cas  dicebant.  Ogygia.  p>  233.  -  Diflert.  on  the  hidoiy  of  Ire- 
land, by  Mr.  O'Conor. 

ArtSf 


So  A  VindkatUn  of  ibe 

ArtSy  Science^  Knowledge,  and  a  Sieve ;  Creatacb^ 
a  hurdle  i.  t.  Sieve-like,  made  by  weaving  the 
branches  of  trees,  as  Feadb^  does  a  Bullrufli  and 
Eterature ;  now  as  we  find  mod  of  the  Hieroglv-* 
phicks^  given  by  Horus  Apollo,  to  corre(pond  in 
the  fame  manner,  in  the  Iriih  Language,  and  not 
in  the  Egyptian,  or  any  Oriental  dialect,  the  Sou- 
thern-Scythian^ Iriih,  or  Perfian,  excepted,  we 
have  given  fome  examples  at  Note  K,  and  ex- 
prefled  our  ideas,  that  all  the  Hieroglyphicks  gi- 
ven by  Horus  Apollo,  are  Scythian  and  not 
^Egyptian ;  and  that  the  Work  under  that  Title, 
is  the  impofition  of  fome  Greek  Philofopherl 
The  words  of   Horus    Apollo    (p.  47.)    are 

Bcdf   Ahv>a/\ut  >f8^UftA)&'-^Af>iJv1iA  Jf  yfifJLfJUkltn,  1*11X8  rrec,    ir 

<^omodo  jEgyptias  literas.-— Caeteriim  ^gyptias 
Hterasy  aut  facrum  fcribam,  aut  finem  inventes, 
Atramentumy  Cribruniy  &  jfuncum  pingunt.  To 
which  the  Commentator  adds,  -^gyptii  ex  Junco, 
&  Papyro  Cribra  primi  invenerunt»  It  is  more 
probable  that  the  iEgyptian  Juncus  and  Papyrus, 
were  the  fame,  and  that  neither  were  originally 
the  fymbol  qf  literature^  as  Great  in  Irifh  iignifies 
a  Tree,  and  Crcat-rach  a  Wildcmefs,  whence 
Feadh  and  Great  are  fynonimous. 

From  Feadh  or  Fiodhj  a  Tree,  proceeds  Foedhy 
Fodhy  Knowledge^  Art^  Science,  which  in  the 
Sanfkreet  or  Brahman  languages  is  written  Ved. 
(f  and  V  being  commutable,)  and  from  Hercules 
being  the  inventor  of  this  Feadh  or  Fiodh  he  was 
called  Fiditis. 

In  the  Bbaguat'Geeta  of  the  Brahmins,  tranflat- 
cd  by  Mr.  Wilkins,  and  publifhcd  by  Governor 

Haftings  . 


t|«ftillCTJn  ;«;fS5»  .wic£n4,the  ^^gjin  of  li^'Ve4 

.  .  !      t     ,    Lcftare  ij;^   .  .1 

Of Pooroofli-Qttonpa^    .        -    .     -} 
Xrepihua,. 

•*  Thje-ixicorruptilile  b^ing  is  likened  unto  th*. 
>rep  ^wfUtUy  yihoic  root -53  above,  and  .whofc 
^ran^ljf^s  are  (>clow,  ai^d  Whptelj^ayes  are  the  F^^^* 
Re  who  knoweth  that,  is  acqi^auited'  W^V  .the 
«fj(?rfr. ;  j};s  Ijraiiches  growing  from. the  thfce  Gpop^ 
4or  Qji^lities,  whofe  leffer  fhoots  are  the  objeflts  of 
t}^  organs  qf  fenfe,  fpread  forth  fome  high,  fo0H^ 
low.  ^^e. roots  which  are  fpread  abroad  below, 
in  tji^  i^egiojas  of  mankind,  are  reftrained  by  ac- 
tion, itsf  form  is  not  to  be  found  here,  neither  its 
<|K;ginQi^g,  npr.i^s  enfl,  nqr  itshkenefs.  When  a 
•man  hadt  cut  do.wn  this  Afwatta,  whofe  root  is  To 
.fir/nly^fixcd,  .with  the  ftrai>g.ax  of  difmtereft,  from 
,tbat  time  that  place  is  to  be  (ought  frppi  ^yhcnce 
^there  .i$  ^p  retijrn  for  thpfc  who  ftnd  it':  and  I 
.39wkc  nianifefl:  that  firft  JPoorooJb  from  "whom  is 
, produced  the  ancient  progre^fion  of  all  things.^' 

^'  7herp  ^re  two  kipds  of  J^ooroojh  in  the  wprld, 
.^he  pRe  corruptible,,  the  other  incorruptible. 
There  is. another  Pooroojh  moft  high,  the  Paraniat" 
.tna  or fupreme  foul,  y/ho.inhablteth  the  three  regi- 
ons of  the  world,  even  the  incorruptible  EefwarJ^ 

This  is  evidently  a  refined  Sophiflry  of  the 
Bi'^hn^ans,  on  the  original  emblem  of  the  Scythian 
Tree  of  knowledge.-^Eefvvar  is  the  Irifli  Ao^hear^ 
(pronounced  Eefvcar)^  an  attribute  of  the  great 
Creator  ;  it  is  the  Etrufcan  £/ir,  f  h  in  Irifh  pro* 
nounces  V  j  thus  fhead,  is  the  Sanlkreet  Ved,— 

F     *  the 


82  A  VindieatioH  vfibe 

•  •  • 

theBrahmanick  Kteejhna^  an  incarnation  of  thel)e« 
ity,  according  to  their  interpretation,  is  the  Irifli 
Crifean^  holy,  pure,  whence  Crifean  a  Prieft.  In 
the  fame  manner  the  Irifh  Ogh  or  Oigh  a  Circle, 
is  the  Sanikreet  To^  ;  and  there  is  no  wordj  fays 
Mr.  Wilkins,  will  bear  fo  many  interpretations  as 
this.  Its  firfl  fignification  is  junftion  or  union  :  it 
is  alfo  .  ufed  for  mental  and  bodily  application  : 
but  in  the  Baghavat  Gecta,  it  is  generally  ufed  as 
a  theological  temi  to  exprefs  the  application  of  the 
mind  in  fpiritual  things,  and  the  performance  of 
religious  Ceremonies,  hence  Togee  a  devout  man/' 

In  the  fame  manner  the  Irifli  Ogb  a  Circle ; 
Ogbj  pure,  clean,  undcfiled,  holy  :  Olghj  a  Hero: 
Eag^  wifdotti,  mental  application.  Not  only  in 
this  \7ork,  but  in  all  other  tfanilations  and  expla- 
nations of  the  Sanikreet  or  Brahmanic  PhSlofophy 
and  Mythology,  we  find  the  words  correfpond 
with  the  Irifli,  both  in  letter,  in  fenfe,  and  in  fome 
places  the  Irifli  gives  the  explanation,  as  for  ex- 
ample \  Gnea  in  the  Saiiflcreet,  is  the  obje£fc  of 
wifdom,  but  Gnia  in  Irifli,  is  Wifdom,  Science, 
Learning,  becaufe  Gnia  is  a  tree,  and  fynony* 
mous  to  Feadh,  or  Ved. 

The  Irifli  have  another  Ogham,  called  Ogham 
Coilly  that  i^,  the  Ogham  of  Mercury,  or  the  Cir- 
cles of  Taiti  Colly  i.  c.  Taity  i.  e.  Mercurius,  fay 
the  Old  GloiTarirts.  In  Chaldee  the  name  of  Mer- 
cury is  D*^VlD  Kolis,  (1)  he  was  fo  called  from  *?^5 
Col.  menfuravit,  ^ta  Colil,  Circulus,  Arab.  Kil. 
Mekil,  menfura,  metrum  :  hence  Err-Cuill  in 
Irifli,  illuft:ris  Mercurius,  which  being  confounded 
by  the  Greeks,  with  Earrrol  the  Merchant,  gave 
rife  to  the  Greek  fable  of  Hercules  difputing  the 
tripod  with  Apollo. 

^     (1}  Plasitavit.  Lcx.Hebr. 

The 


JfKient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  83 

,  Irite  Ogbdm  Coll  is  not  an  Alf^abct,  as  our  mo- 
dern  Bards  have  made  it,  but  Circular  Scales,  for 
the  due  ordering  of  the  terminating  Vowels  in 
Verfe,  and  was  originally  the  fame  with  the 
^abic  Derwyet  (m)  or  Circles  given  b/ the  learned 
Dr.  Clark,  ih  his  P,rofodia  Arahicay  publiflied  at 

the  end  pf  Pocock's 'C^rwitfn  fV?'"^^  Oxford  1661. 

The  Circle  thus  became  the  Emblem  of  Poetry. 

Circulus  Poematiis  Genus:  Ad  Anni  autem  fimili* 

tudinem  Poematis  etiam  genus  Circular  Sippellatur, 

cujus  Ariftoteles  Analydicis  meminU.  (Hieroglyp : 

Hori.  ApoUon:  p.  412.) 

We  refer  a  mote  particular  defcription  of  the 
Og^am,  to  a  future  publication,  and  (ball  only 
obferve,  (hat  our  Scythiau  Hero,  being  the  fup- 
pofed  author  of  this  metifuration  Table  of  Verfe, 
he  was  called  Meajitr^  frokn  Meas  exa£l  meafure- 
ment.  Cadence^  whence  probably  pLSak  Mufa.;  if 
not  from  i/cnQ  Mofar,  Eruditio ;  hence  the  Greeks 
made  Hercules,  the  MufngeUs^  or  condudor  of 
the  Mufes.  Abbe  Le  Fontenu,  quotes  Diodorus, 
lipcrrites,  Paufanias,  Ariftotle,  Dionyiiius)  Hal. 
to  prove  Hercules  was  a  man  of  univerfal  know- 
ledge, (killed  in  Theology,  Philofophy,  Aftrono- 
toy,  Poetry,  and  the  Art  of  Divination,  and 
therefore  a  fit  perfon  to  be  honoured  with  the  title 
of  Mufagetes  (n). 

The  Scythian  or  Iri(h  Hercules  having  voyaged 
into  Africa,  and  ftudied  under  Egyptian  Artifts, 
as  our  hiftory  confefles,  might  there  have  learned 
the  Rudiments  of  Literary  writing.  1  confefs, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Nemed  and  his  Colony, 

(m)  Hence  the  Irifli  Dra^ad  a  bridge,  an  Arch,  or  Circle 
(n)  Acad.  Bell.  Lcttr.     T;  7.  p.  51.  6a. 

JF  2  were 


S4  AYmdkmian^f  the 

were  the  Pfateiikkm  Kiti^  (Shepherds)  m  tSRcz^ 
nus  cdllts  theoiy  for  cbe  d^h  and  tad  is  called  Ajis 
by  Maaetho,*  and  by  Afticaiius  and  ^Eofdbius^  'he 
is  called  Archies  i  but  by  Syncellus'h):  is  earned 
Kertusj  ^hich  I  thinkisraeorraptioa^Ci'^^k  e. 
Science,  another  name  of  oik-  Irlfli  Hercules. 

The  EmKfem  or  Symbol  df  Literature,  ii^di^iSite 
Irifii  is  a  Tfee,  (o)  or  aSerptot,  or  both:  the 
Tree  hds  bisen  converted  to  a  Club :  Ctif// the  Itifii 
•name  of  H^fc^Ues^M^turius^  O^ifies  a  Club,  ^ad 
alfo  a  tree ;  hence  vtt  £nd  on  «i  the  moil  aneicm 
medals  of  Hercules,  a  Club,  a  Treo,  a  Serpent, 
or  a  Lyre,  for  he  was  Ogi^fn^  that  is,  the  Harmo- 
nic Gn-cle,  the  Hercules  Ogmku  of  the  <xank }  he 
was  the  ikt^^im  of  the  iPerfians,  hec^\xiit  ftus  m 
trifli  fignrfies  a  tree  and  kMwtedge  or  ^ence. 

The  Oliv^lrcc  in  M(h  catted  5re?/-^^,  or,  S^ 
Of  ,  that  is,  the  Soirus  Herctdisy  or  Berry-beartn^ 
tree  of  Ogvj,  was  particulariy  dedicated  to  him : 
hence  ihe  Greeks  made  that  Tree  facred  to  Mifter- 
va,  who  Sn  lihe  Tyrian  language  was  called  Oga^ 
not  Onga^  with  two  gamma;  as  we  have  prored 
in  cbe  introdudion ;  hence  Scol  S^e?/ metafpfaori^ 
eally  Signified  learning,  wifttem,  pi^udente.  *?UD 
iSgoI  or  Segol  in  Cbaldee  implies,  propHeta^,  fub- 
ftalitia,  propiium,  andiitisthe  Vowel  of  three  points, 
•■ ,  becaufelike  a  Botrus  or  clufter  of  Berries,  fay 
the  Hebrew  liexiconirts.  ^l  Scol  is  any  tree 
bearing  Clufters :  Heb  •^'i32»w  Efhcol,  botrus  \  (p) 
and  from  i^be  fame  Root  we  have  ^\t}  Scol  &  'JilOM 
Efcol  intelligentia,   ifltclligere  &  U^XD  Scola  the 

(o)  Particularly  the  Mulbeny  and  the  Olive— Hercules's 
Club  was  of  the  Olive  tree. 

(p)  The  place  was  caHcd  the  Erook  EJkcd  becaufe  di  the 
Cluften  of  Grapes.     Numben  Ch.  13.  V.  23. 

fame* 


Ancient  Hjfiory^  of  Ireland.  8  j; 

f8une«  .  VDlUn  Eibcol  Carmen  eruditum^  iOn-^KStJ 
Scal-tana  a  Mader  of  Arts.    PifQWOi  JM^ihcalotb, 
Scientiae.    The  Rabbins  faw  plainly  this  metaphor 
of  tLe  word  Scol ;  in  tbe  Talmud  Sot4^  an4  Te^ 
muray  we  have  this  explanation,  Qui4  ^ft  'ASM 
Elbcpi  ?  (i,  e*  quara  fie  dicitui?)  Vir  in  am  omnia 
fiMiy  and.  Akb  was  our  Scol-Og  of  Iriih  tj^])cule$. 
la  Uke. manner  r\^\  Sith,  the  OUve  tree».  in  Iriih 
/SmVA)  figjnifies  a  man  of  letters ;.  it  is  fynonimQUS 
to.  •iTH  ^«  ZW,  fay&  SchindUr,  wbi^kir  w;or4  we 
bave  fliewa  from  Hutchiafon  and  the  Rftbbia^, 
always  fignified  the  tree  of  Knovile.4g^  in  th.Q;  Ga^ 
den  of  Eden ;  the  word  figmfie«  Splendop,  Qtoii^ 
ia  lis  proper  fenfe«  and  thus  rM  Sifik^  is  derived 
from  \%l  bixxy   SfJendor,  fidgor  \  thus  CafteUus, 
maka^  )l&tt^  >9  Ef-Shaman,   the  OUve  trqe^  th^ 
Fynw .  or  Cypreia>   (for  it  is  doubtful  which)»  to 
be  yjn  ha  Dar ;  mult^m  falloir,  nifi  ]taitt  Samai^ 
hie  idem  fit  quod  VIH  ha  Dar  Lev*  23.  4q«    Ci- 
iruS)  viz.  JIV)  Targ^  arboi  olc^nola  9^  wj^si  vqI 
cortice  elicitur  Oleum  Av.  1  •  &[  2)i1&3  (b«  Catulv 
fecundum  Catub)  apud  Nehem ;  aperte  hoc  indi* 
cat.  Afff  HoL  a.  5^    See  Caftellus  at  \V3ii  Saman* 
Here  we  have  the  Olive  tree*  explained  by  ^drg 
whence  Targum,  Explanation^  Interpretation  and 
by  Caiuby  which  fignifie^  Writing,  but  wh»ti$ 
ftiil  more»  3M^  Cattab  or  Kettub,  i^  isi  name  of 
Mercury,    the  fuppofed  Author  or  invcmtor  of 
Letters*  .  attfO  Mercurius  qui  Scripture  pr^seft* 
(Schindler.) 

Gftoth  is  another  name  of  Hercules  in  Irifli, 
becauie  the  word  fignifies  Wifdom,  prudence. 
Letters :  it  flraifies  alfo  the  Sea }  but  I  doubt 
much  if  this  is  the  true  meaning  of  the  Word« 

for 


r 


86  Jf  Vindication  dftbe 

for  r^i^iT  Goit  in  Egyptian  is  tht  Olive :  unlefs 
they  borrowed  the  word  from  our  Mcmedians 
when  in  Africa,  hence  Aireach-Gaoth  an  Epitnet 
of  Hercules  in  Irifc,  of  which  the  Greeks  fdrmed 
Archegites.  ^ 

Hefcuiem  primum  Oleaftri  ramo  coronafle. 
Ad  Graecos  autem  ex  Hyperboreis  ulque  ab  Her*, 
cule  Oleaftri  arbbrem  tralata  memorint/ qui  di- 
eantur  ultra  Boream  habitare.  (CaeK  Rhodiginus* 
LeA*  Antiqu.  p.  483  :  hence  I  prefume  O^bn  took 
on  him  the  Harhe  Gaut;  from  the  Sui-Goth. 
Goeta,  iBnigma :  commemorate,  invenire,  acque- 
rere).     See  Ihre  at  Goeta  (f ). 

In  Montfaucon  VoU  2.  p.  225,  we  find  a  Sym* 
bol  of  Herades-^Mercurius  or  as  we  ihould  exprefs 
it  in  Irifti'of  Ogham-Thotb  ;  it  is  a  Tree  converted 
by  ttie  Greeks  into  a  Club,  with  the  Caduceus 
at  top :  at  bottoni  lye  fome  Sgol  or  Secol ;  ^WH 
(PI.  2.  Fig.' I.)  Montfaucon  thinks  them  Ears' of 
Corn',  and  that  this  Medal  was  defigned  to  fignify 
Hercules,  Mercury  and  Ceres ;  there  is  no  In« 
fcriptio;i»  Scribunt  Grseci  HercuUs  clavam  fuifle 
ex  Oleallro^  '<\uzm  apud  Sardonidem  is  reperiflct 
quinetiam  depofitam  in  Troezehe  apud  Mercurii 
Statuam  quem  ^oxiyttft  vocant.  (Lud.  Oocl.  Rho- 
diginus.  Le£tionum  Antiquarum.  p.  458.)  Oleam 
in  Olympic  ptahtaffe  Hercules  oiemoratur.  (id. 
ib.)  a.  a.  in  the  figure'at  top  are  two  TTJin  Che- 
rut  or  palm  bi'anches,  to  fignify  that  I:Krcules  was 

t  Hnu  Vis,  Virtus,  NW  Cogitere  MpV  Cbnfiliom  |nu 
Gichan'  Charadler,  6gura  rtmruin  ruGath-Struas  ligtiea  quatf 
Tcfert  formam  torculari* :  Angl;  to  get  by  heart,  ,to  forget.  So 
Carmen  Tronj  CTlb  Cerem  Vinea  j  the  weavi^ig  of  the  branches 
©nc  thr6ug!nin6rficr;  ... 

the 


Ancient  Hifi&ry  of  Ireland.  87 

themventor  of  writings  for  rmn  iignilies  Sculptaznd 
Ramus  Palmse*  Hence  Ckreat  in  Iri(h,  Art,  Science^ 
writing ;  and  hence  one  of  the  names  of  Hercules 
in  Irim  is  Cbreat,  hence  the  Greek  x«f»«o'<^«  ^^ 
X«p*i^«r,  x^?*>f*^9  x^pAX'^'^p*  Latin  :  •  Charader,  pro 
Scriptura,'  et  literis«  See  Prof.  Bayer  de  Num. 
Heb.  Samar.  p.  23.  Nota;  and  Buxtorf,  Lex.  Cald. 
p.  38. 

in  the  fame  Author  Vol.  i.  is  a  Hercules  of 
Tarfus,  with  a  Serpent  twifted  round  a  pole  fixed 
in  the  ground;  this  cannot  be  the  Hydra,  fays 
Montfitucon,  for  Hercules  is  not  in  the  attitude  of 
ftriking  it  (Pi.  2.  fig.  2.)  It  is  not  the  Hydra,  but 
the  Symbol  of  Wiidom,  and  therefore  properly 
aimlied  to  our  Ogha.  It  is  very  remarkable  that 
this  Serpent  is  the  Arms^  of  the  andesiLt  Milefian 
Irifl),*  who  draw  their  Origin  from  this  Siim  Breac. 
*^  llie  AGlefians  from  the  time  they  firft  conquer* 
*^  ed  Ireland,  down  to  the  Reign  of  0Uamh-F6d- 
^  hla  made  uie  of  no  other  Arms  of  diftinftion  in 
^  their  Banners  than  a  Serpent  twifted  round  a 
^  Rod,  after  the  example  of  their  Gadelian  An- 
^^  ceftors :  But  in  this  great  Triennial  Aflembly 
^  at  Tara,  it  was  ordained  by  Law,  that  every 
**  Nobleman  'and  great  Officer  fhould  by  the 
**  Heralds,  have  a  particular  Coat  of  Arn^s  affign- 
*^  ed  to  him".  (Keating's  Hifl.  of  Irelan4>  larg^ 
fol.  p.  143)- 

In  the  feoond  vol.  p.  224*  is  another  Hercules, 
{landing  by  the  Scol-Og,  the  Olive  Tree,  or  Tree 
of  Hercules,  the  fymbol  of  Literature ;  he  holds 
in  his  left  hand  a  fprig  01:  branch  of  the  fame 
tree,  and  with  his  right  he  refts  on  his  club.  (PI. 
a.  fijg*  3O  At  the  foot  of  the  tree  is  the  lyre,  the 
fymbol  of  Hercules  Mufagetes,    and .  from    the 

branches 


88  AVtndk^Mrfii^   . 

t^ranchts  are  fufpei^ ded  tw6  Ogfafam^)  tha  Oghai% 
Oraobfa  and  the  Ogham  Cuill»  iotmt^  by  tfajg 
Greeks  into  a  crown  of  laurel  and  Another  qF  ivyf 
Near  bim  is  an  alti)*  dedicated  to  Oghai^  Moal^ 
£njcon  docs  not  tell  us  Where  the  monument  was 
found,  but  by  the  infcription  it  wdfs  Roman.  la 
the  fame,  chapter  is  another  Hercules.  MiD&gete(^ 
quejoue  afluellemeni  de  lyre^  who  adually  is  playiiw 
on  thjc!  lyre,  fays  Mont&ucon,  isi  a  furprize,  for 
lie  had  juft  before  told  u»^  diat  Hercul^  Mufd^ei 
was  imported  from  Greece  !to  RontQ  by  Fulvius^ 
who  bad  placed  him  with  ^e  nifie  Mufes,  as  th^ 
proper  guardian  of  &em,  bccaufe.of  his  fgttsilk 
ftf ength.  The  otiginal  bad  no  fuch  i.dea(^  he  wa$ 
the  aa^bipr  of  poetry  and  harmoliy.  The  imv^ntf. 
or  of  an  Ogham  Craobh  cfaarafter,  which  was  ufed 
in  facf ed  writings,  and  which'  at  thd  fabxe  *tifiM 
ferved  for  miificat  notes  ^  &iid  of  am  O^^m  Coitt 
o!^  ditctdar  fcales  pf  Profodia  ;  by  cafting  the  eye 
on  thfc  Oghatn  figure,  will  be  teadily  difcovere^ 
the  origin  of  the  Greek  mufical  notes^  confiftin^ 
of  letters  (landing  in  all  dire&ion^^  wcording  as* 
th6t  aid  claiied  in  our  Aicme^^Hbm  / 


H     • 


C    • 


Sec  BurAet's  exceUent  diflcrtation  dn  the  rtiufick 
of  tb6  ancients.  Iii  like  manner,  our  Qghani 
not(ts  marked  the  accfeiits  in  verfificitiQn^.wbettct 
I  thi^k  the  At abic  -word  Agbem^  whkb  figiiifieii 
the  true  prohilnctatipn  of  the  vowels  in  reading 
that  Language.  Hence  Hercules  wa^  called  Ida, 
not  from.  Mount  Ida,  at  Oebelin  t}ropdi'Iy  ob/brres^ 

but 


Aneienf  Hijiory  of  Inland.  89 

but  from  yY^  iida,  fcienrce^  knowledge,  i.  c«  EitL 
iCoiinoitre#  (Grebelin^  p.  235.  AHcgor.  Orient. j 
Hence  Emi  in  Irifli  fi^ifies  knowledge^  fcience, 
poetry y*  muficky  aRdEadarmas,  the  art  of  invention^ 
In  l£ke  manner  our  Philofopher  is  fometimesf  re* 
prefented  with  three  sfj^plcs  or  oranges,  as  having 
gathered  the  fruit  of  the  phHofophic  tree.  In  this 
Ugbt  CeAreAus  underftands  this  fable.  At  Herca* 
les,  inQccidaifi  tefrss  partrbu^,,  primus  Philofophiam 
tnftitoit.  (^m  mortuom  ab  ipfo  prognati  in 
Deorum  mtmero  retulerunt.  Herculem  iftum 
pmgrnit  indiitum  loco  veftis  pelle  Leonis,  elavam 
ferenteixr,  ac  tria  tenentem  niaUii  quas  fabulantur 
cum  Draeone  tlava  occiiTo  abftulifTe.  Hoc  no* 
tant  eum  mala,  ac  varia  cupiditatis  confilia  elavam 
hoc  eft  Pbilofophiae  ope  vicifle.     (Cedren.  Aanak) 

In  like  adtegorical  fenfe  are  the  two  trees  of 
person  or  Hercules,  Which  dropped  blood  and 
milk.  A^bores  ilUc  etiam  eSe  tradunt,  quas  nuf* 
jquam  aUbi  terratum  inveniuntur,  appellataa  autcm 
Geryoiiios,  8b  duas  taritum  efle-  Ortae  funt  autem 
juxta  Septslchrum^  quod  illi  Geryon  ftatuerunt, 
ipedem  tt.  pinu,  piceaque  cottimixtam  habentes, 
fanguinem  Vc^5  ftiUare.  (Phiioftrat.  de  Vit.  Ap« 
pollon.  L  7.  c.  19.) 

Strabo,  1.  3.  defcribes  ihtit  trees  in  a  di£ferent 
manner,  Gadit^nae  vero  arbori,  &  illud  innatum 
efle  traditor,.  quod  uno  frado  ramo  lac  effluit ; 
quDd  fi  radlcem  aUcind^ris,  tninii  humor  exun* 
dat-^aU  alljegcyrical  of  the  tTee>  the  Iri(h  emblem 
of  learning,  fcience  and  phUofopby,  originally  the 
lymbol  of  our  learned  Hercules,  or  Siim  Breac. 

To  prune  the  tree,  of  thd  vine,  fignified  to  com- 
pofe  a  hymn  :  to  Is^eath  the  pruned  branches  into 
Ogham  or  Circles,  had  the  fame  ftgnification. 
Hence  in  Irifh   Damh^  a  poet,  a  learned   man. 

Damha^ 


^o  '  A  Vtnduaihn  rf  the 

J)ambaj  a  poem  from  the  Chaldaic  m*T  dama^ 
fuccidere,  excidere.  The  Jews  altered  the  firft 
letter  of  this  word  into  T  and  wrote  it  ^fCH  Zamar, 
which  fignifies  to  prune  the  vine,  and  to  fing 
pfalmsy  or  compofe  hymns.  Zamar  putare,  prae- 
cidere  vineam.  Zemora  Palmes.  Surculus,  Pro* 
pago.  Mazmerot  Fakes  vinitorias.  Forfan  ex 
Dama^  Succidere,  Excidere,  D.  rel  Dalet,  verfo 
in  Z,  vel  Zain — hinc  Zamar^  Zimmarj  piailere. 
Zemir^  Zemira^  ZimrCy  Cantus,  Cantio*  Zammer 
Chald.  Cantor,  Muficus.  Zemara^  Cantio,  Mufi* 
ca.  MizmcTj  Plalmus.  Attenditur  in  his  fbr&Oy 
quod  in  vocibus  etiam  &  cantibus  fmt  inciiionesy 
ficut  in  avibus  minuritiories.  Apud  Gallos  la 
Taille  in  utrumque  fenfum  fle£Utur,  five  in  Vinea, 
five  in  Mufica ;  Hue  refer  Chaldaicum  A^^som^oia 
Pfalterium.  Jercm.  i.  it.  i8.  ubi  Zain  pro 
more  verfo  in  D,  fit  Me^-Dameraia  &  inde  OalK 
nunc  Mandore.  Nee  aliud  forfan  eft  narUif^t 
Pandura,  Inftrument;um  Muficum:  unde  apud 
Lampridium  Pandurizare^  hoc  inftrumento  ludere. 
Ab  hoc  Zamar  fit  Hifp.  Zanibra  Saltatio  Mauro* 
rum,  item  Hifp.  Zambra  Fefte  des  Mores,  Bal, 
Danfe,  Ital.  Zimaray  Aximarre ;  GalK  Simarre  vef* 
lis  maenifica  cantorum  in  publico.  (Thomaffin. 
Gloff,  Univ.  Heb.)  To  which  we  may  add,  hence 
the  Iri(h  Damb/ay  and  the  Engtifli  Dance. 

The  origin  of  this  fymbol  is  to  be  found  in  Iriih 
documents  only.  The  olive  tree  and  the  vine,  fa- 
cred  to  Siim  Breac,  (the  father  of  letters  and  of 
poetry  and  of  mufic,  the  inventor  of  the  Ogham 
tables,  for  all  thefe  purpofes)  was  the  emblem  of 
literature  in  general.  To  {ttune  the  tree,  to  weave 
the  fmall  branches  into  Ogham j  Crowns  or  Circles, 
fignificd  to  compofe  in  verfe,  and  hence  each  letter 

of 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland^  9 1 

ql[  the  Iriih  alphabet  was  denominatad  fFom  trecs^ 
and  fo  were  thofe  of  the  Samaritan,  or  Hebrew^ 
and  the  Chaldaj^c,  as  we  (hall  prove  hereafter. 

In  like  manner^  the  Irifh  or  Scythian  Curm  the 
:vine ;  Hebrew  Cerem  forms  the  Latin  Carmen.  A 
Cerem  eft  etiam  Grac.  Kp$yu(i»,  fufpendo,  ut  fufpen^ 
duntur  vites:  Hint  etiam  Carmen^  quod  primi 
verfus  comici  decantati  fuerint,  in  curru  vehentQ 
fcenam,  vitibus  obumbratam.  (Thomaflin.)'-* 
The  origin  of  the  fymboi  was  concealed  to  this 
learned  Gloflarift. 

To  this  let  us  add  the  emblematical  ufes  of 
trees  in  the  ^ripture,  Gen.  a.  v.  9.  ^*  the  JJeim 
made  every  tree  defir able  for  the  infirument  ofvi/ionJ* 
What  it  was  they  coveted  to  fee  or  know,  needs  no 
explaining,  fays  Mr.  Hutchinfon,  for  after  the 
writing  of  the  law,  we  find  this  was  an  emblematical 
inftitution,  mentioned  Nehemiah  7.  v.  15.  They 
Y^ere  to  live  under  booths  covered  with  boughs  o£ 
the  emblematical  tree  as  of  Sitb^  the  olive  and 
))oughs  of  the  tree  ]JSio^  (Seman)  0/7,  &c.  This 
furely  could  not  be  the  olive  tree,  and  we  know  of 
no  other  bearing  oil :  it  muft  have  been  the  Dar^ 
Catbub  or  Mortis^  the  emblem  of  literature,  all 
derived  from  the  ti^ee  alphabet  of  the  ancient  Scy-* 
ihians. 

The  next  figure  is  a  Hercules  playing  on  the 
lyre,  frofn  Count  Caylus.  See  his  antiquities, 
y.  I  •  p.  47.rrThc  figure  before  mentioned  from 
Montfaucon,  did  not  verify  it  to  be  Hercules,  but 
here  the  club  is  to  be  fecn  Iving  by  his  fidc^ 
(PL  2.  fig.  4.) 

And  in  this  admirable  Antiquary's  collcftion, 
v.  i.pL  88.  is  the  true  Hercules  Ogmiits  of  Gaul, 
fccing  a  terminus  in  Bas  relief  on  an  urn  found  at 

Si/ieron^ 


92  A  Vindication  of  the 

Sffieronj  a  ftnall  town  in  Provence.  (PI.  2.  fig.  5^) 
On  one  fide  he  iswreftling  with  a  man,  to  (hew 
his  conquefts  and  his  ftrength^  an^  two  Ogham's 
fiipported  on  a  Tripod,  feparated  the  figures. 
Deux  couronnes  font  plac6e8  aSpris  du  vainqiueur^ 
conune  pour  raninter  fon  courage.  T|^s  may  hfive 
been  the  defign  of  Ae  Roman  artift  vAo  made 
this  groupe  in  Gaul ;  but  the  original  idea  was 
an  Oghasn  Oaobb  and  an  Ogham  CuiU,  as 
Hercules  is  here  reprefented  widi  the  Cadu- 
ceus,  an  inftrument  fnatched  from  our  hero^ 
^d  given  to  Herme»  by^  the  Greeks;  If  we 
eonfider  the  conftrudion  of  the  Caduceas^  we 
ihall  find  in  it  every  fymbol  appertaining  to  our 
hero.  It  is  deferibed  as  producixig  three  leaves 
incited,  whence  Cooke  thixilks  it  intimates  a  triple 
perfonality  in  the  Deity.    Homer  exprefsly  catts  it 


?df^l 


or 


Xpt/vfiHy  Tfi«rMM;^r.      The  golden  three^leafed  wand. 

At  the  extremity  of  it  wai  annexed  a  circle,  thft 
Ogham,  an  emblem  of  the  Hermetic  wand,  fays 
Cooke — two  ferpents  entwined  the  rod,  one  of 
which,  fays  Cooke,  might  reprefent  the  arts  for 
which  they  were  particularly  famous,  as  their  mu» 
fie,  eloquence,  and  aftronomical  learning.  He  is 
fpeaking  of  the  Canaanites  i  but  one  of  theiii  at 
lead  was  diflinguiflied  as  a  feraph,  by  the  expanded 
wings — it  is  the  compleat  hieroglyphic  of  the 
mighty  ones  (a).  The  Vings  were  added  from  a 
whim  of  the  Greeks,  making  Hermes  a  fwift  mef- 
fenger  of  the  gods.    The  Dodor  then  concludes, 

(a)    Dr,    Cooke'5  Enquiry  into    the    Patriarchal    Relrgion. 
p.S6. 

c  by 


Ancient  Ht/hry  of  Ireland.  ^3 

'by  deriving  the  name  Mercury  from  the  Celtic 
mere  merchandize,  and  Z/r,  a  man,  \(^hich  is, 
lays  he,  the  true  meaning  of  73^3!}  Canaan,  a 
trader.  This  may  be  true  of  Mercury  as  the  Gofli 
of  Merchandize,  but  has  nothing  to  fay  to  our 
•original  Caduceus.  Now  the  very"  derivation  of 
the'  word  Caduceus  or  Ceryciusj  ^as  originally  writ- 
ten, ftlly  expliains  whence  the  word  is  derived^ 
Cerycium  eft  legatorum  ornatum.  Alexander  ab 
Alexandra.  Sane  nee  dubium,  quin  btina  vox^ 
Graeca  originem  cepcrit.     Neque  obftat,    quod 

)cwpi/X«7oF  VulgO  fcribatur  per    u.   A   nupvatov    i^irur,  vol 

potius  xu^tfxtoi  five  xapuxsor  dixere  latini  Caduceum— « 
Voffius— Sec  him  alfo  at  Caduca  Oliva — ^but  the 
Greek  word  is  formed  of  the  Irifh  Crocy  the  fignum 
honoris,  the  horns  of  glory,  the  fame  as  the  He- 
brew ]Tp  whence  the  frifti  Ccarn-duais  or  Kearn- 
duais.  Athletic  Laurel — fo  like  wife  Kearn-Croc^ 
the  honorary  reward  for  an  athletic  prize. 

Hence  Count  Caylus,  the  beft  antiquary  of  this 
age,  was  much  aftonithed  to  find  a  Caduceus  in 
the  hand  of  Hercuks.  Hercule  paroit  avec  le  Ca- 
ducee,  ce  que  je  n'ai  remarque  fur  aucun  autret 
monument  &  dont  je  vais  me  fervir  pour  expliquer 
un  paiTage  du  Ciceron  ;  ou  TOrateur  Romain  dc- 
niande  a  fon  amis  Atticus,des  Hercules — Mercurcsv 
J*avois  toujours  penft  que  par  cette  expreffion,  il 
falloit  entendre  des  ftatues  d'Hcrcule,  fimplement 
terminees  en  gaiiies :  mais  on  voit  par  cc  monu- 
ment, que  ces  ftatues  renuniflbient  de  plus  let 
fymbples  de  ces  deux  divinites.  (b) 

Without  the  affiftance  of  Irifli  documents,  this 
muft  for  ever  have  been  inexplicable  toall  antiqua- 

Jb)  Caylus  Antiq.  v.  2.  p.  :ji8. 

rie$. 


^4-  ^  Vmdicatim  of  t^e 

ries.  Our  Hercules  fnatches  the  honours  due  t6 
Thoth  ;  he  pretends  to  the  invention  of  letters  and 
6f  vcrfc— the  fcales  for  both  thcfe  arts  are  honour* 
ed  with  bis  name  OgbdnH^yct  the  Irifli  antiquaries 
diftinguifc  the  cheat,  calling  the  letter  Oghani 
iimpiy  Ogham-Craobb J  siic  Ogham  of  the  branch, 
but  the  other  Ogbam-Cui//^  or  the  Ogham  of  Tait, 
i,  c.  Mercury.  Cicero  mentions  a  Hercules,  the 
fuppofed  author  of  the  Phrygian  letters.  (T.  4. 
p.  434.)  Hercules  traditur  ^gyptius  j  quern  ai- 
unt  Phrygias  litteras  confcripfifle. 

And  Ccdfenus  confirms  our  Hercules  to  have 
been  the  firft  eminent  philofopher.  At  Hercules, 
in  Occiduis  terra  pdrtibusj  primus  philofophiam  in- 
ftituit,  quern  mortuum  ab  ipfo  prognati  in  deo- 
rum  numero  retulcrunt.  (Cedr.  AnilaL  t  16,) 
The  learned  Monf.  Bailly  has  proved  the  primitive 
Hercules  originated  with  the  Scythians.  Ne  voila- 
t-il  pas  encore  Hercule  dans  Scythie,  oil  ncjus  rc- 
trouvons,  toutes  les  originesy  executant  fes  exploits, 
&  portant  dcs  bienfaits  furle  Caucafe,  d'oiiles  At- 
lantis font  partis,  ainfi  que  le  Cults  du  Soleily  & 
ou  les  Perfcs  prennent  Icur  origine,  &  commence- 
ment de  Icur  hiftoire  ?  (Lettn  fur  TAtlantide,  p. 

Having  now  anticipated  what  we  had  to  fay  of 
Hercules  in  the  chapter  Mythology,  we  return  to 
the  old  names  of  Spain,  to  (hew  that  no  other  lan- 
guatje  but  the  Irlfli  can  explain  them  ;  which  we 
think  a  ftrong  prefumptive  proof  that,  the  ancient 
Irifh  were  the  firft  colonifts  of  that  country. 

.We  have  (hewn  the  fignific^tion  of  the  word 
Tar^  1.  e.  Trans,  extra,  whence  Tar-tefs  and  Tar- 
feis.  The  Turdetani  of  Spain  are  in  foixie  author^ 
called  Turduli  j  thefc  are  allowed  to  have  been  an 

ancient 


AncitHt  Hi/lay  9f  ifehmd.  9$ 

ancient  cbbny  of  Pbsnicians.,  Strabo  places  them 
about  the  river  Bcetia  and  Tarteffus.  Dutm  in 
Irifli  fignifies  a  nation,  a  people ;  l>utai  land,  re- 
gion, coiuntry*  Duile  Hgntfies  a  pleafant  country^ 
from  duilam  to:  take  pleafare,  and  is  fynonimous 
to  JiUai^  hcnct  Tar*diftan,  the  diftant  nation  ; 
Itar-dmk^  the  diftant  pleafant  country,  the  Elyfian 
foUU^  Hete.  xihy  alas^  ketari.  .  Turditania  regio 
Iberiss^  quas  etiam  Bsetiea  vpcatur  circa  Bsetin 
fluviuniK  Incolas  TurditaQi  &  Xurduli.  (Ster 
phanus.) 

The  river  Bafis^  was  fo  called,  becaufe '  it  divi^ 
ded  Turditanta  into  two  equal  parts  nearly.  Bs« 
tican  nominarunt  Phsnices  abamne  Baeti  qui  me- 
diam  fecat.  (Bochart.)  In  I/ifli  Beith-is,  Beith<^ 
as,  Beith-ifcc,  the  middle  water  j  the  river  that 
-divides  into  beiib^  twain* 
.  Lufi$iam^  was  fo  called  fr<}m  its  plenty  of  ber- 
bag£,  whereby  fo  many  cattle  were  fed  and  multi-> 
plied,  that  the  Romans  invented  the  fable  of  th^ 
Lufitanian  mares  br^ding  by  the  wind.  In  Lufi* 
:tanis  juxta  £amen  Tagum  vento  eqiias  factus  con- 
cipere  multi  audores  prodidere,'  quae  fabulae  ex: 
equarum  faccunditate  &  gregum  multitudine  natae 
funt  qui  tanti  in  Callaecia  &  Lufitania  ac  tarn  per- 
nices  vifuntur,:  ut  non  immerito  vento  ipfo  con- 
cepti  vidcantur..  (Juftin.  1.  44.  c.  3.)  Luis  or  Lus 
in  Irifli  is  herbage,  and  Tm  ^s  region  or  country  ; 
Luis'ian  therefore  fignifies  the  country  abounding 
with  herbage.  Los  in  Irifli  alfo  fignifies  the  quicK 
growth  of  herbage.  Los^  i.  e.  Fas^  names  extre* 
mely  applicable  to  the  foil  of  Ltifitania.  (c) 

(c)  nt2;^.  Lafad,  from  Las  and  Sad,  humor^  a  SaJ^  toamma 
uber,  hence  Lat.  Luxuria.  ItaL  Lnflb,  LuiTuria  lyiD  Phous, 
jibundare,  ifiulciplicari,  augefcere — Lar.  fufus,  ftivio.  EfiWfio 
Gall,  profufion. 

Thg 


^  I 


9^  A  ^indicatUn  4f  ^ 

The  next  dtTifion  of  Spain  :wm  T^drratan'^  m 
^kh  was  the  city  of  (^^€iArMr,':iV(here:our.'Irilb 
faiftory  profeflredly4€|btle4  a  colony,  calling  than* 
klvti  at  this  day  Gl^nna  J^aafrannj  or  .  the  Biicay- 
Han  tribe.  Gantabria  might  be  £o  oailed.from  the 
^Qrfhip  particulai^ty -paid  *therc  to  C^init  (Jbiih)  the 
full  moon.  Cann^fo-bria  the  city  of  Bona  Luna. 
Aftures  &  yafcones  in  ftnibus  Cantabriss  jdcebo  re- 
beilantes,  Wamba  edomuit,  &  fuo  ii»pfrio-£zfa^ 
gavit.  (d)  Civitatem,  quee  Cariua  vocabotur  Jk 
PamfUon^m  ampliavit,  quam  Ltmam  todtaidt. 
Hence  I  think  this  province  was  called  Tir^^ann, 
whcQce  Tarracon,  unl^fs  from  the  remotenefs  of 
the  harbour,  from  Gadir,  it  was  ctiAtii  ^ar^Cuan^ 
th^  diftant  harbour. 

^adir,  fuppofedtO'beib  called ''fnym  the  Punic 
word  fignifying  an  inclofure,  Sepes.  in  lAih  iza- 
tair,  Gaidir,  Gadair,  Catair,  the  •€  being  com- 
mutable  with  <3,  aAd  D  with  ^T;  it -is  ^  now  written 
Cathair^  and  fignifks  an  inclofure^  fuch  9s  we 
daily  me^t  with  in  Ireland,  calkd  Ratit^  whence 
Mr.  Shawe  in  hi^  MS^  «ind  Erfe  di&ionary  trsp^ates 
Cathair,  a  barrow^  an  -intYenchmetit.i 

Arizs  RiYer-— -inter  Tagum  &  ^Baetlm  medius 
Lufitaniam  a  Bsetica  dividit.  ^Bochart.  derives  it 
from  NDy  Ana  Symce-Ovis,  iniriAi^/Uah  j  but  J 
thmk  all  the  livers  thus  nan^ed  iankeland  ^uid 
Spain,  were  dedicated  to  Ann  or  Nanu^  mater  de- 
orum,  hence  Ana— Liflfey,  the-  mer  .that  runs 
throtigh  Dublin. '  '    ^   •     ^ 

Ut,  many  places  in  Spain  and  Irdahd  have  this 
name  it  the  beginning  and  ending  of  words.  See 
Grcgor.  Majanfius  de  Hifpania  Progenic  vocis  Ur. 

(4)  AYamba  only  rcftored  u  to  its  ancient  name. 

It 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland^  97 

It  fignifies  a  low  ground,  whence  in  Ifaiah,  c.  24. 
V.  1 5.  it  is  ufcd  for  a  valley — hodie  apud  Vafcones 
Irura  vallcin  fignificat.  Hence  in  Spain  Graccb* 
urris,  Bit-uris,  Calog-urris,  £s-uris,  Ilac-uris, 
Lacc-urris,  Ur-gallium,  Ur^efa,  Ur-gavo,  &c« 
and  in  Ireland  Ur-gair,  Ur-na-galla,  Baile-Ura» 
Ur-gial,  &c.  &c.  from  Uir,  a  valley^  a  fituation 
by  the  low  banks  of  a  river. 

II,  begins  the  ancient  name  of  many  towns  in 
Spain,  which  makes  Majanfms  think,  the  word 
fignifies  a  town  ;  it  is  the  Irifh  and  Arabic  Eile^ 
which  fignifies  a  fettlement,  or  colony,  as  £ile- 
0*Carroll,  Eile-Uagarty,  &c.  So  in  Spain  Ucr- 
gavonia,  lierdam,  Ilipa,  &c. 

Of  thefe  we  (halt  fpeak  more  particularly  in  a 
work  on  the  ancient  Topography  of  Ireland. 

To  conclude — It  is,  I  think,  pretty  clear  from 
Strabo,  that  fome  colony  of  people,  remarkable 
for  their  ikill  in  navigation  and  their  knowledge  of 
letters,  difcovered  Spain  and  fettled  in  it,  before 
the  Tyrians  ;  and  that  thefe  mercantile  people,  be- 
ing fuppUed  by  the  fir  ft  difcoverers  with  the  preci- 
ous commodities  of  that  country,  had  fent  out 
three  expeditions  before  they  found  out  this  great* 
feat  of  wealth ;  the  words  of  Strabo  will  juftify^ 
what  I  here  af!'ert,  and  who  this  firft  colony  could 
be,  but  our  Neniedians  from  the  Euxine  fea,  and 
laftly  from  Africa^  I  cannot  devife.  No  hiftory 
lays  claim  to  the  difcovery  but  th^  Iriih,  and  to 
them,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  juftly  due.  Strabo, 
I.  3*  p.  169.  fays,  ^^  according  to  the  Gaditanian 
•''  records  (preferved  it  feems  in  the  temple  of 
Hercules)  being  ordered  by  an  oracle  to  fend  a 
colony  to  the  pillars  of  Hercules,  thofe  that  were 
fent  out,  being   come   to  the  entrance  of  the 

G  "  Straights 


€( 
<4 

I 

44. 
44 


44 

f^ 
44 

44 

<4 
44 


98'  jI  Vindicatian  af  the 

^^  Straights  near  Csdpe^  thought  this  te  be  the  en^ 
^  oi  the  habitable  world j  and  the  fpot  where  Her- 
cules (our  Siiaa  Breac)  had  finiihed  his  expe* 
dition ;  here  they  hah^d  and  offered  a  facri5ce 
(or. obtaining  better  information  :  but,  the  prefa* 
ges  being  unfavourable^  they  returned  home  : 
being  Tent  out  ^fecond  time,  they  advanced  be-» 
yond  the  Streights  to  an  illand  consecrated  t6» 
Hercules^  fituate  near  Onobia^  a  city  of  Iberia, 
^*  where  they  ofiered  facri&ces,  judging  the  pillars 
of  Hercules  had  been  fixed  at  this  place  ;  but, 
no  go€4  omen  appearing,  they  again  returned 
home:  being  fent  out  a  third  time  with  a  fleet, 
they  landed  in  the  rfland  of  Gades,  and  there 
built  a  temple  at  the  eaft  end  of  the  iflAod)  svnd 
a  city  at  the  weft." 
Nothing  can  be  more  evident,  either  that  the 
Tynans  did  not  find  tbcmfelves  fufficiently  ftrong 
in  the  two  firft  expeditions  to  force  a  fettlemeait 
amongft  our  Feinoice^  or  that  it  was  fo  long  after 
the  pillars  had  been  ereSed,  that  the  memory  of 
them  had  efcaped  tradition.  But  what  had  tbet 
difcovery  of  the  very  fpot  where  the  pillars  ftood, 
io  do  with  tlie  gold  and  filver  of  Spain,  which  they 
^undoubtedly  were  feeking  ?  It  muft  therefore  hctve 
been  for  want  of  fufficient  force  that  made  them 
return  a  fecond  time*  And  when  they  had  madci 
good  theif  fettloment  at  Gades,  we  find  a  king  of 
the  Turdiitani,  bold  enough,  to  contend  with  th^ox 
iox  the  command  of  the  Straights  by  fca.  A  kii^g 
of  Spain  equips  a  fleet  to  engage  the  Tyrians,  thfl 
fuppofed  firft  navigators  of  the  world  :  the  fad  ^^ 
yeiated  by  Macrobsus  in  his  SatumaHa^  lib*  i.  c«  20* 
^*  Theiron,  king  of  the  JVIediterranean  fide  of 
^  Spain,  intending  to  plunder  and  deftroy.  the 

"  temple 


cc 


CC 
CC 
CC 
CC 


Jncient  Uijicry,  of  Ireland.  99  ^ 

^^  tem^  o£  Gades,  failed  thither  with  a  power.&l't 
^'  fleet,  which  the  Pbaenicians  (i*  e.  Tvrians.)  ^^^ 
"  po£s.d  with  their  IfMxg  (hips,  and  having  difpuudx 
ths  viflory  far  a  lang^  tin»  with.  ^<iual' fiipihfi'^^ 
(aeqi^o  marte;  Theroa's.  fleet,  ftruck  with  a  pa-^ 
^^  nis  tecror  turned  off  on  a  fudden,  and*  wa&*con-« 
fumed-  by  a  fire  from  heaven*  Some  few  q£ 
thd  mariiiera  who.  efcaped'  the  fire,  being  takeoi 
up  by*  the  Fhamiciaiu  ^Tyrians)  declared,  than 
*^  their  panic  proceeded  from  their  ha.Tihg  feent 
tcrrihle  lions  (landing  on  the  prow  of  the  (hip,^ 
and  that  fuddenly  the  (Spaniih  or )  Iberian  (hip$» 
wcne  confumed  by  fier);  rays  like  thofis  of  the 
fun."  Thefe  fa£t$  related,  no  doubt,.  Q^igt*- 
nally  by  the  Tyrians,  is  a  eonvincing  proof  that* 
they  were  not  the  firfl?  navigators-  to  Spain  y,  and  it 
needsr  no  comment  to  prove,  that  if  the  Iberians^ 
w^re  able  to,  equip  a  fleet  to.  engage  the  naciy  o£ 
Tyre,  they  wwe  able  to  {end  an,  iBvading  .fleet  toi 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  prior  to  the  Tyriani 
fettlcment  at  Gadas.  Befides,  it  waaof  the  utmoib 
importance  to  Theron  to  clear  the  feas  to  the 
weftward  of  thefe  troublefome  neighbours,  for,  by) 
having  a  port  at  Gades,  thdy- intercepted  his  com^ 
municartion  to  the  Cafliterides.  Now,  a&  w^e  hear 
of  no  more  difturbances  of  this  kind  after  Theron'a 
defeat,  it  is  certain,  the  two  powers  entered  intq 
aur  alliance,  and  on  this  account,  probably,  the; 
IherianSr  (hewed  the  Tyrians  the  way  to  the  Cafli- 
tcrides. 

There  is  a  ftrong  fimilarity  in  Iri(h  hiftory  tOr 
thi3  account  of  Theroa's  defeat;  it  is.  in  the  reign 
of  D,0tkyij  whom  the  Irifli  hifl:orian$  pkce  as  tow 
down  as^  A^no  Domini  438.  They  make  him  the 
1«^  of  the  Pagan  kingp  : — ^it  runs,  thus^  Datbi,, 

G  a  i.  e.  Fea- 


I  oo  A  Vindication  of  4he 

u  c.  Fearadac  a  ccd  ainm.  Ocus  in  tan  ro  gabh 
righ  n*£irinn,  do  coidh  is  in  domhan  fair  na  heor- 
ba  go  Hclpa.  Ro  bhoi  tra  fear  fircn  anucht 
.tfleibhe  Helpa  in  tan  fm.  i .  Menia  a  ainm :  boi  tor 
daingin  dithoghal  ag  fear  Menia,  &c.  &c.  Ar 
tainig  Saignen-teineadh  do  nimh  chuige  ann  fin 
gur  rus  marbh  in  righ  ann,  i.  e.  Dathi,  whofe 
real  name  was  Fearadac ;  when  he  was  king  of 
Ireland  (i.  e.  Eirin  XriHti  or  *»N'"*13y  Iberia,)  pof- 
feffed  to  the  weji  of  the  weft  to  Helpa  or  Calpe.  A 
certain  king,  cali)ed  Menia^  was  then  building  a 
ftrong  tower  in  the  bofom  of  Helpa — the  ftory 
goes  on  to  inform  us  that  Dathi  befieged  the 
place,  and  was  ftruck  dead  by  lightning.  Helpa 
has  been  miftaken  by  fomc  Irifli  writers  for  the 
Alps  ;  the  place  here  fignified  was  certainly  Alpl 
or  Chalpe,  i.  c.  the  Ship-hill ;  its  original  name 
was  Briarius^  corrupted  from  Bari-ros^  in  IriQi, 
the  frtimontory  of  the  jhip.  Thus  Ros-barcon^  the 
little  promontory  of  the  ftiip,  in  the  river  Barrow, 
navigable  from  thence  for  (hips  to  the  fea.  Thus 
alfo  what  the  Scythians  firft  named  Cadas^  Carasj 
Long  or  Arthrachj  that  is  the  Ship  Ifland,  Gadis  ; 
the  Tyrians  named  '^Ef?^^  Alpi,  i.  e.  a  (hip.  La 
Erythia  antigua  la  que  oy  fe  llama  ifla  del  leon : 
En  'ueneracion  de  efta  Heroina,  y  de  Hercules^  les 
Phenice  llamaron  Alpha^  fays  the  learned  D.  Xa- 
vier,  in  his  hiftory  of  Spain,  fpeaking  of  Europa 
carried  off  by  a  bull,  for  Alpha  fignifies  a  bull  and 
a  (hip ;  he  afterwards  proves  that  the  fhip  was 
named  the  bull. 

On  the  oppofite  (bore  was  Abila^  corrupted 
from  Bolo  (^AAx»f)  or  Bologh,  a  (hip,  and  thefc 
formed  the  two  pillars  of  our  Hercules.  The 
Spaniards  now  call  Abi/a  by  the  name  of  Ximia^ 

which 


Ancient  Hifiary  of  Ireland.  i  o  i 

which  jGgnifies  an  Ape,  and  we  call  it  Apes-hill ; 
Ximia  is  a  corruption  of  Q^^!{  Siimf  the  plural  of 
Si,  a  (hip. 

It  is  very  remarkable  that  the  ancient  Irifh  fpeak-^ 
ing  of  Spain,  always  ezprefs  it  by  lar-Eorpaj  that 
is,,  the  Weft  of  the  Weft,  or  Weft  of  J^uiope. 
The  Arabs  and  the  Prophets  do  the  fame,  as  we 
ihall  ihew  in  a  fubfequent  chapter.  This  expreflion 
of  the  Irifli,  fliews  plainly,  when  thpfe  names 
were  given  to  Spain,  their  anceftors  were  feated 
to  the  eaftward  of  it,  and  gives  great  room  to 
think  the  affertion  we  have  made  ef  their  blending 
the  ancient  hiftory  of  their  anceftors,  when  feated 
in  the  £aft,  with  the  hiftory  of  Ireland,  is  well 
founded.  One,  out  of  many  examples,  I  ihall 
quote  of  their  great  navigator  Ugan-mor^  from  the 
annals  of  the  four  maftcrs  :  Anno  mundi  4606. 
lar  mbeith  40  bliadhann  comblan  d^Ugoine  mot  na 
r^b  Eireann  agur  iartba  Eorba  go  biomlan  go  muir 
Toirrianj  do  rocbar  la  Badbbbcadb^  i.  e.  after  Ugm 
the  great  had  been  king  of  Eireann  (tranflated 
Ireland)  40  years,  and  all  the  we/i  of  the  weft  com- 
pleatly  to  the  Tyrrhene  fea,  be  was  killed  by 
•  Badhbhcadh.  Thefe  paiTages  evidently  mark  the 
tranfa&ion  to  have  happened  when  they  were  feated 
in  Sicily  or  fome  of  the  iilands  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean eaftward  of  Spain,  and  not  when  finally  fet- 
tled in  Ireland. 


Oj 


I 


■  1  o  i  •     MVitaimku  *f  fht 


^    t    t    \ 


OF    THE 


TIREIBER  OR  «H!ILOA  w  ©Aft>»ERY, 


rh  dgjctnhmti  of  the  muim  WRSIAl*   er   BCTf  THIANS, 
nufdi^M^h  SALLUS^r,'  FROQ0PI1IS,  tO^c 


THE  African  'Pyratcs  cillcd  Tomora'^h  are  feifl 
toliave  harafFed  ihiscolowy  6f  Ncmcdiansin  their 
Wcftern  ftttlwncnts,  and  to  have  foBpwcd  thctn 
to  Freffand. 

R  £  ICI  A  k  K  ^. 

fomoraigh  Afrik,  Is  a  gcnerrfl  iikme  in  *FrMh 
IhSftory  for -the  Carthaginians  ;  fhe  name  fignifics 
Murine  Heroes  or  iVincts  ;  but  here  1  take  .Fonw* 
rai^  to  "imply  fliat  body  of  Perjiam,  h4k>,  ac- 
tr^rdmg  to  iihe  runic  annals  given  tis  by  SdHtrft, 
-as  before  recited,  did  not  quit  Africa  'witfh  tbc 
great.bodycf  Ncmedians,  l)ut  fettled  towards  the 
ocean.  Thcfc  people  itouki  naturally  endeavour 
to  fcarc  thebtmefit  of  the  lucrative  trade  carried 
on  by  the  colony  fettled  at  Cadiz  :  and -being  as  ex- 
pert mariners  as  their  brethren,  would  endeavour 
alfo  to  purfue  them  to  the  BritiQi  ifles,  from  whence 
a  more  lucrative  trade  was  eftablifhed  by  the  Spa- 
nifh  colonifts.  This  conjedurc  correfponds  with 
the  following  account  of  thefe  people,  delivered 
to  me  by  Maj,  Tifdal,  who  received  it  from  Capt. 
Logic,  the  Englifh  conful  at  Morocco. 

A  manu- 


Andent  i^hrj  iflrHand.  103 

^  A  manufcript  of  a  moil  ancient  date  is  now 
in  the  poifeffion  of  the  Emperor  of  Morocco,  de- 
ictihing  the  peopltr  of  the  province  of  ^udcm  in 
South  Barbary.  Their  features,)  complexion,  and 
laaguc^c,  differ  totally  from  thofe  of  any  other 
people  on  that  continent/* 

'^  Although  this  mamifcrtpt  is  fo  old,  it  corref- 
ponds  exadly  with  the  charader  of  the  prefent  in- 
habitants of  mat  country/' 

^^  It  relates,  that  a  part  of  thefe  people  beine 
once  opprefled  by  their  Prince,  crofled  the  Medi- 
t^tajHiean  into  Spain  ;  from  thence  they  trbvdled 
Nordi^  and  found  means  to  provide  YdSels  from 
thbfe  {bores,  in  which  they  embarked,  and  landed 
in  a  moumainods  part  of  fome  of  the  Britifh  ifles. 
At  this  pre&nt  moment  the  people  of  ^udan  al- 
ways fpeak  their  own  language,  (nnlcfs  in  their 
intercourfe  with  the  Moors)  and  this  language  haft 
a  great  affinity  with  the  Irifh  and  Welih  dia- 
Icas/' 

^^  They  are  red  haired,  freckled,  and  in  all  M- 
fpeds  a  (Irongcr  bodied,  and  more  entaerpriianj^ 
people  than  the  Moor^.  Their  language  is  .  called 
Shiloagh  4  they  wear  a  checked  woollen  coverings 
put  on  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  Uigfalasrdeirs  ufu- 
ally  wear  the  Kelt.*' 

^^  They  are  the  greateft  travellers,  and  moft 
Glaring  people  of  the  Morocco  dominions,  and 
condud  all  the  Caravancs.  (e) 


(c)  Mrs.  Logie,  the  Conful*^  -wife,  was  a  native  -of  Wale^ 
and  informed  Maj.  Tifdal  the  underftood  many  words  fpoken 
bj  thefe  people,  «nd  fometimi^s  whole  fentefiCds. 

From 


I04  A  Vindication  of  the 


From  the  Travels  rf  G.  BOST,  Danijb  Conful  at 
Morocco^  from  1760  to  1768,  tranflated  from 
bis  fVorks  publijhed  in  the  Danijb  Language j  in 


Of  the  BREBER. 


'  '*  They  who  are  fatisfied  with  conjedures^  may 
perhaps  derive  the  primitive  inhabitants  of  Moroc- 
co from  Cbam^  fon  ot  Noah  ;  becaufe  one  of  the 
provinces  is  to  this  day  called  Chits^  the  name  of 
Cham's  ion  :  there  is  alfo  a  Sebta  or  Sabta  in  this 
country,  which  was  the  name  of  Cbuj*s  fon, 
but  the  Moors  call  the  defcendents  of  thefe  old 
inhabitants  Breber  and  Sblab.  We  fhall  pafs 
over  thcfc  and  other  fabulous  ftories  told  of  Nep^ 
tuniy  Atlas ^  Anteusj  &c  and  (ball  only  obferve, 
that  the  inhabitants  confift  of  various  people, 
who  have  arrived  here  from  the  Eaft,  at  different 
periods,  and  who,  .by  force  or  intermarriages, 
have  thrufl  the  original,  inhabitants  to  the  moun- 
tains  ;  but  at  what  period  and  in  what  order  this 
came  to  pafs,  is  not  eafy  to  determine.  Some- 
thing may  be  gathered  from  Salluji  and  Procopius^ 
which  are  the  mofl  circumftantial  accounts  I  have 
met  with.  The  words  of  Salluft  arc  thefe,  &c. 
&c/'(f) 

**  I'he  Breber  are  well  grown,  tall  and  lean ; 
they  fufFer  the   hair   to  grow  long  behind,  and 

(f)  See  this  palTage  quoted  before. 

/have 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland.  105 

ihave  the  forepart  to  the  top  of  their  heads.  A 
kind  of  Kefeh  or  Sbirbil  conftitutes  their  drefs  ; 
they  feldom  wear  fliirt  or  breeches.  They  arc 
light,  briik  and  airy,  and  handle  their  fire  arms 
with  uncommon  dexterity,  twirling  them  round  in 
the  air  and  catching  them  as  they  defcend :  their 
muikets  are  fometimes  highly  ornamented  with 
filver  and  ivory  to  the  price  of  fixty  or  eighty  du- 
cats." 

'^  They  live  in  the  mountains  in  great  fquare 
buildings,  which  commonly  contains  a  family  in 
each  fide  ;  the  building  is  generally  provided  with 
a  lofty  tower  or  fpirc,  fometimes  with  two,  from 
which  they  defend  themfelves  ;  and  if  they  fii^ 
the  enemy  too  fi:rong,  the  alarm  is  given  from  the 
tops  of  the  towers,  and  inftantly  they  gather  from 
all  quarters  to  oppcfe  the  enemy.  They  call  fuch 
a  houfe  or  barrack  Tagmin  or  Tigmin :  (g)  thev 
are  built  of  ftone,  clay,  and  lime.  Befides  thele 
buildings  they  have  many  towns,  and  in  thefe  re« 
fide  the  principal  Amr-gar.^^  (h) 

"  The  name  of  Breber  may  have  been  given  to 
this  mountainous  part  oTthe  country  by  the  Arabs j 
in  whofe  language  Ber  fignifies  country,  and  Burr 
or  Bureut,  a  defert ;  or  it  may  come  from  the  La- 
tin, Barbaria,  or  the  Greek  ^ip^Apor." 

*'  The  Breber  are  certainly  the  old  inhabitants 
of  the  country  called  Morocco;  probably  they 
were  the  ancient  Gatulij  who  were  diftinguUhed 
from  the  Melone  Gatuli  or  Blacks  that  lived  to- 
wards Guinea.     The  Gatuli  fecm  to  have  been 

(g)  In  Iriih  Tcagh  ( r  Tigh,  a  houfc  j  Muin  a  mountain, 
(h)  Amr,  or  Emir  in  Irifli,  a  chict    Sec  ch.  z.    Amr-gar 
•r  GarCy  the  head  Emir  or  Chief. 

Phi- 


idS  J  VSndkMhn  tfitbe 

PhilHlinet,  Sab^bams  Und  JE^ypmM^  "At  fi»fc 
K>f  Gcliab  (i)  is  "wtii  knbi^n  among  them,  for  lite 
duldren  cry  out  to  one  Aronger  than  theinfelvts  Sh 
%hting,  you  are  a  Gtlmb.  Dapper  dies  Marmol, 
that  the  Jews  of  Barbary  wwe  the  ^(t  iiibsA)katiTs 
of  the  Eafterly  defatts  of  Africa,  the  defcendaiifs 
of  the  Sabacans,  who  were  coixduded  to  this 
-fpot  from  Arabia  felix,  by  ^eir  leader  Melek^J^' 
rike*  (k)  The  Arabs  pronounce  it  Afrikia,  birt 
tiiofe  Gaetuli  who  live  in  Thigitania^  itfttimdia'and 
Lybia,  zvc  cz}ied  Rr^ber-Xthher/* 

"  l^bey  dall  thettvfclves  Amazing  K})  w  Awa- 
-zirg,  perha|>s  from  M^zTj  by  whith  they  %iy 
yidan  iEgyptians ;  the  Moors  ^all  them  promifc4i- 
oufly  Br^r  or  Shitha.  In  Ihort  it  ft  alttidlim- 
poffibie  to  get  a  period  knowledge  fatf  Ihife  fteo- 
ptei;  the  remote  and  retired  fituatiom  aS  the4r 
^>laCes  of  abode;  their  iscal  for  thdr  irdigidft  and 
their  enmity  to  -chTiflians,  cuts  off  all  cotiti^iiiKi^a- 
tion  with  us/' 

"  The  Brcber  have  a  language  pectafiw  to  tbitti- 
fclres.  J.  Leo  calls  it  Itatnefet  iwftead  ^  Tama- 
■icir^ti  it^'has  little  or  no  affinity  with  ttieMoorfth 
or  Arabic ;  they  now  ufe  the  At^ic  charades, 
which  they  learned  of  their  Mahontedan  paftdT^. 
But,  whether  this  language  is  the  old  Oatulian, 
Numidian,  Pheenician,  Turkifli  or   i£gyptian,  or 

(i)  Golamh  or  Gohiv,  a'comraon  epirfiet  in  Ireknd  for  a  ftrong 
nmn  :  this  is  no  proof  of  their  knowledge  of  rhe  fcripnirfcs. 

(k)  -KQlOKTr^O  Melach-lpharkia,  Nautae  Dux,  pro  Melt- 
chim,  Nautac,  a  Salfa  fic  difti.  (ThomafTin.)  Iriih  Mellacfa, 
a  failor,  Mil-a-Bhreac,  or  Siim  Breac,  as  before.  Hence 
Africa  was  known  by  <he  nninc  of  Barca.     (Hyde.) 

{V)  Arab,  Al-M^szun,  Naurae.  See  before.  They  write  the 
name  Amasiing, 

a  mix- 


Andent  Hi/l^y  ^f  Jrgland.  itsj 

a  mixture  of  all,  mud  be  determined  by  the 
lesirx>€d«  UlhefoUbwing  Hft  of  words  I  got  from 
a  learned  Talb^  who  for  many  years  was  Iman  in 
'iamenatt,  emong  the  Breber." 

^^  By  this  lift  it  will  appear,  this  language  has 
not  the  leaft  affinity  with  the  Moorilh.  Dr.  Shaw 
Jbas  givten  .^.  few  words  of  what  he  calls  the  ShaW' 
4ab  fpoken  b^y  the  Breber  in  the  Alfgherjke  nioun- 
taina ;  in  this  lift  i;(re  find  hand,  bread,  milk, 
wlute,  iron,  barley,  are  ncarfy  tlie  iame ;  but  a 
'houfe  be  calls  akham^  the  nofe  anfern^  &ۥ  I^er- 
Jbaps  the  Shawiab  is  a  dialed  of  the  Lybians  and 
Pbaentciam,  and  the  TanuKiing  of  the  old  Gae- 
tuii." 

**  As  to  the  <ierivation  of  the  name  Mauri^  it 
has  been  obferved,  Pliny  and  Varro  call  the  Pcr- 
iians  Farnji^  and  the  Arabs  name  them  Fars .;  but 
-how  Faruft  could  be  changed  into  Marufi^  and 
this  again  to.  Maurij  is  not  eafy  to  determine. 
•  Again»  tf  we  follow  Salluft,  and  fuppofe  Mauri 
comes  from  Medi,  it  is  full  as  prepoilerous ;  nor 
is  Bocfaart's  oi^inion  more  probable,  in  deriving 
;it  from  the  Hebrew  Abur^  fignifying  Wefl,  tho' 
it  is  true,  the  Moons  call  all  thofe  dw^ling  between 
Telem/an  and  As/^  Morgrebi,  that  is  Weflem, 
and  from  A^fi  to  Nun,  they  are  named  Stffii  and 
the  Spaniards  call  them  Algarbes,  from  Elrgarb 
Wcftern/' 

For  this  Author's  lift  of  wdrds,  fee  the  end  of 
this  chapter. 


From 


io8  A  Vindication  of  th€ 


From  SHAWS  Travels  into  AFRICA. 

"  THE  Kabyks  of  Africa,  fays  Dr.  Shaw,  (ia 
his  travels  through  Africa^  from  their  fituation 
and  language,  feem  to  be  the  only  people  of  thefc 
kingdoms  who  can  bear  any  relation  to  the  anci- 
ent Africans  ;  for  it  is  fcarce  conceivable  but  that 
the  Carthaginians^  who  poffeffed  all  Africa,  muft, 
in  confequence  of  their  many  conquefts  and  colo- 
nies, have  in  fomc  meafure  introduced  their  own 
language,  of  which  we  have  a  fpecimen  in  Plau- 
tus  ;  and  a  flill  greater  change  muft  it  probably 
have  fuffered  from  the'  fuccemve  admiiEon  of  the 
Romans,  Vandals,  &c.  into  their  countries. 
Thus  much  is  certain,  that  there  is  no  affinity  at 
all  betwixt  what  may  be  fuppofed  to  be  the  primi- 
tive words  in  the  Showiah^  (as  they  call  this  lan- 
guage at  prefent  fpoken  by  the  Montagnards)  and 
words  which  convey  the  fame  meaning  in  the  He- 
brew and  Arabic  tongues.*'  (m) 

*•  There  is  alfo  a  language  of  the  mountaineers 
in  S.  W.  Barbary  called  Shillah\  differing  in  fome 
words  frond  the  Showiah ;  but  the  meaning  of 
thefe  names  I  could  never  learn.*' 

For  the  lift  of  Showiah  words  from  Shaw^  Sec 
the  end. 

(m}  Then  the  Sluwiah  cannot  be  Punic,  for  that  had  a  great 
feffinirv  to  the  Hebrew. 


From 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland.  1 09 


From  the  Travels  of  Mr.  JEZREEL  JONES  into 
Jfrica.publijhedattheendof  CKAMBERLAYN's 
Oratio  Dominica. 


DissERTATio  de  Lingua  Shilhensk 


jtd  ampiyjimum  Virum  D.  Joh,  Chamberlaynium, 


VIR  HONORATISSIME, 

NULLUS  mereo  honorem  quern  mihi  in  com- 
municatione  laboriofiilims  aeque  ac  uciliflimse 
tuae  Orationem  Dominicarum  colledionis  exhibu- 
ifti ;  virefque  mihi  deeffe  fentio,  infigne  hoc  Poly- 
glottutn  fpecimen  epiftola  quadam  illuftrandi, 
praeprimis  cum  norim  multos  viros  clariffimos  fe* 
licidimo  hoc  jam  peregiffe  fucceflu.  Tentabo  ta- 
men  (cum  in  magnis  ct  voluiffe  fat  fit)  tuis  ut  ob- 
fequar  impera'.is,  aliqua  de  Shilha  vel  Tarmazegbt 
lingua  hie  apponendi,  quae  ut  a  me  mfeeba  in  ob- 
fcuris  delitefcente  pro  folita  tua  humanitate  be- 
nigne  accipias,  obnixe  rogo. 

I)iverfaj  linguae  hujus  dantur  dialefti  in  Barba- 
ria,  quae  ante  Arabicam,  primariam  Mauritai\iae, 
Tingitaniae,  et  Caefarienfis  provinciarum  linguam 
ibi  obtinuerc,  ct  hodiernum  inter  Atlanticorum 
Sih  Dara  et  Rhphean  montiiim  incolas  foliim  ex- 
crcentur.  Differentia  dialedtorum  et  fermonis, 
inter  hos  et  alios  vicinarum  provinciarum  incoIa$, 
ca  primo  ftatim  auditu  judicatur  quae  eft  inter 

.    WaU 


I  to  .A  VincUcaiion  of  ihf 

WalHcam  et  Hibemicam  ;  aft,  fi  fenfus  vocum  accu- 
rate examinetur,  plane  alium  de  iis  ferendum  eft 
judicium*  ,  Meis  auribus  lingua  ShiWenfis^  cum 
primiiin.  iJla^  rcgiones  adiremy  fonum  Wa/IUar-um 
isf  Hibernicarum  in  gutturali  pronuntiatiane  vocum 
referebant  :  Sic,  cum  mihi  daftylos  offcrrent,  di- 
centes  "  Umz  teenf^  (n)  [fume  daftylos]  illos  mc 
igne  da^^ylos  torrere  veUe  credebam^  cum  tamen 
ignis  in  lingua  hac  aphougho^  (o)  vicino  Hifpana- 
TMmfuego^  fignificct.  Muiti  montium  horum  in- 
col^y  dentibjua  reclufis,  fibilanteiii  Ipqiiiendo^  ede* 
bant  fonum  :  £t  cum,  per  aliquot  tempus,  in 
Sanfta  Cruce  (prouti  a  Luiitanis,  qui  ante  cen- 
tum ct  quod  excedit  anno8,  earn  impcrio  fubjcce- 
rant,  appellatur)  degiffcm,  integram  provinciam 
et'diftriSuiu  particulariura  focietatum  hunc  fibi- 
landi  moduni  afFe6tare  in veni ;  an.  ut  vixum  ati^ 
quem  clarifliiBum  virtutumque  fama  pcrcelebrem. 
imitarentur-,  an  ut  fcfe  ab  aUis  tribubu^  et  prp- 
vinciis  diitinguerent^  ngn  conftat. 

Lingua.  Sbilhenjis  vcl  Tama^eght^  pneeter-  p^sMii- 
tics  Mcflfe,.  Hahbs?,  et  provinciam  I>araB  vel  Dri, 
in  plus  viginti  viget  .provinciis  regni  Sus  in  Bar<biV«' 
ria  Mcridionali^  quae  omnes  If€  (p)  prsdixuqi  ha- 

(n)  Temjf,  i.  e  daciyLuy  the  d:at  tree.. 

(o)  Foigh^  f^^ghy  ^'ghy  all  b^tokeo  ^re ;.  zs-  i^of/iditigauinfp^ 
1.  da  foivga.  teint^  he  blazed  up  the  fire.  Ic  holds  \tk  all  com- 
pounds and  fynonima,  as  fiogha^  burning  with  anger  ;  fi^ca^ 
boiled;  Jhtc-eac^  burning  with  \u^  i  figh-mhar^  Lfigh-mir^ 
harv«ft  i.  e.  thedividon  of  they^ar  in  the  hoc  feafon  ;  a^uigk  i. 
af^hugh^  ripened  with  heat;  applied  ra  corn,  fruit,  &c.  hence  tbf ' 
\%x\\x  focus.     But /Wii^  in  Iriib  implies  cold,  chillinefs. 

(p)  lot.,  iath^  a  diftridt  or  region,  ofcen  written  in  Irifli  with 
a  (ingle  i: — {o  alfo,  ihhy  a  tribe  or  clan»  is  frequently  written. 
in  the  fame  manner,  and  is  always  prefixed;  as  in  th*  fofegomg- 
examples  of  tbe^Shilhax 

bent. 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland.  ^ix 

bent,  uti  inter  Hebraeos  fub  lege  :  Ite  Benjamin^ 
pro  Benjarainitae ;  Ite  Hivi,  pro  Hivitse;  he; 
Hitti,  pro  Hittitae ;  Ite  Jeboz,  fxro  Jebuzita^  ;. 
fie  etiam  Ite  Ben  Omeran  ;  Ite  Mefegeena  ;  be  Otta  ; 
be  Acbcu  ;  he  Stuckey^  quas  ampliilima  proirincift 
ex  multis  famiBis  rel  Ites^  urbes,  villas,  muron 
que  cinda  loca,  Federti^  Agadeersy  vel  Kerria  yo-< 
cata,  inhabitantibus  compofita  eft.  Noouna^  ban 
bitaculis  hujus  proviBciae  impofita  magnam  affini-* 
tatem  cum  aliis  Unguis  habent :  v.  g.  Kerria  Hcs 
braica  vox  eft  pro  loco  Jearim,  Kirriatb  Jearini. 
Prope  Saffy^  fub  32  kititudinis  gradu,  datur  hu- 
ktfmodi  locus  Kirriatb  Mohamed  el  Gregy  (q).  vocar 
tus,  u  e.  Munimen  Mobametis  Graeci.  Turrim 
appellant  burjej  (r)  quod  idem  eft  ac  baurgh  vel 
horr<iugb\  caftellum  Keifarrea^  i.  e.  Caefaris  man^ 
ifonem,  (s)  vocant«  Saepillime  diverfitas  Knguas 
hujus  in  fono  tantum  conttitit,  diver ii  mode  in  di-* 
verfis  provinciis  ufitatd  ;  et  in  nonnulUs  locis  plu- 
limas  habent  voces  rem  eandem  exprimentes, 
prouti  apud  Arabes,  Royl  Infan,  Ben  Adam  vi- 
pum^  Hafian,  Lavud,  Zamel  equum  figniiicat^  Za-* 
inel  tamen  et  Lofwot  (t)  frequenter  et  in  quibufdam 
locis  pro  Sodomita  fumuntur.  Multa  dantur  He* 
braca^  Latina,  Graeca,  Punica,  ac  Carthaginen(i<i 
Yocabula  in  lingua  Sbilhenft  \  e.  g.  Ayyel  (u)  in- 

(q)  Cathair  MtJwmed  ell  Gri:gt\  i.  e.  the  city  of  Mohamed  of 
the  Grecian  fbck,  i.  e.  tribe      Kaer,  a  city. 

(r)  Bnrg,  a  houfe ;  hurgaras^  a  great  houfe  ;  hruige-Jae^ 
the  i^me. 

(s)  Caife  arns^  caife  lajt^  a  caftle. 

ft)  Zo/.  fmful,  guilty  of  heinous  crioieSy  fproication.  Sam-al^ 
4  ple^fant  horfe. 

(u)  Ail^  beautiful,  innocent  j  ml-bitn^  a  fmall  ftock  of  young ; 
AH^lfan,  a  pe;t,  a,  darling  ;  r/Zr/,  a  deer,  hence  the  Greek  elhs, 
a  fawn ;  sH  ft'om  the  Hebrew  aielef, 

fantem 


1 1  a-  A  Vindication  of  ilte 

fantem  ct  Tayyelt  (w)  fcrvam  in  Shilhcnfi  ac  He- 
braei  fignificat,  voces  tamehhac  etiam  pro  cervo  ct 
cerva  lumuntur ;  et  Ayleth  Shabar  ccrva  matuti- 
na  in  Hebraeo  erat^  uti  in  noftra  bibliorum  verflonc 
redditur  ;  Zehbar^  autem,  et  Shahar,  admodum 
fimiles  fibi  Voces,  horam  matutinam  vel  tempus 
auroras  apparends,  quum  mofcharum  clerici  po- 
pulum  ad  praeces  convocant,  (ignificat.  Shilhenfis 
populus  eundem  quern  Arabes,  Judaei,  et  Hiber- 
ni  habent  ritum  mortem  amicorum  deplorandi, 
vociferando  (x)  wiley !  wiley !  wiley !  wogb ! 
wogh  /  wogb  !  wogh  !  mogbt  mootogh  !  wiley  f 
wogh  !  terram  in  ordtne  pulfantes,  fcalpentes  vul- 
turn,  et  cvellentes  crines  fuos,  dicendott^o^/  woe! 
woe !  woe  !  cur  mortuus  cs  ?  woe  !  woe  /  Strepi- 
tus  fc.  hie,  fimul  ac  anima  corpus  reliquit,  affiften- 
tibus  vicinis  per  dimidium  horas  vel  integram  ho- 
ram durat;  poftmodum  dolorofas  exclamantes 
cantilenas  interogant  mortuum,  cur,  moriendo 
cos  reliquerit,  optantes  ut  mors  eos  potius  ex 
hac  vita  eripuerit,  et  quod  ipfis  cum  bonis  refiduis 
faciendum  fit.  Et,  fi  cognatus  aliquot  menfe» 
poft  eos  vifitaverit,  renovant  lamcntationcs,  et 
fepulchra  mortuorum  cum  amicis  adeunt,  quae 
(mendina)  civitatem  mortuorum  eodem  quo  Judaei 
fub  lege  nomine  appellant.  Sed  Hebraei  illis  in  re-* 
gionibus  degentes  Icpulchrum  j5«VA^  Hyeem  domum 
vel  manfionem  vivorum  j  Shilhenfes,  diMtcmy  fallum 

(w)  TailUy  wages,  one  who  receives  wages,  henec  the.Greck 
tehs^  veftigal,  and  the  French  taille^  a  tax, 

(x)  BhuiU  !  bhuile  !  UmiU  !  ocli  I  Qch  !  och  !  mucht  mu» 
chta  I  bhuile  I  och  f  this  is  the  IrilTi  cry  at  this  day  at  a  ftne- 
raJ  or  wake,  which  in  Englifh  i^— madnefs !  rage  !  defpair  I  ohf 
oh  f  my  fwollen  breaftf  defpair !  oh  I  teiJ/e  -  tnuchta^  he  pe- 
riilied.  This  is  'he  'wVy  nSs  of  the  modern  Wel/h,  the  built 
noidhche  [or  vttile  nte)  of  the  aiicienr  lrilT>^  and  the  buile-iu  of 
the  modems. 

deent 


Anikiii  Hyklf  .rf  JrHmd.  113 

iSbermsB^ .  isroltunt  cnim  Me  lo4ic3>ii(  >  yid  Uck^ 
Je&u  ^z)  dtiabua  ti&iifi.lsptgis  ^  3  vd  4  \09gla ;  jnu- 
liertis  Hiberimanm  mdre  lUbdrQ^  huB^^i%  jcittrmo- 
-ferufflt^  dum  Iaboxib\i8  ^fft^etspV  P^oti^o^  inftkui 
iermonea  \dr  cbhfiifioQc  UngtiarUfA  fif(b)rlpaica 
mei  exciditf  Ipcfe  jcma  xnujtis  aliis  Rabijlskifiis  ere- 
debat,  Hebrseam  linguam  lAivviei^^leia  t^m  lem- 
poris  fuiflcy  Deumque  infinitos  nofie  modu^  Om- 
iiipotentiam  fuam  coinmbnfthuidi,  ct.Knguam  iUam 
in  diverfiffimas  pro  betie-pla6td  fuodittl^bsfeper^- 
andi ;  ipfe  in  op^uone  verfabatui*  artifices*  et  in- 
Ipcdores  opcris  bujus*,  qxdtate,  iippitudine  ocu^ 
lorum,  €t  .morbo  guttucali  aiii£kO€  ftuflby  quon- 
dam furdo8,  alios  mutos  fafbos  efle,  in  fumma 
fpiflTam  Catieinem  Hot^uh  vaporcmquc  intelleduiu 
eorum  coniudiiTe :  alu  affinnabant,  Dcum  totali- 
tcr  intelledum  ac  judicium  ipforum  privaiTe,  ftu-^ 
pidofque  fabricatores  reddiiTe,  pro  fumma  iildrum 
iupcrbia  coelum  afccndere  tentahte**  Sed  base 
<J;  h  ^i^^t^y  Nigri  ex  regno  Tombotoo,  in  Barba-^  ' 

(y)  Fallum'iieeni'*waa'iHeit'tin^  i .  fattann  deanta  for  meata 
tiin,  an  inclofure  made  for  the  dead,  lirerally  for  rhofe  who  die 
of  iicknefs,  i.  e.  a  natural  death  ;  fai,  faii,  (ignifics  an  inclofure 
of  every  kind,  as  a  ting,  a  bracelet,  a  rampart  i /ar/ *iiiia,  a 
pig-ftye ;  fail  caora^  i ,  caor-tann^  a  fliecp-fold,  and  hence  the 
cnti(h  word  fold. 

(2)  The  author  refers  to  that  part  of  the  ancient  drefs  of  the 
Irifli  called  the  Philead  or  Plaid,  a  large  cloak  of  one  piece  of 
cloth,  wove  with  variegated  ftripes,  the  ground  of  which  was 
generalty  red.  It  was  the  Pledoth  or  Paledoth  of  the  Chaldae- 
tins,,  fee  note  G.  at  the  end  of  id  vol.  It  was  alfb  named  in 
Jrifti  Suanacky  in  Arabic  Semma  or  SuHa^  the  Plaids  of  the  High- 
landers of  Scotland.  (Richardfon^s  Arab.  Di£lion.)  See  Lick- 
fees  in  the  following  lift  of  words.  The  ftuff  of  which  chefe 
Pillead^s  are  made,  is  called  Tdr tarty  on  oriental  name 
alfo. 

H  riam 


/ 


iT4  ^  Vindicatim  tf  the 

riam  vementes,  intelKgunt  aliarum  Nigiitaniac  par^ 
tium  incolas ;  ut  m  m$QtHgooma  eft,  quomodd  vakg 
fratef ;  et  fay^wrokiy  eft,  in  bona  lalute,.  gradas^ 
ago  dbi ;  /  gdctna  (a)  eft  frater,  in  Shillienfi,  ct 
nviitoomoy  (b)foroF;  yoas^  (c)  fiiiui  y .  yooiltj  vd 
wihj  filia ;  ben  (d)  et  bintj  ^lius  et  filia ;.  dadoj 
baba^  pater;  ttymnutj  mamma^  mater,  inShilheik* 
fi  et  Hebrsei  U^gua.*^ 


(a)  Cm^  gm^  is  kindred^  as  in  aim-pnadk,  i.  e.  gtm  hrwdth 
vel  benitA^  generation  ;  cvm-dhe  velgmJe^  the  chief  of  a  tribes 
cAwaer^  a  fifter  in  WeJAi,  /mgom^  a  After  in  Hunnrian^  i.  e» 

Jkiur-gom  m  Irifli';  hence. the  common  Iri(h  wotq  com-an^  i. 
gomafiy  feciety,  from  whence  the  Latin  communio  and  the  Eng- 
liih  iommufdan;  Irifh  eom^aCy  a  companion,  from  C9m  and  aice, 
both  fignlfyihgallied  in  blood. 

(b)  Seems  to  be  compounded  of  jfu//^  and  c9m,  i.  e.  allied  fagr 
blood. 

(c)  Ua^  any  mafe  defcendanr,  corruptly  written  a  in  the  kft 
century  ;  uas,  uafal  (Arabice  aifit)  implies  iirft  bom,  nobly  de- 
Icended. 

,(d)  Ben^  dtufsi^  mama^  are  all  common  m  the  Irifliai  well  «s 
in  the  Hebrew. 


VOCA- 


I 


Jnckm.  M^kiy  tfJtetand,  1 1 5 


■.  •;!.' 


V  O   C  A  IB  U  L  A  R  Y 


O  F     THB 

•  .    . .  .    •  't 


SHOWIAH,  BRIBER,  OR  SHILHA  LAN. 

6UAGE   OF  AFRICA. 

Faom  the  Authohs  bbpohb  mentioned. 


•   •  9 


NOTE* 

THE  words  do  not  always  agree  in  offhogra* 
phy;  for  example,  Jones  writes^  Cfot^  iox 
ithxtty  8ummo/i^icax[.\  Sutheaji^  fix;  5^7,  feven* 
Jones  writies  the  fame  words  Karad^  Semtis^  Sadis^ 
Sa :  Dr«  Shaw  writes  Ahrdm  bread,  Jones  and 
Hoft  fpell  it  Agbroom  \  the  word  begins  with  the 
letter  aittj  in  both,  and  bding  pointed  is^  pro- 
nounced guttural,  as  gh ;  therefore  thefe  are  the 
fame  words,  pronounced  according  to  the  provin- 
cial diale^ls*  The  Oriehtalift  will  alfo  find  many  % 
•words  are  mere  corruptions  of  the  Arabick,  which  ^ 
muft  unavoidably  happen,  from  their  long  inter- 
courfe  with  the  Moors.  - 

FROM    Dr.    SHAWE. 

Showiah.  Irish. 

Ahr&m       X  u   ^d  ^^^  breads  guirm  fo§d^ 

Aghroume  3  entertainment ;  whence 

Guirme  aninn.  Quaere  ? 

AfufQ 
H  % 


Ii6 


druOkatiMifibe 


Showiah* 

Afufe,  avals,  band^  ehpr 
fing  af  bands 

Agais  cbeefe 

Akham  a  bcu/e 

Ak&kGcfhjFbiy 


Akfoume  fiejh-nnat 
Aman  watir 

Amoukrto  mkfUr 


Abel-otrte  afod 
Akyth  bete 
fiWLfimo 
Allen  ibe  eye 

Anferne  ibe  nofe 
Aoude  1  ^,  »,^ 

Arica  to-morrow 
Axfhacity 
Afcegas  a  year 


luSB. 

Bhos,  bhus,  ahhaife)  ibe 
falMif  the  band 

Caife 

Acaidh  an  babitatim 

Soth  vffipriffg^  'fdfii  M^s 
lihenefsyfnatcb  or  equals 
og-flieiih,  Arab.  Ju- 
hoofb  a  boy 

Aghfamh,  bos  teneOus 

Amhan  a  river^  am  an 
t  be  water 

Mugmibxijlamery,  miiir- 
:eacan,'bsiurcbu,  mair- 
adsLCh  domifmsf  Amb. 
moiruttib,  mukawim 

hiHafool.ixiXlftlly 
Ag  ait  in  ibis  place 

ASi-fdc^  bail/iofies  ''. 

-  J 

£in  tbe  eye^  AL  an  Arab* 
particle 

An  fron 

Greud  aftead^  eacha  borfe 

Marach 

Aras  a  dwelling 

Saigheas  an  age 


Afla 


indent  Hjflmy.  ^  Ireland. 

&BOWIAH. 

ASzaday 


117 

Irish. 

Sai  a  Jpace  of  fimey  Ik- 
naunfir  fe,  fthUdy 

Kco. 

Safcfat  rocfy  ridge 

Nvnh 

B^^tM'dui  tmu  butter 

j(Uclhbhci|  wickedy  the  de* 
vil 

lar  the  wejt^  fetAmgfim 

Err-gais 

Daoine^  iudan,  ihiudan, 
fkbs 

Faf;yr  ^^  hak  oftke  bead^ 
the  beard 

Agfin 


Awf-kce  mUi 
Azfpccm  a^JiuHe 
a 

Pahan  buttn 

Ijlrkaa  tbe  offtb 
Snr  w^i^f 

Tcufe  tbe  bead 

flikfi^fbere 

Hyke  a  wooBen  blanket^  This  is  tbe  ancient  Oighe 
^x  yards  long  and  two      or  Oice  of  tbe  Irijb  and 
broad  J  tbe  drefs  by  day      Erfe^    now  tolled  tbe 
and  tbe  covering  by    .  Plaid. 
nigbt'i  it  is  a  looje  but 
irwblefome 


Note*  Dr.  Shaw  derive^  this  word  from  the 
Arabic  bauk  or  beiauk  to  yreaye,  (texiit).  Hofl: 
calls  it  Haiien  ;  they  are  both  of  the  fame  origin 
with  the  Irifli  Oigbe  or  Oice^  fignifying  a  web  of 
dodi)  or  any  thing  woven.    Another  nam:e  for  it 

in 


1 18  A  Tindicatim  ef  the 

in  Iriih  -is  Suanach  (a),  in  Arabic  Suna^  a  gar- 
.ment^  cloth,  turban,  ia(h,  dara,  turned  by  the 
modern  ^^Arabs  into  firrma^  which  fignifies  a  fpe- 
cies  of  loofe  upper  garment  of  the  Arabians,  fpm^- 
what  refembling  the  Plaid  of  the  Highlanders  of 
Scotland  (b)^  but  the  common  Irifli  name  is  Fhil' 
leadh  or  Filleadhj  pgnifying  a  Cllotb ;  Ftlkqdh  beg 
the  littte  cloth,  i.  e.  the  kelt^  of  petticoat,  part  of 
the  bigKland  dreJTs :  heiice  its  diminitive  FlUag^  z 

.  fhawl,  ^wr^PR!^^9  ^^^^^^  P^^^  C^) »  xhth  are  aU  made 
of  a  variegated  wolleja  iluflF  called  tartan^  in  which 
the  red  colour  is  predominant :  hence  the  fhale^ 
doth  of  the  Chaldsean  foldiers.  See  note  G.  The 
wpfd  is'd^ved  from  the  Scythian  or  \x\(h^kadk 
or  JilUmy  to  fold,  to  plait,  to  weave  :  in  like  man- 
ner the  Irifli  feol^  pronounced  Jhole^  a  weaver's 
loom!,  a  web  of  clotb^  forms  the  Perfi^n  Jhawly  an 
ornament  worn  by  the  women  on  the  neck,  like 
our  handkerchief  or  kercher ;  hence  the  Perfic  cbu^ 
ta,  a  weaver,  in  Iriih  Jeoladoir  ;  heiice  /eol^  a  fail 
(of  a  fliip),  and  feoladoirj  fignifies  a  failor  alfo ; 
for  diftinftion,  this  word  is  now  not  ufed  in  the 
former  fenfe ;  and  a  weaver  is  named  Fighidoi^« 
in  Arabic  j/Z>tf«/,  cloth» 

Showiah.  Irish* 

• .  •    ■  * 

Haken  there  Ag  fm 

Jitta  the  body  Seit  a  bone^  feiti  thejkin 

(a)  A'Highlaind  plaid,  a  fleece.    5hawe'i  Irifli  DiS. 

(b)  RichftTdfon's  Arab.  Di^. 
(e)  SbawtfsDia.  •  : 

Qighe  a  web,  was  mjftakeii  by  the  Greeks  for  Ogh^i .  fcienceiy 
iienoe  Ogga  'Minerva,  or  the  Graces,  was  made  to  prefide  ov^r 
weaving.     See  Ogham^  WoVe  defcribed. 

Ula 


Ancient  E^ory  rf  ireUnd. 


119 


Showiah. 
Ilia  aiee,  bonus^  prudem 

Kabyleah  clansy  tribes 


Ouly  ajheef 


Su9agy  bmer-mlk 
Takflicefh  a  girl 


Kylah  the  Sun 


Taphoute  the  fun 

Talla  a  tree 
Tcg-mcrt  a  mare 

Alowdah  a  mare 
Tigenoute  Heaven 
Toule  the  moon 


IltlSH. 

Eala,  prudentia^  fapientia 

^^c  a  tribe y  clan^  colony  *y 
kebaile  the  iUu/hious 
tribe  or  tkm  ;  the  latter 
word  is  Iri/hy  J£tnifcany 
^nd  Chaldaan  ;  baile  is 
Phanician.  See  Ch.  IX* 

Oluidh  ajbeep  (A^'whence 
olan:  or  oUan,  a  Jleece^ 
wool 

Suag  a  mixture  of  new  mUk 
and  butter-milk 

The  feminine  of  Akfheelh 
a  boy*  Sec  it.  The  T 
pr^xed  tofemininesy  is 
the  Irifh  Tcjhe 

Keal  the  Heavens^  unlefs 
from  Got!  fttpremusypo* 

An  epithet y  Tc-bot  or  Tc- 
•  bhot,  intenfe  beat 

Abafta  arborarius 

Eac  a  horfey  marc  thefame^ 
T  feminine  prefixed 

Al-oidea  a  female  horfe 

Nuataigh 

Cilcy  giealacli 


(d)  Shawe  in  iiis  Iriih  Diift.  by  mklate  calb  it  t  €ow« 


Tha* 


%20 


A  VhdUatidff  €ffb9 


Shoviah^ 
Thamatooth  if  tfw^Maxi 


Tharect  the  feci 
Thaulah  a  fever 
Tfaegaacc  dates 
Themzee  barkf 

Uudmis  the  face 


* 
A|Bh  a  ferfinh  ^  man} 
tot  a  womoMj  ttnth  toe 
feminine  T  thamhatot 

Truit  the  foot 

TcUeadh,  tohhxii^Jick 

Dailag 

Tuin-yia$  c(nm  ioitb  fmfiy 
ears 

Bad,  aodan,  Perfic^  adiu^ 


Tethra^  i^Jiarj  a  planet  lathra  moving  in  fireks 

§  -    .  ■  *  • 

Yibownc  beans  Bonar 

* 

Itch  eat  Itfa 

Ifua  drink  Sugb^ 

Ikcr  rife  JEirig 


)CATa£0GUS  QUARUNDUM  SHILHENr 
SIUM  yOCIJM.    J.  Tones. 


Shijlha. 
Azgar  a  cow 

Awin  tbe  eye 

Aphoofe  tbe  hand 

Aram  a  camel 


Irish. 
Afcra  a  dry  am 

Ein,  ainn 

Bhaifc 

Eirim  to  ride 


Ayeefe 


SaiLHA. 

Ayeefe  a  Imrfe 

Boo^^Iorje  n  lame  man 
Bezeph  mulium 
Ben  afon 
fierr  land 


^bunfur  the  nofi 


Aftnifa  Hifi^ry  rf  Ir^hmd.  i%% 

Eifgy  as  cuill-eifg,  e^uu 
lentusj  gne-cifg  icL 

Lorgdi 

'E^fbzparviim 

Arab,  bur,  Ir.  barr.  mouu^ 
tain 

?r  Cuithc  a  trench  made  bf 
the  plow 

Chomar.  an  fron.  See  the 
Showiah 


Daddahy  Azddz^  father    Daid,  gaid 


puny  ifan  3  ^  ^ 
Eemough  the  mouth 
£l-chottum  a  ring 


Caghfkn  1  Heads 
£aghp9i  )  a  Head 

EUummur  tf  n^ //,  a  peg   Seama 

EUpdiaa  aferpent  Buafa 

Erby,  god 


Dana^dandba,  don,  donad 
Honz-cilhL^j  feeking  vice 

lomogh  the  mouthy  the  teeth 

Cuit  a  periphery^  CuidhaU 
a  wheels  EL  prq>.  Arab. 

Eifeachd  a  head 


Ei-goomena  a  cord 


Earba  fupreme  power ^ 
command^  Oirbidin  ve- 
neration^  honour ;  Orb- 
huid  an  old  name  if  the 
Sun^    Qu^re  ? 

Guimionn 

Fool 


A  Tindifiam  cf  the 


124 

Shil»a. 
Teeny  the  diEM-tne^ 
Timfgeeda  a  cbufcb^  a  Tiomfug^h 


Irisb* 
Cranntiii^ 


Tamazeght  a  frtxiamce 
Urkub  the  neck 

Urgas  a  num^  berw 
Teafer^  much 
Yg]cdy  poor 9  innocent 

Yrooa^tfot/,  hme/i 


turn 

Tai|«feachd 

Arcub  the  pmp  orJUmmk 
of  the  b.9d% 

See  Erge?  ul  the  Showiali 

SaTa 

Glc-glc,  glc  Uomijit  f$^ 
is  my  lot 

AVra,  ion-ruicb,!  di-feach^ 


From  the  Travels  of  G.  Host,  Danish  CteKsuL 

at  Marocco.  (e) 


SfliLHA  or  Breber. 
Aiur  the  moon 

Azal  day 


Irish. 

Re 

Solus  Ugbt'j  fol,  afol,  a 
round  ball  tbrown  into 
the  air  in  honour  of  the 
Sun 


(e)  Efterretningcr  om  Marokos  og  Fes,  famledc  dcr  i  Lan- 
denc  fht  1 760  tii  1 766,  of  G.  Hoft,  Koiigl.  Majeft,  uirkelig 
Juftice-Raad. 

Aklid 


Ancient  mftarj  (f  Ireland. 


"5 


Shilha  ^Brbber. 
a  foiverful  king 

Amragar  a  prince 


\ 


Tamergart  a  queen 

Aram  a  camel 
Taramt  ajhe  camel 

Albs  a  b^rfe 

Azgsii  abuU 

Argiul  an  afs 

Aid  a  dig 
7aidit  n  Ufcb 

Aghaio  a  bead 

Ami  tbemofUtb 

Adad  a  finger 

Admar  the  breq/l 

'JLlfjalland 

Adarar,  a  roci,  a  moun* 
tain 

Argrum,  tread 


Aman  a  ribband 


Adhil  grafe^ 


lursH. 
Aichiladh  powerful 

Amra,  emir.  See  Cb.  F 
Jab.  Feniu9.  Gart, 
bead, .  cbief 

T  feminine  prefixed 

See  tbe  preceding  ti^ 

b  is  tbe  Arab,  aib 

Ois-gart  a  ram,  afcra  # 
dry  cm) 

Arab*  Air,  Kulj 

Madadh 

Agha,  aighe,  bigb^fupreme 

Men 

Adal 

Aidme  a  gorget 

Caoille 

Ard.  Arab,  adar 

Qmrmfood^entertaimnent ; 
whence  Guirme  an  inn. 
See  before 

Mami  a  band^  meann  a 
baop,  a  rib 

Arab,  iiid ;  whence  tbe 
Irijb  Udhball  an  apple 

Audhi 


126  A  VindUatkn  of  the 

Shilha  or  Breber.  Irish. 

.  Andbijiale  butter  Aodhoid 

Abaunbeam  Bonar 

Afitu  a  batcbet  Feacba 

A(h  kad  come  bitber         Tar  ais  come  back 

Amdaknim  tbou  art  my  Madaighni  * 
friend 

Afnargt  /  know  Atnuighim 

Agfa!  milk  Aghfiadhyo^^  (f  the  cow 

Enchar  the  nofe  See  Anfern,  before 

Emgart  the  tbroat  Arab,  gurden 

Gen,  ken,  to  repofe  Connaoi  repofe 

GzMxJit  down  Eagaram  to  fit  down  in  or-^ 

der 

Igna  Heaven  Eagnas  atmnfpbere 

Itrcnjiars  Ran 

Materit  what  do  you  cboofe  Ca  tu  airead 

» ■ 

Matfergelt  welcome  Maitheas  oirchiolt,   boun^ 

teous  donation 

Med  tckit  from  whence  Cread  as  tcighit* 
came  you 

Rgilem  iafkom .  he  comes  Gioladh  go  fkeln  be  comes 
Jiraight  bouncing  along 

Sadamar  to /peak  So  domairadh  tofpeak  ci- 

vil 

Tolas  a  markf  Jign  Tallam  to  cut,  to  notch    . 

Tafoght 


117 


Srilha  or  Bkbbsr.  Irish. 

Tafoght  the  Sun  Te  foight  darting  beat 


Tuifchi  Jetting /un 

Tefnaft  a  cow 
Targt  a  goat 


Tit  tbe  eye 
Tamart  a  beard 

Tamzit  land 
Tanaut  ajhip 
Tagimi  a  houfe 
Takiet  an  ounce 
Tadhut  wool 


Telur  wax 
Timjlander 
TsLZCtpride^  envy 
Teilintit  lentils 

Tcrkcm  roots 
Urerg  gold 
Urt  a  garden 


Taifb    concealed^    feafcar 
evening 

Arab.  Akhnos 

Tairg  tbat  will  not  berd  or 
Jlock\  fo  ois  ajbeepy  be-' 
caufe  it  flocks 

Tditligbtjplendor;  wbence 
Tithin  tbe  Sun 

Tom-art  tbe  bufby  rwtb  or 
member 

See  Tamazeght  a  province 

Tain-ait  water-babitation. 

Teagham 

Taic  a  given  quantity 

TzoA^bin  wool-yam^  Ar. 
Jua^ut  wool 

Keir 

Tain-fiomh 

Toftal 

Taiile    tbe   Linden   tree^ 
tailly  a  bunch 

Arab.  Yrkim 

Oirghcy  Ur 


Ghorty  Sclavonic^  Vert. 

There  is  certainly  a  great  affinity  between  many 
of  the  words  of  the  Sbowiab  and  Sbilba  and  of 

the 


the  Irijhj  yet  ihe  languages  aue  very  difibneii: ;,  t 
mean  the  l«ilg^g^  spoken  by  tbe  mountameeni 
of  Africa  at  this  day,  and  that  of  the  Irifli :  the 
pronouns,  infie±ion$  of  nouns,  and  conjugations 
of  verbs,  have  iio  affinity  with  the  Irifli,  yet  there 
is  great  reaibn  to  wtbiBk,  the  languages  were  oQCi^ 
the  fame  ;  at  leaO;,  that  the  ancient  Scythians,  ot 
Periians,  were  the  inhabitants  of  that  country: 
We  have  fliewn  that  Togra^  the  ancient  name  of 
Tangier  J  is  Irifli ;  this  is  iituated  at  one  extremity 
of  the  mountains  inhabited  by  thefe  Shittia  or  Btoe^ 
ber :  at  the  other  extremity  is  Mount  Atlas  for- 
merly called  Byrim*  Extra  Columnarum  fretum 
procedenti,  ita  ut  ad  fmiftram  fit  Africa,  Mons 
eft,  quern  Graeci  Atlantem  (Atlas)  nominant,  bar- 
bari  Dyrrm.  (Strabo,  L.  17.)  Direme  in  Irifli 
Signifies  htpf^^ky  a^  Ath-Ios^  the  fiiarp,  or  co- 
nical point,  and  this  mountain  was  remarkable  for 
both.  Bochart  derives  Dyteme  from  the  I%denician 
Addir^  %^^?it  or  ipigky  ;  Dr.  Shawe  from  the  He- 
bccw  Derom  fouth  j  neither  of  thefe  correfpond 
with  the  defcription  of  the  ancient  Geographers  : 
it  was  fteep  and  inacceilible*  Mons  nomine  Atlas, 
qui  anguftus  &  ufidique  teres  efl:.  (Herodotus.) 
And  then  he  adds,  &  adeo  celfus  (ut  fertur)  ut  eju^ 
cacumen  nequeat  cerni,  quod  a  nubibus  nunquaih 
rclinquatur,  nequc  seftatc  neque  hycme :  quern 
efTe  colunmam  .cceli  indigense  aiunt.  Ab  hoc 
monte  cognominantur  (Atlantes  fcil.)  hi  homines* 
This  defcription  of  Herodotus  perfeftly  corre- 
fponds  with  our  Irifli  Direme  and  Athlos. 


C  H  A  P. 


» 

CHAR      V. 

The  Ftr   Bolg^  Fir  D^Omnam,  or   Er  Galeon. 

THE  Records  from  which  Keating  formed 
this  Chapter^  inform  us,  that  thcfc  Scythi** 
ans  were  named  Fir  D^Omnami^  or  the  Men  of 
Oman  /  that  tb^y  were  called  Fir4folg  and  J/r* 
bolo^  becaufe^  do  gnitis  baris  do  bokaib^  thej(  made 
boats  of  the  bides  of  beafts,  and  thefe  boats  being 
round,  they  were  named  Fir^Galean :  but  Keating 
in  the  Sequel  has  followed  an  idle  childiih  Story , 
unworthy  of  the  hiftorian. 

Simon  Breacj  Son  of  Sdam^  ^n  of  Numed, 
landed  in  Greece :  The  Grecians  jealous  of  their 
nutiibersy  a6  they  rauldplied,  oppre&d  them; 
forcing  them  to  fink  deep  pits  {d^mbnan^  fignifies 
deep)  and  to  dig  clay,  and  to  carry  it  in  leathern 
bags .  {bolg  is  a  bag  or  a  belly  or  paunch,  or  any 
thing fwofaa  out).  The  Numidlans  groaning  under 
the  Grsescian  yoke,  refolved  to  quit  the  Country^ 
and  feizing  u|)on  fome  Graecian  Shipping,  5000 
of  them,  under  Simon  Breac,  put  to  Sea,  and 
failed  till  they  reached  Ireland. 

The  kdl  Prince  of  this  race,  married  Tailte^ 
daughter  of  Maghmcr^  a  Prince  of  Spain ;  fhe  is 
buried  in  a  place,  called  from  her  Taiitean  at  this 
day. 

The  Rem  Riogbre  or  Book  of  Kings,  places 
theit  arrival  ih  Ireland  A.  M.  3266,  but  the  Liber 
Lecanus  fays,  feme  of  them  came  in  the  Reign 
of  Ballafter^  that  King  who  faw  the  hand  writing 
on  the  Wall,  and  from  whom  Cyrus  Son  of  Darius 
took  Babylon ;  and  that  they  landed  in  the  North 

I  Weft 


130  .  A  Vindication  of  the 

Weft  of  Conacht^  at  a  place  called  Inbher  Domb^ 
nan^  from  thefe  Ftr:  D^Omhnann  (or  Men  of 
Oman). 

Remark. 

Wc  are  told  that  this  people  were  called  Bolg 
or  Boloj  from  being  the  conftruders  pf  wicker 
boats  covered  with  bo  -g  or  hidesf .  It  appears  to 
have  been  a  Veffcl  common  to  the  Celts  or  Gome- 
rites,  %s  well  as  to  the  Magogians  or  Scythians, 
feated  on  the  Euxine  and  Cafpian  Seas.  We  have 
already  tri  ated  of  their  conftruftion  and  fhewn 
from  Herodotus,  that  the  Armenians  came  down 
the  Euphrates  to  Babylon  in  this  kind  of  Boat  in 

(t)  In  a  fimilar  manner  the  Aliatrcs  palled  the' Rivers  in  the 
days  of  Mofes :  viz.  by  Rafts  buoyed  up  with  inflated  Skins. 
Quoinodo  autem  maximos  &  rapidiflinios  fluvios  trajecerint, 
&  bodid  trajiciant,  in  Priente  artem  habent  facillimam  per 
Rates  qiue  in  S.  Bibliis  vocantur  TIDDI  *fA^fO0Sf  quae  conftant  ex 
plurimis  colligatis  Lighis,  ' margin i  applicatis /^A/ij^iZii»x  ad 
inflar  Veficarum.  Hac  arte  fit  ut  nullus  fiuviut  eis  ebftet,  &  mag* 
na  mercium  onera  per  Tigrim  &  Euphratem  facili  negotio 
deportent,  <Hyde.)  }i*^xaf<L^^iC  vel  potius  Ki^xtLftt^irai^* 
Hcbraicd  dicitur  mDDnn  h^n  Chibbcl  Ha  Raphfoda  Et  mDDI 
pro  o'xci^faf;'  2d.  ParaL'  2.  15.  J.  e.  tumultuanae  navis  genere^ 
quarum  prima  inventio  debetur  Pfaaenicibus,  (Bochart  Geog. 
Sacn  L.  t.  C.  27.)  l^tHirSrvi  tof  X^'*'>  oi  A'co  rayv  Aioo-* 
y.d^ctv  ^x^^^^  *<  'vAo7«  (ri/v3r€rri^  SorAetxreiy  (Sanchoniathan  — 
the  principal  materials  of  thefe  «7ao(«  VefTels  were  the  B9h  or 
Bolg  the  hides  that  covered  the  timben,  for  a  Raft  of  timbers 
required  no  other  machine  to  float  them.  Thefe  Rates  or  Rafts 
were  made  of  the  trunks  of  Trdes,  which  in  the  Scythian  Dia- 
led are  named  ^«/. — Bol^  truncus^  unde  BUa  eft  diffiodere  & 
BohoerA,  opus  ex  truncis  arborum  confe£tum  (Ihre.  Lex  Suivo- 
Goth.)  So  that  the  name  was  applicable  to  diefe  Scythians^  if 
they  conftru£led  their  VefTels,  either  of  Trees,  or  Wicker  co- 
vered with  hides.  Baol  Corium  bovinum  (Verelius  Scytho  Scan- 
dice  Lex).    Baelg,  Saccus  (id)  Buike  Onus  Navis  (id). 

his 


Ancient  Hijiary  (f  Ireland.  131 

his  time.  The  Gomerites  who  traced  the  Danube 
and  the  Borufthenes  out  of  the  Euzine)  and  the 
Bolga  or  Vi^ga  out  of  the  Cafpian,  might  have 
taken  the  name  of  Bolgi  or  Belgi,  for  the  fame 
reafifn;.  and  carried  that  name  with  them  into 
Germany  and  Gaul,  as  they  did  that  of  Brigantes^ 
from  Brigantin,  a  Celtic  name. for  a  Ship*  This 
appear^  probable  \  becaufe  we  find  from  Caefar, 
that  the .  Beip^  Venefi  and  Aquitanij  on  the  Coafb 
of  Gaul  oppofite  to  Britain,  differed  in  their  man-* 
ners,  cuftoms  and  language,  from  the  Gauls,  or 
Ccltes,  which  would  not  haYe  been  the  cafe,  if 
the  Belgi  of  the  Coaft  had  defcended  from  the 
BclgQ&  of  Germany :  therefore  the  Belgi  of  the 
Coaft  muft  have  been  the  Fir-bolg  of  the  Irifh. 
Laziu^  .derives  the  name  Belgas,  Celtae,  Galatae^ 
all  from  the  Hebrew  XS^bi  galim,  i.  e.  inundatus. 
GaHmy  -  hoc  eft  Guallu  Walii^  unde  joimirum  ob 
varias.  locorum  pronuadatiooes,  Celte^^  Galata^ 
Guelg^y  rBelgay  vocabula  prodiere :  (a)  thefe  names 
he  confines  to  tl^e  defcendants-cf  Japhet  only,  be* 
caufe  be  was  faved from  iihefioody  why  then  were 
nbt  thefe  names  common  tof  Sem  and  Ham  alfo  ? 

From  the  words  of  CadGu  and  from  ancient 
hiftory,  there  appears  to  have  bi:entwdaitIons  ofthe 
name  of  Beiges^  migrated  from  Afia  into  Europe, 
and  both  feated  at  length  in  Gaul.  The  firft,  I 
take  to  be  the  Belgae*  ot  Germany  who  firocecded 
along  the  Danube^  and  the  Volga  i  who  after- 
wards .  took  the  name  of  Brigantes  from  Briff,  a 
kind  of  hhip  ufed  by  the  Celts :  (See  Introdu£bon) 
formed  the  Celtic  Nation,  and  were  the  Sons  of 
Gomer^  who  took  on  them  the  fynonimous  name 

(a)  Laiius  de  Gentium  migrat.  p.  1 2. 

I  2  Bri. 


1 32  A  Yindicqtim^  tkt 

Brigatttes,  L  c  Ship  men,  fSee  htrmiuQim)^ 
The  iecondU  the  Rr^Bcigw  ViriJSeigos  we  are  now 
treatiiq^  of,  who  took  a  contrary  route  down  llie 
Ettphrales  and  feated  themfehct  in  OfBMy  a'fldrt 
of  Country  extending  Coaftways  fmn  thefVsriic 
Gulph  Co  the  Arabian  Golpb,  and  who  .were  the 
HvBsniciaiis  of  the  Red  Sea,  the  PbemOice  of  Iriii 
Uftory :  ^  les  pcupies  andens,  Chinois,  indiene, 
^*  Ctnide^s  &  Perians  etaient  freret :  on  volt 
^  ddrement  quib  oat  une  origine  comnuuit, 
^  (Baitty  for  l'At!antid6'\  {k  44^). 

Mofes  Choronenfis,  an  Armenian,  has  cleared 
up  this  part  of  tmr  V^Sbotj.    The  Bolg  or  Bolo^  or 
Sulkrii,  &ys  he,  vnder  the  name  of  Acrad  de- 
scended the  Eiq^ates  and  Tigris ;  this  he  takes 
fmok  Armenian  tradhions:  Acrad  is  the  phnral  of 
Ctandy  a  particular  nadon  fo  ca&ed,  originally 
from  the  GordiaH  Mountains,  wfakh  lieparate  Ar*« 
ffienia  from  Media :    The  ancients  named  thefe 
mountains  and  its  inhabitants,  Cordueni^  Cardu^ 
tbi  ;  they  i^read  into  AlTyria  along  the  Eujdirates 
and  Tigris,  and  gave  name  to  the  Gountxy  called 
Kurdi^M ;  it  was  hte  before  they  recdvcd  Mahb* 
homedifm,  and  were  aiways  enemies  to  the  Muff- 
nhnans.    This  nation  eflabKflied  a  Principaiity  in 
the  GouACnf  of  L^;  tbey  aifo  pei^ied  many  fet* 
dements  of*^  the  Chdkiean  k-ak^  about  the  Naba^ 
tbMm  >Fent.     Some  Authors  have  thought  they 
were  Chaldaeans#    Lar^  gives  name  to  a  Coimtry 
called  Larijtan^  between  Kbt^ftan  and  Kerman^ 
Pkorinces  whidi  extend  to  die  Perfian  Gulph. 
This  I  take  was  formerly  governed  by  their  own 
Princes,  who  faid  they  were  defcended  from  Sitoes 
Son  of  Cofroeif  who  were  of  the  profeifion  of  the 

Magi, 


AnaetU  ISfiorf  rf  Ireland.  133 

Msgit  or  iire  iroTlhi{ipen.  Thiw  tkti  kamed 
D'H€^ot(b> 

The  Turk&  call  tlmt  part  of  Afia  Hiinory  oaihe 
Foiitus^  BoU  Vilq/Siif  and  Mirkond,  ia  his  origiiibaf 
the  Mogtttf  and  Tartars,  bkjz^  that  Gaz  (Gog) 
Son  of  Japhet  was  overcome  by  7arrA»  and  fled  tD 
the  banks  of  the  River  Bu^ar%  ivhere  Gomer 
another  Son  of  Japhet,  drove  hkn  theftee.r  That 
Turk  had  a  Son  called  Bulgar  (c)* 

Our  Fhr4x)lg  or  Fir  D^Omhnann  were  alfi^  caUtd 
Fir  Galcon  bccaufe  their  Vefels  were  round* 
Herodotus  defcribes  them  of  ^  that  form  (d)  ^ 
Gol|  i.  e.  round.  Gaul§s  Phflenicibus  rotundaaa 
fianat  (e)«    Gaulus^  gpcnus  navigii  pen^  rocundum 

(b)  See  Cnrd,  Lar,  ZokaL  la  another  phoet  uadcv  Fsn^ 
diis  leasncd  Author  infimns  us,  that  the  Fkrdiians  and  Pcrfiuu 
descended  from  Pars^duit  the  DHemireiy  Oirdes^  andOrientat 
Tvffe  (or  TkttBx%^  were  deftended  of  thcPernsni  chat  lomcf 
Arribkn  Aadms  will  have  the  Curdalt  (wl»eitsndtoifa«ii 
Schehcranir  in  Affyri^,  aow^calledOiM^Vfiahtef  iba^ 
deCcent^  and  bebg  iieated  in  the  Moiaft  of  die  Nabttdnans».  as 
the  months  of  the  Enphrates  and  Tims,  were  called  Araii^ 
4g^m^  that  IS  to  hj^  nu-barian  Arabs;  a  name  which  bftill 
applied  to  the  P^rfians; 

Tnm  Mg  m  SUp  is  demcd  Belgpoo*  tiienimoof  owof 
Ncpconc's  ScMs^  nhoBi  Henciilcs  flew  and  Jupiter  cewcied  witb 
a  Cxm  of  Stones* 

Bark.  Scapha.  Gr.  V.  0«Zxair  (Ihre.GlafiSuiv.Godi.)  An« 
tiqoa  hiAoria  eft,  nereulcm  Scyfik  taifqnam  navigb  ttnto  int- 
meifii  maria  tndiia.  Rndkeekiut  AtL  X  j.  pi  at.  ad  &i* 
nn.  Macrobii.  L.  <.  C  ai.  Skcp,  Cymbi»  ab&Mm^  pdU 
lere,  trodeit,  (Wachter.) 

(ff>  DHeFMor. 

(d)  Introdii6tioo. 

(^  HsfychfttSi 

(f  )refai  Afieans. 

And 


134  ^  Vindication  of  the 

And  heace,  fays  Bochart,  the  name  of  the 
Illand  Gaukn  in  the  iEgean  Sea^  which  Diodorus 
Siculus  fays,  was  inhabited  by  Fhsnicians.  From 
the  fame  root  is  the  Armenian  Galerim  and  the 
Irifli  Ghala-ramhj  a  Row  boat,  a  Ferry  boat. 
The  northern  Scythi  foftened  this  word  to  Iiillc, 
(Scapha,)  whence  Jolly  boat,  a  term  how  in  ufe  in 
die  EngUfh  fleet.    Yawl  hai  the  fame  derivation. 

The  defendants  of  the  Fir-Galeon,  are  proba- 
bly, yet  feated  in  that  Province  of  Pcrfia  called 
Ghilan,  which  extends  along  the  banks  of  theCa& 
pian  Sea  from  74  deg.  long,  to  76  indufive, 
and  from  35  deg.  lat.  to  36.  The  Arabs  and  Per- 
fians  call  tbie  Cafpian  Sea,  the  Ghilan  'Sea.  Sbme 
Oriental  Geographers  comprife  the  Province  6£ 
Mazanderan^  m  the  Province  pf  Ghilan,  making 
it  include  the  ancient  Hyrcani.  The  A^bs  write 
it  Ghilan  or  Gils^ii ;  (g)  and  the  Provii^ce  of  Gali- 
cia  in  &>aizi,  they  call  Gialiant.  The  old  Spaniih 
name  ol  Herules  was  Goles ;  De  Laftonosa  thinks  if 
was  corrupted  from  Hercules :  It  may  be  derived 
from  Gol,  havis.     Sec  the  preceding  Chapter. 

The  name  lyOmhhan  01  jyOnih(m  is  derived 
from  the  place  they  fettled  in,  viz.  the  Province  of 
Oman  in  Arabia ;  a  narrow  border  of  land  on  the 
Sea  Coaft,  extending  from  the  Perfic  Gulph, 
along  the  Eaftern  Ocean,  up  t)ie  Red  Sea :  the 
Arabs  of  this  diftrift  are  called  Omanann  at  this 
day ;  \o  thofe  of  Tetfijen  are  called  Temenenn^  in  the 
plural  (t);  '^    .  .    -  .  The 

(g)  D^Herbelot.  Gilan  if  alfo  the  iiame  ff  a  town  in  Art-' 
bia  fclix, 

t  Oman  or  the  Set  Cotft  of  Idumaea,  originally  belonged  to 
tfimilf  of  Sem,  and  was  peopled  bj  U|z  |  wlMsncf  I<)vjn?a 
IS  called  the  land  of  Utz,  Lamentat.  C.  4.  V.  21.  and  their 
Chief  was  the  King  of  Edom,  who  refiifed  Mofes  a  paflage, 
wherefore  he  pafled  along  the  Sea  Coaft :  confequently  the  Se* 
mites  were  not  in  pofleflion  o(  Omau  at  that  time.  The  Scjthians 

had 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland.  135 

The  Irifli  hiftory  fays  they  were  in  poflcffion  of 
this  Country  when  Mofes  pafled  the  Red  Sea,  as 
we  fhall  find  in  the  Chapter  of  Phenius  Parfa. 
The  Sea  Coaft  of  Oman  abounds  in  iifh,  and  lies 
convenient  for  trade  to  the  £aft.  Arrian  tells  us, 
its  ancient  inhabitants  were  remarkable  for  con- 
ftruding  Veffcls,  that  "wextfewed  (h).  This  cor- 
refponds  with  the  make  of  our  Bolg^  or  Corrac^ 
the  Wicker-boats  covered  with  hides :  the  hides 
are  fewed  together  with  coarfe  woollen  rope  yam ; 
a  rope  of  a  harfher  f ubftance  would  tear  the  hide : 
this  is  not  only  foft,  but  fwells  in  the  water  and 
fills  the  hole  made  to  receive  it. 

Tlie  learned  traveller  Mr.  Niebuhr,  was  in 
Oman  a  few  years  fince,  and  found  that  the  people 
ftill  fewed  the  planks  of  their  boats :  ^^  the  Country 
^  of  Oman,  fays  he,  is  bounded  on  the  E.  by 
^^  the  Bahr-al-Oman,  the  Sea  of  Oman,  that  is 
**  the  Ocean ;  on  the  N.  by  the  Perfian  Gulph 
**  and  on  the  W.  and  S.  by  vaft  deferts — ^it  is 
^^  mountainous  and  divided  between  many  inde- 
'^  pendant  princes ;  the  Imam  of  .Oman  is  the 
^^  mod  confiderable.  This  prince  has  four  Ships 
'^  of  War,  which  in  times  of  peace  annually  fail 
^^  to  Kiloa  and  Sinsjibar  for  Slaves  and  Elephants 
*^  teeth  and  other  commodities  of  Africa :  he  has 
**  alfo  %  Veffels  as  Guarde  de  cojies.  ITie  Omanites 
"  are  the  beft  failors  in  Arabia.  1  he  fails  of 
^^  fome  of  his  Ships  are  not  made  of  matting  as 
^*  thofe  in  Yemen,  but  of  hempen  cloth  as  in  Eu- 
•*  rope  (i).     The  Ships  or  Veffels  called  Trankis 

or 

had  driven  them  into  the  more  interior  parts,  or  thej  had  retired 
firom  it,  being  a  barren  fpot. 

(h)  Peripl.  mar.  Erythr.  p.  %: 

(i)  The  art  of  making  hempen  faib^  might  have  been  taught 
them  by  our  Magogian  Scythians,  who  were  remarkable  for  this 

manu- 


13Q  A  VituiUctiin  ^  the 

^\  or  T'^ot/y  Sffc  very  broad  in  prp|)prtiw  to  tlieir 
lengthy  and  are  of  a  v$ry  partkuUr  conftru^ 
on;  the  planks  are  not  n^ikdy  but /(pmd  tt^h^Tf 
The  Be/r^ietUf  adds  our  author,  ufe  large  romi4 
balkets^  which  they  call  Kh^^p  infbiad  of  hoaj^t^ 
^'  (k)  they  are  fmeared  on  the  outfide  with  pitch  { 
**  they  are  ufcful  on  (hallow  water,  but  very  ixv 
^^  convenient  for  a  man  not  accuftomed  to  toom, 
^^  as  by  their  round  form,  they  are  very  ^  ta 
"  turp  in  the  mid-current," 

Wherever  our  Bolg  have  fettled,  they .  left  hc» 
hind  them  this  very  extraordinary  kind  of  Boat*. 
Strabo,  from  Artemidprus,  mentions  this  boat 
being  ufed  on  the  Red  Sea  by  the  Sabo^i,  and  tha|; 
they  p-offed  to  ^Ethiopia  in  navigUs  ex  corio  con* 
fedis ;  (1)  the  fame  be  tells  i^s  were  ufod  in  Srai&r 
Our  Scythians  being  feated  in  Oman  by  Phe«t 
nius  the  Son  of  JSitbj  Son  of  Magog,  took  o^ 
them  the  name  of  Pheni-flice  the  tribe  or  children 
of  Pfaenius.  This  province  was  alfo  named  Panr 
jchaia,  in  which  was  the  River  Balg  or  Palg* 
Omanitis  quorum  fed^s  circa  Oman  axnnem,  qui 
Lar  eft  Ptolcmsri  &  Phal^  Arabum  (poi).  "  Tnc 
^<  Omanites,  fays  Niebuhr,^  it^  is  true,  are  Maho<» 
^^  medan^  but  are  cfteemed  Heretidc:s,  and  drink 
"  wine :"  there  kems  to  be  fame  of  the  old  Scy^ 
thian  blood  ftill  in  their  veins :  to  whkh  let  us  add, 
that  the  Akrad  or  Curies  fettled  in  Lar,,  drains 

their  Qrigin  from  Siraes  Son  faf  Chfro^  (fi)  a»i  anr» 

dent 

msQiftfa^re^  vJkr  iieani  iA'Bft&dLOB  SeTthopQlii.  Se^Pil* 
ledt^nea.  No.  13. 

(k)  Kuffa^  ^  panier,  bafket,  &c.  Such  are  ufed  ftt  tht|  day 
Oft  tht  River  Shannon,  BaFfovr,  &c. 

(1)  Lib.  16. 

(m)  Bochart. 

(n)  Siroei  and  G]u>frpoi»  are  the  Sm  aad  Afiru  of  Ae  Phe- 

nian 


/  Ancient  Htfiory  of  It^land*  137 

cicnt  King  of  Perfia^  who  waff  a  worlhipper  of  fire ; 
thoGs  and  other  paraUd  circumftancesy  that  ap« 
Mar  in  the  Iriih  niftory»  will  prove  that  the  £abu- 
lot)s  hUlory  of  the  aivrient  Peruans,  Parthians  and 
AnneniaDSy  (who  were  all  Scythians)  is  grafted  on 
the  fame  ftock  with  that  of  the  Magogian  Scythi- 
ans or  Irifli ;  waa  unported  with  them  from  the 
£afi,  and  is  not  the  fabrication  of  the  ignorant 
mo^ks  of  the  8th,  oth  or  loth  Centuries* 

The  learned  G4>elin  in  his  Hiflory  of  Affyria, 
obferves,  thsA  the  Scythians  probabljr  poflefled 
part  <^  Arabia,  in  the  moft  early  period  t  ^^  on 
^^  voit  qu'ane  Cdonie  du  Caucafe  arriver  a'  1' 
^  Antilebaa,  a  pu  en  fuivant  la  direfUon  de  cette 
^*  qhaine,  arriver  jufqu'aiix  monta^nes  deTArabic, 
^^  &  les  peupler  a  une  epoque  qui  echappe  a  tous 
^*  les  calculs  de  philofophes"  (n% 

There  is  great  probability  of  this  learned  Au« 
^or's  being  in  the  right ;  £or  the  names  of  many 
pbces  in  ^abia  feem  to  be  of  Scythian  or^in^ 
for  example^  a  rough  and  barren  country,  abound- 
ing with  rocks  and  (tones,  in  Irifli  is  called  Jidm 
or  jtidme^  and  hence  Edom  or  Iduma^i,  might 
have  been  properly  fo  named  by  them }  for  it  does 
not  appear  to  have  received  its  name  from  Edom 
or  Eiau,  becaufe  Moles  teUs  us,  that  ^^  Efau  went 
^^  to  dweU  in  Mount  Seir  which  is  in  £dom" — 
this  paiTage  feems  to  point  out,  that  the  Country 
was  £0  called  before  he  went  there ;  and  it  is  not 
prcAnble  that  E/au^^  having  driven  ou|t  the  Horitcs, 

nian  Triih.  Sru  SoaofAfni,  Son  of  Gadul,  SoaofNinU  Son 
of  Phenius,  fee  p.  30.  The  Amienrans  often  change  an  initial 
vowel  into  Ch.  K  (A)  Chaldaicum  ad  ^  jGrsecum ;  t  &  H 
Chaid.  (z  &  t)  ad  4  •  }^  (&>n)  fid  t  (Mofes  Choronenfe  p.  5.} 
hence  of  Afru,  or  Ofru,  they  formed  CAf/he, 
(o;  Hift.  d'  V  A(k.  p.  1 97. 

would 


138  A  Vindication  tf  the 

would  name  the  Country  Edom,  a  name  that  had 
been  applied  to  him  by  his  brother,  as  a  reproach. 
^dom  is  a  rocky  barren  Country,  whence  the 
name  Arabia  Petrea,  and  fuch  a  Country  is  ex* 
preflcd  in  Irifh  by  Aidme  or  Adme  \  and  in  the 
Arabic  wahd  is  ^  defcrt,  widm  a  barren  fpot ;  nor 
was  this  Country  named  Seir  from  ^•'JW  Seir 
hairy,  as  fome  authors  have  aflerted,  becaufe 
Efau  was  hairy,  for  Mofes  exprefsly  fays,  thefe 
are  the  Sons  of  Seir  the  Horite — tnefe  are  the 
children  of  Seir  in  the  land  of  Edom :  whence 
Retand— dida  funt  montana  Seir,  de  nomine  Seir 
Choritac,  qui  ante  Edomum  illic  habitavit  (p). 
Again,  Ifaac  had  promifed  that  Efau  fhould  dwell 
in  the  fatnefs  of  the  Earth  and  of  the  dew  of  hea- 
Ten ;  a  defcription  in  ho  manner  corrcfponding 
with  Arabia  P?trea« 

According  to  the  Irifti  hiftory  this  Colony  arriv- 
ed here  Anno  Mundi  3266 ;  that  is,  about  738 
years  before  Chrift :  the  Liber  Lecanus  fays,  this 
happened  in  the  reign  of  Belejis^  who  is  Nabo- 
naflar,  and  his  ^ra  began  747  years  before  Chrift, 
and  he  died  7 1 4  before  Chrift ;  therefore  thefe 
two  Chronicles  fo  for  agree. 

This  Belcfis  is  called  by  fpme  Nabulaflar,  and 
by  others  Nanybrus.  This  prince  befides  what 
he  muft  have  fuffered  and  apprehended  from  the 
Scythians,  who  during  his  time  prevailed  in  Alia, 
was  in  imminent  danger  of  being  blafted  in  his 
hopes  by  an  invafion  from  Egypt :  he  was  fuc- 
ceeded  by  his  Son  NabocolaiTar,  that  is,  by  the 
great  Nebuchadnezzar  of  fcppture  (q).    Belefia 

(p^  Gen.  36.  Ch.  ao.  V.     ReU  PaJaftina  V  i .  p.  68. 
(q)  Hiftory  of  the  Babrlonians,  p.  947. 

was 


Ancient  Hijlory  of  Ireland*  13$ 

was  alfo  a  great  aftrologer,  and  predi£tcd  to  Sar- 
danapalus,  that  be  (hould  over-throw  the  Medes, 
Perfians  and  Babylonians ;  who,  afiiftcd  by  fome 
Arabians,  intended  to  fubvert  the  EmfHre.  Sar* 
danapalus  coming  to  a  battle  with  them,  routed 
them  with  great  ilauehter  and  purfued  them  to  the 
Mountains :  they  fight  a  fecond  and  a  third  battle, 
and  Sardanapalus  remains  vidor  (r).  Sir  J.  New- 
ton places  the  Pha&nician  fettlement  at  Carthage, 
883  years  before  Chrifl ;  and,  fays  he,  prefently 
after  they  failed  as  far  as  to  the  ftraights  mouth 
and  beyond.  The  ^ra  of  Nabonaflar  he  places 
at  747 ;  the  invafion  of  the  AiTyrians  by  the  Scy- 
Aians  ia  635. 

llierefore  the  Irifli  Annalifts  may  be  right ;  and 
^thers  fay  that  another  Colony  of  Fir  D'Oman 
came  in  that  year  Cyrus  took  Babylon,  which 
happened  according  to  Sir  J.  Newton  538  years 
before  Chrift ;  and  he  places  the  routing  of  the 
Scythians  and  the  feizing  of  the  Aflyrian  Provinces 
of  Armenia,  Bontus  and  Cappadocia,  by  Cyax« 
ieres,  in  the  year  607  before  Chrift  (s). 

As  our  Scythians  mixed  with  the  Tyrians  or 
Canaanites,  and  became  one  people  and  ihared 
their  fate  ;  there  is  great  reafon  to  think,  that  this 
is  the  firft  Colony  that  fettled  in  Ireland,  and  that 
the  great  Milelian  expedition  was  in  the  reign  of 
Nebuchadnezzar,  of  which  we  fliall  treat  in  a  fub- 
fequent  Chapter. 

It  is  impoffible  to  fix  the  date,  when  the  Phseni- 
cians  firft  difcovered  the  Brittannic  Ifles.     Pliny 

(r)  U«.  Hift.  V.  4.  p.  303.  8vo. 

(f)  Mr.  Richardfon,  makes  this  period  to  be  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Kaianian  or  fecond  Dynaftj  of  the  Perfians.  See 
fiext  Chapter. 

(and 


I40  A  Vindieaion  ef  tJk 


(and  Bcchart  after  him,)  attributes  thii  JMeanxj 
to  the  Phsnician  Hercules,  and  we  find  tbc  fim 
of  that  name  in  Eulebius,  placed  in  the  yyi  yeuc 
of  Mofes  :  there  were  many  of  thai:  name,  Varr^ 
counts  no  lefs  than  40 :  Hercules  was  an  honour* 
able  titk,  given  particularly  to  Gommandera  of 
Sea  Expeditions,  the  name  Aireac^ul  in  bifli,  it 
fynoinmous  to  lAUhefs^  or  the  Commander  of  a 
^p.  (a)  However,  Strabo  s^ures  us,  thai  the 
Phoenicians  traded  to  the  Britamuc  Ifiands  by  the 
route  of  Cadiz,  in  the  time  of  Joihua^  and  we  cas 
prove  that  City  was  built  to  facilitate  the  Commerce 
of  the  Weftern  Ocean :  hence  I  conceive  its  namc^ 
viz.  Cades ^  which  in  Irifh  fignifies  a  Ship ;.  fione- 
tiracs  written  Caret :  in  Arabic  Kades>  a  Shipb — 
Eatbar'Ooi  in  Irifh  is  the  Ship  Kland^  whence  the 
Greek  name  of  it,  Ethyrea^ 

All  mytbologifts  ^gree  that  Cadiz  was  founded 
by  Arcbilam^  Son  of  Phsenix,  and  according  t0 
Ettfebius,  Phasnix  and  Joihua  were  cotemporaacies. 
llow  according  to  Irifh  Hiftory,  Niul  or  Cadmnt 
was  the  Son  of  Phouus^  (b)  but  Sir  I.  Newton 
thinks  the  Pbasnidans  did  not  reach  the  Britamuc 
liles  till  the  reign  of  Jdioram :  and  although  £u^ 
febius  places  the  foundation  of  Cadis  in  the  time 
of  Jofixua  \  Strabo,  on  the  contrary,  tdls  us,^  that 
Cadiz  OH  the  Spanib  Coaft,  and.  all  the  Phaenician 
Colonies  on  the  African  CcKaft,.  were  fuhfequcst  to 
the  Siege  of  Troy,  and  Velleius  fupporting  thb 
aigument,.  places  the  founding  of  Cadiz  in  the 
reign  of  Codrus ;  in  ihort  all  Authors  diiagree  on 
this  Subjeft. 

(a)  The  Amathufians.  called  him  MmUc^   which   is  plaiolj 

the  Hebrew  r^D  Malachy  Nauta^  navigator. 

(b)  Sec  Chapter  7. 

'fhe 


Hifhrj  tf  Iretand.  141 

The  Carthaginians,  though  a  Cdony  of  the  Phs- 
nidans,  knew  thefe  iflands  very  late,  and  were 
thenifel^es  the  difcovtrers,  for  Strabo  afluresus 
that  the  old  Fhsnicians  were  *fo  jealous  of  this 
commerce,  that  they  kept  it  a  profound  fecret 
from  Strangers.  Can  we  then  flatter  ourfdves  to 
iittd  the  exad  time  of  fnch  an  cftabliihment  in  any 
Crreek  or  Latin  Author* 

If  Himiko  the  Carthaginian  was  the  firfl  chat 
discovered  die  Britannic  Ifles  for  his  Countrymen, 
it  mnft  have  been  fubfequent  to  the  Siege  of  Tyre,, 
and  the  Expedition  of  Alexander,  that  is,  about 
300  Years  before  Chrift,  ;and  about  that  time  E^* 
mens  the  Aftronomer  of  Marfeilles  is  faid  to  have 
Tifited  them :  yet  we  find  no  traces  in  Antiquity 
of  a  dired  trade  by  Sea,  between  the  Greeks  and 
the  Britons.  The  Hn  trade  between  Marfeilles 
and  Britain  mentioned  by  Diodorus,  muft  have 
been  carried  on  by  Land  from  the  Coaft  of  Gaul, 
imported  there  from  Britain,  and  fo  in  30  days 
to  Marfeilles,  as  Strabo  explains  it,  yet  Diodorus, 
in  another  place,  fays,  that  die  Merchants  tranf- 
ported  from  Britain  to  Narbonne  when  that  City 
was  built  by  the  Romans. 

In  fine,  about  Eight  Centuries  before  Chrifl:, 
feems  to  be  the  period  when  both  the  Bolga  or 
Be/jgaj  quitted  Afia  in  their  different  Routs,  the 
Gomeriansby  land  to  Germany,  Gaul,  &c*  and  the 
Magogians  to  Perfia.  Nam  tametfi  hi  populi 
(Bulgarii,  Armeniacae  linguas  pronunciatione  Bul^ 
larif)  non  ante  feptimum  a  Chriflo  feculum  inJEu- 
ropam  commigrabant,  quin  tamen  fedes  antiqui- 
ttis  in  Sarmatia  circa  Volgam  flumen  habue- 
rint,  nulla  nobis  in  prasfentia  fubeft  dubitandi 
caufa.  (c) 

(c)  Mofes  Chorenenfis  p.  90.    We  have  ihewn  from  this  Au- 
thor that  the  Southern  Bols^  took  the  name  of  Akrad. 

The 


14^  A  Vindication  of  fhe 

The  fettlemcnt  of  the  Firbolg  in  Oman,  at  a  Ia« 
tcr  period  than  the  Irifh  hiftory  pretends  to,  is 
mentioned  by  the  Author  of  the  Cbronicon  Paf- 
chale,  who  fays,  that  there  were  Northern  Scutb^ 
or  Scythians  in  the  \icinity  of  £lam,  Chuz,  and 
Shinaar,  in  his  time.  The  Pcrfians  acknowledge 
that  in  old  times,  their  Empire  was  for  fome  years 
under  the  Scythian  yoke.  Bodies  of  thofe  peo- 
ple,, fays  a  learned  author,  mieht,  in  confe- 
quence,  ha\'e  naturally  enough  cltablifhed  them- 
felves  in  various  parts  of  their  new  conquefls. 
And  when  the  Perfian  Kings  recovered  their  in- 
dependency, they  might  neither  judge  it  neceifary 
nor  political,  to  depopulate  their  provinces,  by 
driving  out  colonies  which,  by  their  proper  ma- 
nagement, would  foon  become  naturalized  and 
valuable  fubje&s.  (d)  Arrian  alfo  mentions  a  re- 
gion called  Scuthia,  near  the  Perfian  Gulph.  D' 
Herbelot  at  the  words  Agrireth  and  Kijhtajbj  has 
given  ;a  detail  of  a  conqueft  of  Perfia  by  tne  Scy- 
thians from  the  Oxus  and  Gihon*  Kijbtajb  Ben 
Zou  or  Zab^  was  King  of  Perfia  and  of  the  Family 
of  the  Pijhdadiensj  of  whom  we  ihall  fpeak  in  the 
next  Chapter  :  the  Perfians  had  another  Kijhtajb 
Spn  of  Lohorafb,  in  whofe  time,  they  fay,  lived 
Zerdulht  or  Zoroaftre,  Legiflator  of  the  Ghebrcs 
or  Worfhippers  of  fire  :  and  that  it  was  ZOroaflre 
that  obliged  them  to  build  Mejbged  or  fire  towers, 
and  to  bury  in  Urns  ;  before  his  time  the  Kings  of 
Perfia  were  either  buried  in  Caves  natural  or  artifi- 
cial, or  in  the  earth,  and  over  their  graves  mounds 
of  Stones  were  made,  like  little  hills,  (e) 

Mr. 

(d)  Richardfon's  Diff".  on  Eaftem  Languages,  p.  464. 
(ci  DHerbcIot,  p.  517.     The  Pifdadien  of  the  Perfians  are 
the  Tuach  Dadanii  of  the  Irifh,  -  the  tall  cowers  of  Ireland  were 

the 


Affcl^t  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  143 

Mr.  Bryant  differs  firom  thefe  Authors,  and 
does  not  allow  the  Scythians  to  have  had  any  pof* 
feffions  in  or  about  Oman.  He  obferves.  that  Jo- 
fephus  calls  the  Country  Ctaba.  (f ) 

I  have  (hewn  that  the  Irifli  record  themfelves  by 
the  name  of  D*»ni3"Np*»JTy  Atica  Cuthim,  or  Ai- 
teach  Cothi,  corrupt^  Atacotti^  by  which  they  mean, 
ancient  mariners,  or  Shipmen,  from  HTTOO  me 
Cutha,  navis.  (g) . 

This  was  the  reafon  I  fufpeded,  the  infpired 
penman  fignified  the  Cutba  by  the  word  Goimj 
in  enumerating  the  Kings  that  made  war  oa  the 
Pentapolis,  and  that  Tiddal  was  a  Scythian^  as 
Symmachus  and  Eupolemus  affert,  and  was  feated  * 
in  Omariy  where  the  Irifh  hiftory  place  the  Scythi* 
ans  at  a  rery  early  period,  as  we  ihall  find  in  the 
Chapter  of  the  Tu^tha  Dadann*  And  it  is  remark- 
able, thaf  the  words  V|J  Goiand  ^rK2  Cuthi,  are 
both  ufed  by  the  Hebrews  to  exprefs  a  foreigner* 
^\X  Goi,  homo  gentilis.  Sic  Judsei  quemvis  vo- 
cant  qui  Hon  eft  de  populo  Ifrael,  maxime  tamen 
Chriftianis  hoc  nomen  dedere.  Etiam  unum  ho- 
^inem  nominant  Got  contra  verum  lingus  ufum 
&  naturam  vocabuli.  Sic  pro  .^\>  Goi  in  Deutro^ 
nom.  C.  \f.  V.  d.  in  aliquibus  editionibus  legitur 
^rtQ  Cut  hi.  (h)  Jofephus  therefore  being  a  Jew 
underftobd  the  name  Goifn  in  the  literal  fenfe  that 
all  Jews  do,  and  called  the  Scythians  Cuthij  as 

the  fire  towers  of  the  difciplesof  Zerduft  and  the  forms  of  bu- 
rial here  mentioned,  were  pn^ifed  by  die  ancient  Irifli  :  rnul* 
titudes  ef  thefe  Mounts  dill  femain. 

(f)  Analyfis  V.  3.  p.  177. 

(g^  See  Introdiidion  p.  18.  hence  I  think  the  Chaldee  MHD 
Cutha,  a  $wan,  a  bird  remarkable  for  fwimming,  and  for  fail- 
ing by  the  ere£tion  of  its  wings. 

(h)  Buxtorf.  Lex.  Chald  :  ad  verbum  >U. 

Gentiles  9 


144  ^  VkuiiaHi^n  tftie 

Gca6kfh  lad  fo  might  tfetermiaatc  the  Country 
they  poflefied  Cmiba.  (i) 

'Jihe Cuthai  were  Perfiass,  i.  e.  Scythtans,  Anteft 
enim  Cuthasi  fuenixtt  iippelhti  Petfae.  Apertos  Ye« 
teres  ChoduBOs  feo  Perfts.  (Hottinger  Arch.  Or. 
687.  Boch.  Phal.  p.  1154.) 

Before  we  qak  this  ( lacfttr^  we  muft  remark^ 
that  tfte  Irifli  records  iflert»  there  came  over  with 
the  Ftrbolgj  three  families  who  ^K^ere  not  of  the 
Gadelian  Race,  nju  the  famHies  of  Gabbral  who 
fettled  in  Snccahi  Conacfat }  of  Talrfi  irho  fettled  in 
Crioch  o  Faiige,  and  of  G4ikn  who  fettled  in 
Leinftet,  to  vAkh  wte  may  add  that  Gailaa  or 
Ga^un  was  the  ancient  name  of  the  Province  c€ 
Ldnfter.  (k) 

It  was  not  tmprd>able»  diat  foftie  Arab  families 
fhould  mix  with  onr  Fir  bolg  when  feated  in 
Oman :  and  thefe  three  family  names  are  of  Ara- 
|>ian  origflu 

Gailan,  it  is  the  Arabic  name  of  a  Satyr.  This 
Word  is  alfo  become  a  proper  namc^  particularly 
to  fuch  aa  appeared  fierce  and  croel :  Om  Gailan^ 
Kterally  the  mother  of  Satyrs  or  Detnons,  is  the 
name  of  a  tree  caHed  m  Latin  Spina  Mgyftia^  or 
Acaci4.  The  Tadrfi  were  the  Celtcs  of  Spain.  See 
Imrodm^tion* 

(1)  Someaudnn  beikre^  &ftC  by  Cufli  upon  ili«  River  Gibon 
i)  mamt  otAy  the  ancieae  Coontry  of  the  Scjthians  upon  the  Araz« 
es.  The  words  Cutfaaei  and  Cutha^  whence  fotane  hitte  derived 
Scftiae,  a^d  Scorh  r,  are  the  &Biie  «Cdk^  thte  Chaldeesjgeaerai- 
\y  ptit  the  T  (Tau)  where  the  Ikbrew*  iirrite  S  (Shtn,)  and 
therefore  fay  Cuth  and  Cut  £m*  Gitdi.  Unw  Hiftoty,  V,  1 8.  pt 
254.  8vo.— but  thefe  learned  Authors  fiirely  tvill  not  fay,  tluit 
Ihe  Chaldees  would  hanre  wntted  Cu/h  for  QuA — therefore  dbey 
retained  the  original  aadie  Caiha  1  and  here  it  muft  be  remarked 
that  Ceas  in  the  Irifli  languagne  b  a  Skiff^  and  UaiTceas  a  finall 
boat,  fo  that  Cufh  might  be  wnctca  for  Ccas»  or  Ceafliy  or  KeaHv 
See  p.  aa*  Introduction. 

(k)  Keating'!  Englifli  Edition,  fel.  p.  41. 

Giabbar, 


Jncknt  Hifisfy  rf  k-etand.  1^45 

vhat  the  moderni  Perfiaus  caH  i)if;  i.  e.  Den^n^, 
but  ia  the  ancidnt  Pebbvian  dialed  Cm  i.  e^  a  €}i- 
ajiix :  (0  it  alTo  figntfiea  iUofbious,  magaaaimous. 
Heb.  rD  Cab«  poteftas* 

Giabet  a  proper  name  amongft  the  MtifiulmaM. 
Geber  bae  of  the  mod  celebrated  of  tfte  Arab 
Fhilofopher$ ;  there  was  alfo  9  Giad)er,  furilamed 
Sbam£id4ini»  vrho  was  an  Arab  of  Andalufia  in 
Spain  ;  he  wrote  a  poem  on  poetry  and  Grammar, 
— fr>*He»bch)t.)^  ITiis  name  i^  now  comihonly 
pronounced  Gwj  in  ireland,  but  always  wrktenr 
Gaibhrdi* 

Hence  we  m^  account^  for  the  great  fimilarity 
betweea  the  Arabic  asd  irifli  languages ;  and  thi? 
mixture  of  the  Scythian  with  the  Chaldee  and 
Arabic  foitmed  that  dialed  catted  by-  Ihe  IHfli 
JRearlti'Pheniy  ot  the  Phenkiam  dialed^  Asl  it  alp- 
peatft  &OQIV  Several*  circumfiances'  in  the  eotirfe  of 
tjiU  hiftopy^  and  from  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
Wdchi  Antiquaries,  particularly  Lbuyd,  that  the 
Iriih:  wsete  fibe  inhabi^ts  o(  Britain,  -before  the 
GomeriDes  oc  WaKh :  thi^  may  account  for  the 
VMSkj.  $4yih'^aiie  wordd,  which  are  to  be  fotmd 
in.  the  Bnglifti  language  at  this  day,  the  roots  of 
y^hkh  c^noQt  be  traced  in  the  WeUbj  Cornt^j  of 
Armeric  dialeds,  or  in  the  Sax4>n  or  Norman^  but 
vrere  ipoft  ^ohably  adopted  by  the  Britons,  on 
their  mixiag  with  fome  of  the  Ph^enian-Iri/h^  who 
remained  in  Britain,,  when  the  great  body  were 
expelled  to  Scotland,  Ireiand^  and  Manx^  where 
their  descendants  ftill  remain. 

Xhe  SK:yth«  of  Oman  being  the  general  mari- 
ners  for  the  great  powers  fcated  on  or  near  the 

(1)  Cai  in  the  PcWic,  is  written  Cc  or  Kc,  in  Irifh,  as  Ce- 
haec/iM'\'  e.  Broum,  that  is«  Bacchus.  >ee  thefe  words  in  D' 
Herbelot.  I  take  the  Arabic  proper  name  Giafar  to  be  the  fame. 

K  Red 


146  A  Ttndicattm  of  the 

Red  Sea,  particularly  the  Arabians^  Egj^tiam 
Edwiites^  Canaarutesy  &c«  muft  have  crofled  the 
Indian  Ocean,  to  Opbir  for  Gold,  Ivory,  and 
PeacpfJk€^  &c«  Commodities,  the  Scripture  in- 
forms us,  were  brought  from  thefe  parts.  It  will 
naturally  .refult,  that  our  Scythae  mqft  have  bad 
nanies  ^  for  thefe  commodities.  We  (hall  prove 
they,  had  both  Scythian  and  Indian  names  :  the 
latter  they  could  not  have  acquired  in  their  own 
Country, 

The  Irifli  hiftory  abounds  with  Anecdotes  of  this 
kind  ^  and  their  Seanachies^  as  we  have  (hewn, 
worked  up  the  traditions  of  the  tranfadions  of 
their  anceftors  in  Arwenta^  in  Parthia^  Tourariy 
and  Omarij  as  if  they  happened  but  yefterday,  in 
Ireland. 

The  Iri(h  hiftory  tells  us,  that  this  Ifland  once 
abounded  in  Gold,  (Afofd  or  Aphos)  and  that 
there  was  a  great  fmelting  houfe  at  a  place  called 
Aphi^  or  Jfoji  on  the  River  Li]^i&/,  •  where  Gold 
was  bearvain  (bearbhain)  i.  e.  refined  :  that  they 
had  two  kinds  of  Gold,  viz.  Orbuiith  (Yellow 
gold,}  and  Orbdn^  (White  gold,)  and  that  the 
name  of  the  Artift  who  firft  purified  and  wrought 
this  metal  was  Inachadan,  or  the  maker  of  Inach's* 
The  paflage  is  thus  expreffed  in  the  Liber  Lecanus, 
In  the  reign  of  King  Tighearmas,  (m)  this  prince 
civilized  the  people  ;.  he  introduced  dyin^  of 
Cloths  with  purple,  bluey  and  green^  and  to  him  is  at- 
tributed the  boilings  or  refining  (Jbearvan)  of  gold 
{Apbofd.')''^^^  Inachadan  ainm  an  Cearda  ro  bearbb 
**  an  d*or  agus  i  Foarbhith  (no  AphofdJ  irrthir 
**  ^Laiphi  ro  bearbhan**    i.  e.  the  name  of  his  Re- 

(m)  The  Tahxnuras  of  the  Periians. 

finer 


I 


Ancient  Hiflory  of  hrelandm  147 

fuier  wa$  Jnaehadan^  and  he  refined  the  Gold, 
(of  A|Aofd)  zt  FdarvicT  ytphofdj  ontfaeEaffSide 
of  the  Laipbiy  or  River  LiflFcy. 

Here  we  have  the  word  ih>ho^  for  Gold  ;  (n) 
a  word  unknown  to  any  of  the  Celtic  nations. 
We  know  that  Ireland  never  did  produce  gold, 
confequently  this  word  is  exotic  ;  but,  we  know, 
that  the  Scythians  inhabited  the  River  Pbafis  in 
Colchis^  where  Gold  did  abound  ;  the  River  was 
therefore  named  from  this  precious  metal,  and 
Colchis  was  the  Chavita  of  Mofes,  ubi  aurum  eji^ 
fays  the  infpired  penman. 

Per  Cbavilam  intelligerc  Colchidem^  (IkyB  the 
learned  Reland)  propre  di&am  quse  Pbqfin  flumen 
a  mcridie  habet,  &  a  feptentrione  montes  Scythi« 
cos,  quos  varie  varii  nominant. — Qui  cnim  fine 
pracjudicio  vocem  rf^lH  Cholcb  (unde  addita  ter* 
minatione//)  confert  cum  r^in  Chawhy  facile 
videt  non  adeo  roagnam  efle  inter  has  ;duas  diflFe* 
remkm,  quin  longe  majores  admittere  deheamus 
in  alxis  regionum  iz  urbium  nominibus,  qils  aut 
ab  incbli^,  aut  ab  exteris,  a  prima  ptpnunciatione 
detorta  funt-*^Atque  ita  latiffimum  Scjtbia  fpatium 
Cokhii  tribuat,  fie  ut  dicamus  in  ea  Atirwn  prsef- 
tantiiiimura,  &  Smaragdos  &  Cryfialks  itaveniri, 
quandoquidem  gencratim  de  Scythia  (cujus  partem 
effe  Golchida)  affirmant  veteres,  &  aurum  &  reli- 
qua'Af^,  lilemor^a  ibi  reperiri^  &  optimae  qui* 
dem  natse  fuifle« 

(n)  The  wcfrd  is  Hebrew  from  ID  pHa«-  confolidfari ;  whence 
|01O  Mmif^j^aa,  confoHdatliin :  quod  turi  opcimi  Epitbeton  eft. 
Hinc  FhoTi^  Aunim  &  Oup/iaz^  nomen  profyrium  loci.  Jerem, 
X.  V.  ^  Alias  Ophir  dicitur.  forfan  Ophir  &  Auphir,  ab  his 
pulvjfculis  aureis  fluinioufln  noaiea  habet.  Nam  *)fi^M  Aphir, 
pulvis  eft.     (Tomaffiaj.-i^ 

K  2  Ti 


148^  A  TtruUeaHan  rf  the 

Tcithis  learned  Author^s  obTenraiMM,  vecQ^ 
add  ttic  audkoddty  of  oiany  Claflic  Wi^itttS  to  pravc 
the  Phas  or  Phqfis  ^(thc  rw9  2  Chrw*  30t  15%^ 
"^as  91  Serbia,  and  that  this  part  of  Scyt^a  was 
called  Armenia  major. — ^Scythia  iacludituc  Pba/i 
jjumine.  (Jaftin.  Lt  Ji9y'^^mfiiv9Tt^fiif\a  mStv9i«c. 
(.Piuoar chO-TPrApud  illos  dicuatur  torrcntos  i^umnn 
defcrre,  quod  barbari  excipiunt  tabulia  perfondisv 
&  kinoiis  pellibu$9  unde  fida  eft  anrci  velloris  Ue 
bula.  Strabo.  G^ogr.  L.  lo.  (o) 
,  Pbas^  or,  Apbas  Mras  the  Scythian  name  for 
Gold ;  this  is  evident,  hence  the  name  of  the  Ri- 
Ter  of  Cqlchis.  When  thefe  Scythxtos  defceaded 
the  Euphrates,  and  fettled  in  Omany  on  the  Persi- 
an €lu1[A,  and  cro&d  the  Indian  Ocean  in  pur-^ 
fiiit  of  fiscther  difcoTecies,  if  diey  foustd  any.  River 
affbrdii^  Gold  or  Gold  dqft,.  t;^ey  would  certain^ 
IjTi  give  •  it  the  fame  ii^me«  Accordingly  we  find 
tjioi  Pb(u  in  the  ifland  of  Ta|)robane,^  (tecordedby^ 
Ftoiemy,)  and  the  GoM  brought  from  thence  \s 
named  in  Biea:ptax^\^^Aupbaiz.  Dan.  C«  lOk  V. 
5.  Cannic.  5^:  V.  Lr-r-ftloe  wocd  is  tranfl^ted  Qbtd^i 
rsfutiby  Montanus  and  othens*.  Taob-Qn  liaopm, 
kifii  ^nd  Taph.  in.  Aiafaic,  ftgniftea  the  banfca  of  ar 
RivWy  (ip>  the  Sea  Shore.  .  Orbart  is  a.  ^cies  of 
60M  ifi  in(b  \  7a(^orb6n  wiU  cxprefa  the  banka  or 
Shore  producing  Qold^  and  probably  ia  the  txit^fx-. 
ing  oiTaptofmru :  Bearvain,  we  have  feen^  tsJnfli> 
for  refined  Gold,  B  and  P  are  coaimutable  Lc^-- 
tcfs,.  Pearvafn.  may  alfia  be  tl|p  ]ypQ  Parvain  of  the 
Seriptiuria,.  a  Cliron.  >  V.  6.  where  it^  written. 

(o)  TemiGog  vel  Mag(^  erlt  Scytbiie  pi^r^citagCaijGaiimi' 
qnaui.  CftlQln  &  ArineoL  Bochan^    Hecci  tHfa.il  ^oyeJOfM^  thQ. 
Story  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 
.  (p)  Ar.gac  aon  taobh  na  Bannfi.     Upon  the  Banks  of  Banna. 

Parvaim 


Ancient  Hi/iory  pf  If  eland.  -  1 49 

^romm  (())  i.  e.  Syra  &  Phsmicia  ftexlone  Pat- 
tfifcim^  (fiochart.)  which  Ibmc  have  idly  iaiagiAed 
was  Ptru  in  the  n«w  world. 

Some  of  thefe  Colchi  fettled  in  Ibdia*  between 
Calcutts  abd  th6  Pr<)tn64tory  oiCory ;  the  Coutitry 
ik  now  called  Cvcinn*  CEoldii  Canandna  f.Caftal). 
M  CoMn  ufb.  &  Empor  :  Indlae  cicen  in  Oraiirbs 
Rdgili  fub  Lufitanis  inter  Galecutum  ad  Skk^.  194 
&  Coiy  proibont.  ad  Auftr.  j6.  L.  (Arrkm.  Ptb* 
lemyO  Sec  Fcrrarins.— They  were  grtet  Voya-* 
gtrs,  £iy  the  trifh  Records*  Mor  an  imdrriucb 
im  troth  ttn^u  e»  they  traffidced  much  hf  Sea^ 
(Ltber  Lecanus^  p*  18^ 

From  Taprobane,  they  brought  Jpbofd  Oirid 
tfiVt  dm  or  Sim  Silver,  Va:!^^^  or  Cearb  Arab. 
GhiiHh  They  brought  alfo  Deudan  Bturre^  or  Dew-^ 
dim  Rkf  £lcphant8  Teeth  or  Ivory,  in  AraXdc 
Dundana  FiL  The  proper  name  of  an  Elephant 
in  Iriih  i^  FU^  u  e.  the  Sagacious.  Boir  t>T  Bctrr 
m  a  v^td  they  mufi  have  kamed  irota  the  Iikdi^ 
atis.  Elephants  are  not  Animals  of  the  oold  f3i* 
mates,  thetefore  they  could  not  hate  a  Scythiaik' 
name  for  them.  Barroy  Ekphas  Indh  ixA  didtivr, 
tdfce  Ifodoro.  (Reland  de  veteri  lingosL  Indica.  pt* 
21 1.)  Bochart  derives  this  name  from  "mt  Baity 
a  fool,  homint  Jitdio  &  bruto^  quad  etymm  mmin»» 
cmvenit  Ekphantibm^  quorum  ingeniwn  eei^bhaMr^ 
fays  Reland.  Ut  cniai  alia  praetertaiit  tbtiffiini 
etymon  nominis  inde  ducifur  unde  peti  ip&e  orcac 
funt.  >  Apud  Indos  Voct  Barro  vocotut,  «nd&  0t 
vox  ejus  barritus  iiidfur,  barritus  pro  fdno  eim 
&  ni  talk>f,  Ebur.     (RehDid  de  Opbin  p.  xta!) 

We  are  told  by  the  Greek  hiftorian,  that  Gold 
was  firft  wrought  by  Indus  a  King  of  Scythia  :  In- 

(q)  £t  cexit  Doinuin  &  Aunim  Aurum  DDS  Parvaim. 

'  dus 


1 50  *    J  Vindication  of  tie 

dus  may  be  a  corruption  of  our  Artift's  name  /n- 
acbadan :  the  word  implies  a  maker  of  Inacb'sj  by 
which  I  underfland  p3y  Anak  or  Eitak,  any  thing 
made  of  Gold. 

Bi(hop  Cumberland  in  his  Sancbomaibo  p.  367. 
proves  P(ftdon  or  Neptune  to  have  been  the  grand- 
child of  Nereus  or  Japhet,  and  from  ApoUodorus, 
he  proves  Pojidon  or  Oceanus  to  have  been  the  Father 
of  Inachus.  And  it  is  no  wonder,  fays  he,  that 
the  title  of  Jnacbus  (hould  have  been^iven  to  fevenil 
men,  becaufe  I  believe  it  is  derived  from  pjy  Anak, 
i.  e.  Torquatus,  a  man  that  wore  a  Cbain  of  gold  €u 
a  badge  of  honour  :  The  Anakims  in  Phoenicia  long 
after  were  called  fo  on  the  fame  Account.  The 
learned  Biihop  has  niiftaken  the  wearer  of  the  Gol- 
den Chain,  for  the  fabricator  ,of  it  ;  Anach  in 
Irifii  fignifies  a  Merchant  or  one  that  trades  in  Gold 
&c.  or  manu&£lures  it. 

Our  Scythians  being  Merchants,  and  dealers  in 
Qold  duft,  &c.  mufl  have  had  the  knowledge  of 
Letters  and  of  Figures  ;  by  their  trafficking  with 
the  Indians,  they  probably  learned  the  Indian  Nu- 
merals, fuppofcd  to  have  been  brought  by  the 
Arabs  into  India,  and  fo  to  Spain.  A  plate  of  the 
Irifh  Numerical  Figures,  compared  with  the  Indi- 
an, was  given  in  the  Collcdanea,  No.  XII. 

If  all  thefe  proofs  are  not  fufficient  to  convince 
the  readers  of  the  truth  of  this  very  extraordinary 
hiftory  of  the  ancient  Irifli,  and  of  the  great  im- 
portance of  their  ancient  Records,  in  the  general 
hiftory  of  the  Weftem  World,  I  confefs,  I  know 
not  what  can  be  fatisfadory  to  fuch  Readers. 


CHAP. 


Ancient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  151 


C    H    A    R       VI. 


The  TuATHA  Dadann  History. 


XHETuathaDadann,  Tay^  Keating,  were  the 
pofterity  of  thofe  who  followed  the  third  Son 
imad  out  of  Ireland,  (Eirin)  when  the  Fo- 
mor^gh  (Giants)  had  ufurped  the  Kingdom,  and 
cnflai^d  the  inhabitants.  This  people  rather  than 
bear  the  heavy  oppreffions  of  thofe  Pyrates  left  the 
Ifland  under  the  command  of  Jarbaniel  Faidh,  a 
Son  of  Numad  and  fled,  fome  to  Beeotia,  and 
others  to  Athens,  and  fettled  near  Thebes  :  but 
the  trueft  account  is,  that  they  landed  in  Achaia* 
Here  the  Tuatha  Dadann  learned  th<  Art  of  Ne- 
cromancy and  Enchantment,  and  became  fo  ex- 
pert in  Magical  knowledge,  that  when  the  City  of 
Athens  was  invaded  by  the  AiTyrians,  thefe  Sor- 
cerers, by  their  diabolical  Charms,  revived  the  dead 
bodies  of  the  Athenians,  and  brought  them  next 
day  into  the  field,  which  forely  vexed  the  AiTyri- 
ans. The  force  of  their  Encnantment  being  de- 
ftroyed  by  the  Skill  of  an  Aflyrian  Druid,  they 
fled,  wandering  from  place  to  place  till  they  came 
to  Norway  2nd  Denmark^  where  they  were  much 
admired  tor  their  flcill  in  Magick. 

TTheir  principal  commander  was  Nimdbab  Argi- 
edlamb.  The  Danes  being  a  very  barbarous  and 
illiterate  Nation,  entertained  fuch  a  regard  for 
thefe  Strangers,  that  they  gave  them  four  Cities, 
to  ii^bit,    where  they  erected  Schools*      The 

names 


J  jp  A,  Vindi^oHm  of  ib^ 

names  of  thcfe  Cities  were  Falias,  Gorias,  Finni- 
as,  and  Murias.  Morf  hios  taught  in  Faliasy  Ari- 
as in  Finniasy  Erus  in  Gorias^  and  Semias  in  Mu- 
rias. 

They  removed  from  Norway  and  Denmark,  and 
fettled,  m  the  North  of  Scotland,  near  Dabar  and 
Jar-dobhar.  From  the  four  Cities  of  Norway, 
they  brought  four  great  Curiofities. 

The  #rft  was  the  Leug  Fail^  or  Ld^  Bail :  this 
Stone  was  pofieffcd  of  a  wonderful  Virtue,  for  it 
wquld  n&ake  a  ftrfuige  noife,  whonevor  a  Monardi 
pf  Ireland  wa»  crowned  upon  at.  It  wasjcalled  the 
Fatal  Stone,  and  gave  the  name  of  Inis  Fail  to 
Irf  l^d,  that  is,  tte  Ifland  cf  Dcftimy.  In  whate- 
ver Country  tbis  Btonc  fhould  be  ptfiferved^  a 
Prince  of  the  Scythian  Race  ihould  undoubtedly 
govern  acqprdiag  to  this  Vcrfc. 

CinefidH  $cuit  Saar  an  iine,   munab  bnsag  an 

ihaifdine 
Mar  abhfuigid  an  Leug  fail,  dUgbid  flaithios  do 

gbal>haiU 

or,  as  He^t  BoctLos  has  tranllatcd 

Uifallat'fatum,  Scoti  quocunque  loeatum 
InYenient  iapidem,  regnane  tcncntur  ibidem. 

• 
.Fergus  the  great  having  fubdued  Scotland,  fent 
for  this  Stone,  and  received  the  Crown  of  Scoti- 
lai^^  upon  it :  it  was  preferved  with  great  venera- 
tion.in  the  Abby  of  Scone,  till  Edward  the  firfi:  of 
£&gU|Hi,  carried  it  aMray. by  vdolence^  and  placed 
|t.  under  the  Coronadon  Chair  in  Weftminfter 

4*ft>y* 

.    .  The 


Ancknt  I^^ory  4f  Ireland.  153 

The  Second  Curiofity  ti^as  a  Sword  ;  tbe  third 
was  a  Spear,  and  the  fourth,  the  Coke  an  Daghda 
or  the  Caldron  of  Daghda. 

Tbe  TuaduL  Dadann  concmued  Sevaa  Years  ia 
Scotland,  and  then  removed  to  Ireland.  When 
jdiey  came  upon  the  Coaft,  they  formed  a  mift 
about  them  for  three  days,  and  in  this  undifcemed 
manner  they  march^  thro'  the  Country,  without 
being  difcovered  by  the  Fir  D'Omanann,  till  they 
came  to  a  Mountain  called  SHabh  an  larain^  when 
tfaey  challenged  the  King  of  Ireland,  (Eirinn)  ei- 
der to  deliver  up  the  Kingdom  or  to  come  to  battle. 
This  audacious  fummons  caufcd  the  Monarch  to 
inarch  againft  them,  but  the  Fir  D'Omnann  una- 
ble 10  witfaftand  the  Enchantments  of  their  Ene* 
mies  were  defeated  with  the  lofs  of  ten  thoufand 
men.  This  contention  laded  thirty  years,  for  fo 
many  the  Poets  reckon,  between  the  battle  of 
Soudi  Muigh  Tuireadh,  and  that  of  North  Muigh 
Tuireadh.  (r) 

Some  derive  the  name  from  the  defcendants  of 
Danan,  Daughter  of  Deal  Caoith,  Son  of  Eala- 
thon.  Son  of  Nod  :  the  names  of  thefe  brothers 
were  Brian,  Juchor  and  Juchorba.  This  Colony 
were  called  •  Tuatha  Dadann  or  Dedann,  as  they 
were  the  poftcrity  of  the  three  Sons  of  Dadan, 
who  were  fo  expert  in  the  black  art,  and  the  myt 
tery  of  Charms  and  £nclu£ntments,  that  the  inha- 
bitants diftinguifhed  them  by  the  name  of  Gods, 
as  appears  from  an  old  poem,  wherein  thefe  three 
brothers  are  ftiled  Gods. 

Others  derive  the  name  from  Tuatha  a  Lord, 
Dee  Gods  and  Danan  Poets,  £or  they  chiefly  ap- 

(r)  The  Towers  of  the  Magi. 

plied 


1 54  ^  Vindication  of  the 

plied  themfelves  to  the  ftudy  of  poetry,  and  the 
Art  of  compofing  vcrfes.  Among  them  were  wo- 
men called  Ban-tuatba.  Their  gods  were  Ctdllj 
Ceacbt  and  Grian  ;  their  Goddefles  were  Badbbba^ 
Macba  and  Moriogan ;  the  firft  was  the  wife  of 
Cuill  or  Macuillj  the  fecond  of  Ceacbt  or  Maceacbty 
and  the  third  of  Grian  or  Magreine. 

There  was  alfo  a  God  Mananan  or  Mann,  who 
was  called  Oirbhfion  or  Oirmfion,  from  whom 
Lough  OirmhHon. 

The  leader  of  this  Colony  in  all  their  travels  was 
Nuadab^  (Nuadhat  or  Nuadhar)  Airgiod-Jamlh, 
that  is,  Nuadhar  of  the  Silver-hand,  and  they  pof- 
feflcd  the  fovcrcignty  of  Ireland,  the  fpace  of  197 
Years.  Daghda  was  one  of  their  Kings,  he  def- 
cendcd  from  ^ar*banieUfaidh^  the  Son  of  NunuuL 

Luigbaidb'lambfada  or  Luighhaidb  the  long 
{landed  was  another  of  their  Kings.  This  Prince 
firft  ordained  the  affembly  of  Tailtean  in  honour  of 
Tailte  the  Daughter  of  Magb-mor  King  of  Spgin, 
and  he  appointed  Bras-combrac^  L  e.  Tilts  and 
Tournaments  (s)  as  a  tribute  to  her  memory.  And 
they  were  obfcrvcd  on  the  firft  day  of  Auguft,  a 
day  which  is  ftill  diftinguifhed  by  the  name  of 
Lugh-nafa  from  this  Lughaidh.     (G) 

Breas  or  Breafal  fucceeded  Nuadhar  Airgiod 
lamh. 

Thus  Keating,  to  which  his  EngUfh  Tranflator 
has  added  the  Genealogy  of  the  principal  Nobility 
of  the  Tuatha  Dadann,  and  an  Account  of  their 
Kings,  from  other  MSS.  which  he  has  entirely 
mifreprefented,  except  one  circumftance,  and  that 
is,  that  Nuadhat  or  Nuadhar  fought   two  battles 

(s)  Arab.  braz.  %  Duel. 

at 


Ancient  Hifiwy  of  Ireland.  155 

at  Muft^he  Tuirreadh,  and  routed  the  Firbolgs } 
in  the  nrft  he  had  his  hand  cut  off  by  Eochad  \ 
in  the  laft  he  loft  his  head. 


Remarks. 

"This  Chapter  is  replete  with  Oriental  Anec- 
dotes, ftrangely  perverted  by  Keating  :  It  proves 
that  the  Magogians  were  feated  in  or  about  Oman, 
(as  in  the  preceding  Chapter^  and  is  a  demonftra- 
tion  that  the  ancient  hiftory  of  Ireland  could  not 
have  been  the  work  of  an  Irifh  Monk,  as  it  was 
impoffible,  he  could  have  been  fo  well  acquidnted 
widi  Afiatic  hiftory  :  and  every  impartial  Reader 
muft  be  of  that  opinion,  by  the  time  he  has  peru;* 
fed  this  Chapter. 

The  Reim  Riograj  or  Royal  Kalendar  of  Ire- 
land informs  us,  that  this  Colony  was  of  the  fami- 
ly of  Cujh  the  Son.  of  Haniy  ^s  in  the  following 
table. 

•  I  Noah,  12  Larcogh,  - 

a  Cham,  13  Galam, 

3  Gu(h,  14  Libum, 

4  Fedel,  15  Blofft, 

5  Pcleft,  16  Ciolcadh, 

6  Ephicc,  17  Ned, 

7  Uccat,  18  Eathlam, . 

8  Sadhal,  1 9  Breas. 

9  Siopuirneacfa, 
TO  Sdamfiacla, 
\\  Mercelt, 

That 


156  .  A  Fhklkathn  of  Oe 

That  the  Falber  was  of  the  race  ftf  (tJtt  Fi&m* 
haire)  and  the  Mother  a  Tuatha  Dadann^  (d^fili^ 
fomora  dofomh  de  thaoibh  a  Athor,  agus  do  'tvtk*' 
thabh  Dadann  a  mhathar,)  by  name  Ere  daughter 
oiDealbaoith ;  and  that  this  Colony  came  to  Ireland 
705  years  before  the  birth  of  Chrift,  or  in  the  year 
of  the  World  3303  (t). 

From  Bochart  vic  coHed  that  Dedan  Sdtti  of 
Rhegma^  Son  of  Chut^  fettled  in  or  about  Oman : 
Rbegma  urbs  &  fmus  Arabics  m  Mari  Perfico«*«^ 
in  eodem  Utrore  prope  Rb^matH  ad  turieniem  fiuit 
urbs  Dedcen^  hodie  Daden^  tnedib  fere  fpatio  inter 
fretum  Bafor^^  id  eft,  odium  MadsPerfici,  & 
Omanorum  fiuvium  Ofii,  qui  Lar  eft  Ptolentisi  & 
(Paig  vel)  Phatg  Oaogra(4ii:  Nubienfis*.  Abfaac 
urbe,  Daden  dicitur  eciam  vicitia  rcgio  Odotirda 
Barboza  in  defcriptione  Ormuz ;  avmtd  nelia  dMd 
ojfia  i  un  altra  terta  ndtninata  Dadtne  (u) 

The  Reader  muft  obfetve  that  there  was  imo^ 
ther  Dedan,  defcended  of  Abraham,  Who  fettled 
at  Dedan  in  Idumaea  on  the  Mediterranean,  of 
*whom  the  prophet  Jeremiah  fpeaks,  C.  25.  V.  43 
and  49.  V.  8.  and  Ezekiel  mentions  both  Dfcda- 
danim  in  the  27  Ch.  Our  Dadannites  were  thofe 
that  carried  the  Ivory  and  Ebony  to  Tyre :  com- 
modities that  cottld  only  be  had  by  theii*  traffiok 
with  India,  and  with  Tartefs  in  Spain. 

It  is  furprifmg  that  aU  the  modem  Iriih  Hiftori- 
ans  have  i^egledked  to  coUeft  the  names  of  the 
Pagan  deities :  much  hiftorical  information  might 
be  obtained  from  fuch  a  work.  Thdr  hiftory  in- 
forms us  that  they  mixed  and  embodwd  wid^  the 
Chaldeans  or  Dadanites,  confequently  that  Colony 

(t)  Fomhaire  that  is  of  the  City  of  Fomm,  a  fettlement  of  the 
Dft4hirtim  on  the  Tigrb. 
(u)  Bochart,  Phab.  Ch.  6. 

intro- 


Antient  Hj/kry  tf  Ireland.  157 

introduced  dieir  avn  tnpde  of  isorfhip :  The  Brah- 
mans  of  India  are  fuppofed  by  Monf*  Bailly  tahave^ 
been  originally  of  Cllaldaea :  (t)  The  Tibetastt  are 
aBevtedy  by  Father  G^orgics  \vha  lived  amongsd 
them  many  years,  to  have  been  originally  Scytfaii 
aM,  and  to  have  adiopted  the  Chaldsssm  deities.. 

Thcfe  aflertions  are  verified  in  great  meafurc.  by 
Irifli  mftory :  hi  an  Iriib  MS&  of  the  Seabi^ight 
Golleftion,  is  a  lift  of  the  fubaltcrn  deitiea  €>f  the 
Tuatba-Dadaan.     The  pafiage  runs  thus. 

As  iat  fo  fios  Maitbt  Tuatha  Dadann^  i«  e^  here 
follows  a  Lift  of  the  Maithe  of  the  Tualhai  Dor 
dann,  viz. 

Mogh  Nuadhat,  Airgiod  lamh, 
Lugh  Lamhfhada,  i.  e.  Luamh, 
Eochad  ill  dathaC)  L  e.  Dagh-daa^ 
Manaan  mac  Lir, 
Phreich  uainc, 

Eachdan    mor,    Aongas   Og:    Budth-Dcarrg. 
Carmad  milbheoi,  fons  of  Daghda, 
l^hearaman  Son  of  Budh-dearrg, 
Ealcmhar  brogha  na  Boine, 
Aod,  Eaduir, 

Seacchfa  craob  dcarrg,  agus  Trom  a  bhean, 
Polph  dead  (bolas, 
Abartach  Son  of  Ildatha, 
Fear  Fi,  Son  of  Eogabal, , 
Ubreac  Easax  Ruid, 
Uilimid  Sidhe,  (w)  many  Demons, 

Don 


»^.i 


(v):  The  Brahmini  (hidy  the  Chaldsean  language,  all  their 
book*  on  Phyfick  are  written  10  that  language.  (Letter  from 
Btmares  to  Mr.  Holies). 

(w)  Uiliinid  Sidh.  Many  demons,  fhey  are  enumeratesd  in 
the  MSS.  which  we  refer  to  the  Chapter  on  Religion.  "TUf 
t9ld'0«mofi.     HOT  Cafdai  Chaldscus,  Divinus :  nam  divinaiidi 

artes 


15S  A  Vtndicatkn  of  tb€ 

Don  Oilighy  Don  Crot,  Don  Dulbl^c,  Dram 
or  Priefts, 

The  Children  of  Cuill,  Ccacht  and  Gnaui, 
Clann  Tuireann  big  reann.  i«  e.  Uar,  Jurca, 
Jurcatha, 

N.  B*  As  Uar  fin  ainm  Brian  mac  Tuirrion, 
agus  iolomad  eile  nach  airmhthear  funnta,  i.  e. 
CuU,  Ccacht  and  Grian  were  the  Clann  of  little 
Tourane  and  their  defccndants  Uar^  lurca^  lurca- 
ibay  and  from  Uar  defcended  Brian  who  was 
named  the  Touran ;  and  many  others  not  here 
enumerated  (x). 

Remarks. 
Touran  or  Turqueftan,  the^Country  of  the  Ori- 
ental Turks,  an  ancient  and  martial  people,  who, 
under  the  name  of  Getes,  Moguls,  Tartars  &c. 
have  at  different  times,  poured  in  great  numbers 
into  the  more.  W^em  and  Southern  Kingdoms* 
Xhefe  are  the  Scythians  of  our  ancient  hiftories^ 
who  invaded  Perfia  and  the  Kingdom  of  the 
Medes,  but  our  bed  hiflorians  are  apt  to  confound 
them  with  the  Scythians  of  the  North.  (Sir  Wm. 
Jones,  Defer,  of  Afia). 

anes  proiitebantirr  Cafdaim,  i.  e.  Chaldaei.  Ea  erat  tdn'ns  gen« 
tis  ja6tancia»  ut  Divinos  fe  profitcrcntur.  Forfan  a  Kf  Quau  Sr 
Sad  Daemon  %  qtikfi  Daemones  &  Divini.  ^omaiTin^.  1  cbink 
from  ns  Kef  or  Ce  illvftris  &  Sad.  See  Ce  explained  before. 
Scytbo-Scandicd   Seid  Ars  magica  :  SiidnuHUar^  Magtxs. 

( x)  The  Mahomedans  borrowed  the  names  of  their  G«nii  or 
Angels  of  the  Jews ;  and  both  Jews  and  Chaldaeans  learned  die 
names  and  offices  of  thofe  beings  from  the  Perftans  or  ancient 
Scjthians,  as  thej  themfelves  cenfefs  in  Talmud  Hieros  id  Rofli* 
hadiana.  See  alfo  Sales  All  Koran,  Pre!,  dife.  p.  7a.  but  the 
Catalogue  of  Genii  given  us  by  the  Tuatha  Dadanns  of  whicb 
we  fhall  treat  more  at  farge  in  the  Mythobgy,  feem  to  be  par- 
ticular to  them  and  to  the  Tibetbans. 

Touran 


Ancient   Hifiory  af  Ireland.  159 

Touran  is  faid  to  be  fo  named  from  Tur  the 
Son  of  Feridum  :  D*Herbelot  has  confuted  that 
opinion,  but  has* not  given  us  any  other  derirati* 
0n«  I  am  of  opinion,  that  on  the  divifion  of  this 
great  Empire,  the  Northern  part,  beyond  the 
Oxus,  was  called  Tua-Ran,  or  the  Northern 
Divifion :  and  here  dwelt  the  original  Perfians  or 
Southern  Scythians.  The  Perfian  Hiftory  flicws 
they  always  laid  claim  to  Iran  or  lar-ran  the  Wef- 
fern  Divifion :  thefe  are  Iri(h  names.  Afraliab, 
King  of  Touran,  twice  invaded  and  poffeflcd  Per- 
fia :  it  is  allowed  his  name  implies  Pbars-ab,  the 
iather  of  the  Perfians.  Sir  Wm.  Jones  thinks  it 
was  a  common  name  for  the  Kings  of  Afiatick 
Tartary,  as  the  Grand  father  of  Cyrus,  whom  wc 
commonly  call  Aftyages,  bore  the  fame  name. 
The  family  of  Othman,  who  now  reign  at  Con-^ 
(lantinople,  are  willing  to  be  reputed  defcend'^ 
ants  of  this  Kine  of  Touran  and  are  flattered  with 
the  EfMihet  of  Afrafiab  Jah  or  powerful  as  Afrafiab. 
(Jones's  Perfia,  p.  44).  In  fine  they  are  the  de- 
fendants of  our  Iriih  Pbenius  Pharfa,  of  whom 
in  the  proper  place.  Sir  Wm.  Jones  places  the 
laft  Afrafiab  at  667  before  Chrift. 

The  Touranians  in  our  Iri(h  hiftory,  are  fre- 
quently called  Frange  or  Farange.  The  Arabs 
always  call  thefe  people  Farangah,  the  Englifh 
tranflation  of  Keating  in  his  ufual  ftile,  will  have 
this  to  be  f ranee.  It  is  to  be  remarked  that  the 
Tyrrhene  Sea,  in  the  Irifh  hiftory  is  called  Tou- 
ran :  and  that  Hyginus  makes  Tyrrhenus  the  Son 
of  Hercules,  and  Etruria  his  County  :  this  feems 
to  ftrengthen  our  Irifti  hiftory  (Hygin.  fab.  74.) 

The 


■ 


I 


ifio  A  Yiniitaiiiai  if  ib0 

Tiie  word  Maiibe  impliea  here^  foiMtlMiigycr* 
ferwc€eJUnty,  beyond  tbe  reach  of  mortak:  iti&the 
Arabic  Ma/ed^  fupcravit  aliam  gloria,  &  tanquam 
aomen  honos,,  decus  gencria  a  Bnajpribus  ad  po£* 
teres  tranfmiiTiim :  Mm,  Msxh  'i4pl  He£ych«  Mai^^ 
magDum  Per£  Motba»  Bcakmanes  Mbataiu  aui 
A^/iri^niagpiimxnaterLsm:  Copci^^  mont,  puritia^ 
mundum* 

r.  Mogh  Nuadhat  Airgid  lamh,  L  e*.  Mo|^ 
Nuadhat  of  the  l^lver  band  or  Gold  band :  In  anon 
ther  place  we  have  proved  this  to  be  Zorduft  tlue 
ftrft  (or  Zoroafter),  wbofe  Perfiao.  name  fignifica 
Gold  or  filver  hand. — his  do&rine  extended  oivetr 
all  India.  Maximam  fuperftionum  partem,  quae- 
Indog,  Sinas,  &vicinofr  populos  a  feculis  mnltis 
occscatos  tenent  ex  do£trina  Zoroailr$a&  origincm> 
ducere.     (Eufeb.  Renaudot.  in  Hi(L  Patr*  Alex* 

a*  ]i«ugh  or  Lu,  Lamhihada,.  that  i$  Ltt  the  taUb 
Lama :  it  is  fometimes  writften  Luamh  and  in  thr 
Lexicons  tranilated  an  Abbot.  The  ofi)i:e  of  La- 
n»a.  was  common,  to  all  the  Southern  Scythiafi$»r*^ 
IxMibyffi,  Tibeta]}orum  Papa.  j£thiQ|irJtyhikfeu. 
Louk,  more  Tibetaaorum  Lou^  eft  Lq,.  Pretb^tcr^. 
SacerdoSy  Prixxoepa,  Summns.  Lamani  ita..  ha- 
beas inprcmum  Chatayat^  qui  iedem  ^Lbaflar  obfei* 
noxt,  (T.  p*  689;>(y)*  Lama Ri^i-boicbe,  Ttbch 
tanorum  Pontxfex  maximus  (id)v 

3«  Eocad  ill  dathac  Dagh-daa^,  u  t*  Dia  Teib-* 
ith,  Dagh  (bomis)  the  God  of  Nature^  the  Eocad 

(y)  T.  this  Letter  ftands  <br  the  AJphabetum  TibetBHxcRy 
publUhed  at  Rome,  A.  D.  1 761.  bf  Father  Au{^  Anton. 
Georgius. 

(i.  e* 


jfncienf  f^^/kr^  ^Ireland.  t6i 

(u  e.  Penis  iandus)  oJFmany  colours.  Dace  Tibc- 
tahorum  nefcio  queiti  patrem  Bavani  finguiit,  quo 
tempore  Yocabatur  Sati.  Quod  quanta  impietatc 
IncU  effutiant,  fatis  admirari  nequeo ;  nam^  fi  ea 
mater  eft  Ifuren  omniumque  Deorum  &.a&  Ente 
fupremo^  lit  illi  folemnitur  profitenttti^,  «:A«i(r«r  edi* 
taeft;  unde  in  fcenam  venit  novus  ifte  Dacc^ 
a  filia  itupius  ob  earn  caufam  appeflatus^  quod 
feiplam  a  cultu  Ifuren  ad  Vifnu  honorandura  ad- 
ducere  aliquando  ftuduerk  ?  Dak-pc  babent  etiam 
Tibetani,  eumque  principetn  &  caput  loci  Docam 
fuper  aera  pofiti  interpretantur • — ^Les  Indiens  ont 
le '  Lingam  qui  ajoute  encore  quelque  cfaofe  k  Tin 
famie  du  Phallus  des  Egyptiens  &  des  Greed  :  ils 
adoreht  le  fauxdieu  I/ur  fous  cette  figure  mon* 
ftreufe^  &  obfcene^  qu'ils  expofent  dans  les  tfcm- 
ples,  &  qu*ils  expofent  en  proceffion  infuitant 
d^une  msuiiere  horrible  i  la  pudeur  &  a  la  credulity 
de,  (a  populace^  (La  Croze,  p*  43 1).  Pafupati 
vocant  Nepallenfas  Phallum  feu  Lingam,  quadri-* 
formem  flavi,  rubri,  viridis^  albique  coloris :  (T. 
152.)  hence  the  epithet  illdatbaej  i.  e.  many  colour^* 
ed : — he  is  called  Dia  Teibith^  Chaldec  n*»JDP  Ta- 
baitb.  Arab.  Tubcat^  i.  e-  Natara« 

4.  From  Dagh-daa  proceeded  Fhrech  uaine, 
i.  e.  fettled  Limen :  J&gypt»  Brecfai  or  Brchi  bi- 
tumen :  Lutum  ex  terra  &  aqua  feu  argilla^  &  per 
apocapen,  vix  certe  dubito  quin,  &  heec  ipfa  ad 
materiam  creationis  fignilicandum  apud  iEgyptios, 
accepta  fuerit :  huic  fi  adxias  Am^  qua  in  nominum 
pr^^tertjsn  compofitione  iEgyptii,  ut  Graecos  prae- 
tercam,  Amonem  fyritum  intellexerunt,  erit  j8rr- 
cham  feu  Breham  &J>et  crafin  coalcfcente  E  in  A 
Sram.'^&c  N3*^*D  Brica,  pullities,  faecundatib, 
fprmat  mundum  Briaticum  Cabbaliftorum,  mun* 

L  dus 


1 62  AViwHcatkntfthe 

dus  matcrialis  (T.  104).  Sic  cnim  Brahma  cbul^ 
litionLs,  ;efflore£centia^  &  creationis  materialis  fpiri- 
tum  principem,  five  potcnt^o^Jonat  &  ccrtc  vox 
Brechi  vel  Brehi  tria  ilia  percommoda  notat  (id). 

And  f rpia  him  proceeded  Bud-dearrg.  I  thiiik 
dearrg  is  a  contraftion  of  Darrioga,  Rex  Suprc- 
mus,  which  correfponds  with  the  Chaldean  yy^ 
Darag,  Dox,  an  Epithet  given  to  Budysi ;  Spar- 
theboe  filius,  qui  regnavit.Indiirtertiua  poft  Bac- 
chum,  Arrian.  Rer.  Ind.  p.  173. — (T.  104) — (z). 

5.  Seacchfa  Craob  dearrg.  In  Indiis  Xaca  re- 
ligio  per  omnes  fere  earum  regionum  populos  la- 
tiflime  funditur  ;  tempus  quo  Xaca  vixerit,  incer* 
turn  eft,  plures  funt  «x  Europceis  fcriptoribus,  qui 
fioriiifle  yelint  Salomone  in  Judsea  regnante ;  noa 
idem  eft:  et  Xaca  novus,  i.  e.  ApoUoniiis  Tyane- 
us,  qui  floruit  A.  D.  6o.  (T.  161).  Xacam  eun- 
dem  efle  ac  Buddum,  La  Crozius  aliique  non  dcu 
bitant.  Xacse  nominis  origo  a  Saca  Babiloniorum 
&  Perfarum  nomine  repetendo.  Tibetaporum 
litera  fcribitur  Sachiuy  quod  idem  efl;  cum  Sechia 
Sinenfium  (T.  2 1  )•     Les  Japonois  le  difent  ori- 

(%)  Le  Xaca  des  Japonaii,  le  Sominona*rhutana  du  Pega» 
le  Soounona-kodam  de  Siam,  le  Butta  des  Indiens,  ne  fontqu'un 
feul  &  Bieme  perfonnage,  regardd  ici  comme  un  Dieu,  la  comme 
vn  ]egi(kteur«i— fi  jii  bien  prouvd  que  Butia^  Thoth  &  Mercure 
ne  font  dgalemenc  que  la  meme  iovenceur  des  Sciences  &  det 
arts:  i]s*eniuivni  que  toutes  les  nations  dei'Afie,  anciennes  &  mo- 
demet  o6nr  eu  la  philofophie  &  pour  la  religion,  qu'un  feul  & 
meme  legillateur  place  i  leur  origine,  Alors  je  dirai  que  ce 
legiflateur  unique  n'a  pu  aller  panout  dans  TAfie,  ni  en  vacxac 
terns  parctque  fans  doute,  il  n'avalt  pas  d'ailes ;  ni  fttccefliYe^ 
ment  parce  que  la  vie  d'uo  homme  ne  fufirait  pas  aux  voyages. 
L^exiftence  de  ce  peupU  antmeur  eft  prouvde  par  le  tableau 
qiy  n'ofFre  que  des  ddbris,  Aftronomie  oubliecy  philofophie 
mel^e  a  des  abfurditds,  phylique  deg6n6re6  en  fables,  religion 
6puree»  mais  cachte  faui  une  idolatrte  grofliere.  (M.  Baillj. 
p.  aoo), 

giaairc 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland*  163 

ginalre  4lu  pais,  o&  it  eft  adoi^e  fotis  le  noni  de 
Budbuj  &  de  Sommona-^adam  '&  le  font  nakre  pen- 
dant le  regne  dsta  Empereur  de  la  Glune,  qui  vi- 
voit  environ  miile  ans  avant  L  C*  (Barner.  &  Maf- 
char.  de  Rel*  Japon.  T.  V.  p*  1 2).  Foe,  Fo  aut 
Xachia  Sinenfium  Deum,  tempore  quo  Solomon  rex 
in  Paleftina  imperabat  (T.  45).  Scia-chia  illud 
^flc  &  feritd  a  Tibetanis  (^id).— -die  termination  fa 
or  fo,  has  the  fame  meaning  in  Iriih  and  Tibetan, 
viz*  great,  magnificent,  to  augment,  to  increafe. 
The  epithet  of  Craob  dearrg  is  alfo  Tibetan,  viz. 
.Curbe,  Curve  k  Curphi  Buddiftarum  aut  Tibetan- 
orum,  eil  Corbidus  et  corrupt^  Cubricus,  no- 
men  Manes.  £a  tribuitur  primo  humani  generis 
gubernatori  Regi  Principi,  Regi  honoris  decorum, 
^lendidam,  ac  venerandam  fignificat  (T). 

Tlie  wife  of  Seacchfa  was  Trom :  (he  is  faid  alfo 
•to  be  the  wife  of  Dagh,  Trom  in  Irifh  flgnifies 
pregnant^  hcdyjy  and  hence  Trom-mathar  a  Ma- 
tron.   Trotii  is  here  compounded  of  Tra  and  Anu 

Geminam  ducit  uxorem  Xaca,  viz.  Tra*zimo 
&  Sa-zana :  addenda  eft  tertia  Ri-tha-khje.  Tra* 
:simo  mihi  equidem  aliud  noii  eft  quam  pariens, 
aut  mittens  vita  mater,  Drak  Tibet :  Drek  Syr. 
gignere  &  paxere  (T.  34.  718.). — whence  our  Tro- 
mather — Quaere,  do  not  thefe  names  explain  the 
Infcription  found  in  England,  that  has  fo  much 
perplexed  the  learned  Selden  ? 

DEABVS  MATRIBVS, 
TRAMAL  VEX.  CERMA. 
PV.  R,  D.  PRO  SALVTE 
R.  FV3.  L.  M. 

Quid  fibi  vellet  Tramai,  ne  hariolari  quidem  au^ 
•  fus  fum :  Atqui  fi  Aftarte  Deum  fuerit  Mater, 

L  2  Aftartse 


3 


i64  A  r$nJUMiM  rftbt 

Aftartss  ut  fint  Dex  Mstnss  bpottet  (in  Diig  Syfit 
Synt.  ad  De  Aftaroth)« 

N.  B.  Ce&itnld  is  lootfacr  lumie  for  Seacc^ia : 
£9  it  may  be  Tramai  Uxor  Ccrmidi^^who  feem» 
to  be  peculiarly  calied  upon  in  dfia  liAe,  te  pfofi- 
ding  ovet  the  Des  Matres* 

6.  Phearaihan,  Soil  of  Budh'dcarrg.  Tbiswtt 
Paraman  die  fbuader  of  the  Branki|is :  Jai  remir^ 
qu^  ()ue  les  Brames  aimaient  a  etre  af^elHs  Psr^t- 
tMfies^  pat  refped  pour  La  mcmoire  de  leur  Ab<- 
ceftres  qui  portOxeat  ce  norn^  (MoaC  Bailly,  Lett* 
fur  Ite  Sttieflses^  p4  aidfi).  FaUfiusias  kous  dit^ 
ue  Mercure<»  le  nn^me  que  Buliti  ou  Budda  una 

e$  fondateurs  de  la  dodiriiic  dea  Paramenes  cm 

* 

JSramas,  eft  appelle  Fkrsunmoii  (Gebdin  Hi(L  du 
Calendridr  Ftef.  p<i  i4)< 

7*  Dolph  dead  ftohu :  Dolph  «ith  the  fluting 
teeth  (&)•  This  ia  the  Salambus  df  the  Babylon 
^(li^B^  ^rrtllt  Adir-daga  of  the  AflfyrianSy'^-^adem 
quee  &  Detoeto  Dea  Syria  &  Heliapolitana^ 
•i^iK«j^¥  Delepheaty  quafi  maris  fpumam  aiant, 
teffce  Hefychio^  Vraerem  Mff^ft^ire»  vocari.  Yeniia 
c  Maris  Spuma  Delephai :  JEgypdis  Ddphav  aut 
Delj^iat^  Oxyriilchus  pifcis  (T.  i24)*-^£amfpfam 
«ife  Derceto  le  Salambo.  Etce  Fi<lelphay  plur. 
num.  me  quoque  tacente,  prodit  apert^  Grse- 
tvm  ^f Ae^V  in  6ing :  &  ex  Arabico  ihtefprete 
Salaba  per  Epentn  pe  Salamba^  Oityrinchum 
apud  ^gypt.--Qus  vox  fi  a  Graeds  ad  nativam 
diale&um  trahsfa^u^^  habebiti^os  cbatfnuo  0/£J- 
rinfoi^  Ofiddis  Smuln,  ?a  MU.  Jfin  fciHcet  vi  Ofiri- 
dis  fluvida^  taque  igtata  tUttiidam.  Natlrant  enim^ 
^gyptii,  ut  eft  itai  Oedip.  Kirch.  T.  i.  p.  35^ 

(a)  The    'fifli  allied  Dolph.-^Ozyrinefaus  i»  (raniateda 


Jkukn$  S^my  rf  Inland.  i5j 

Oxfrinebum  dsvw^Jt  pudendum  OJiridh  a  Tyfidm 
f^/iffum^  ae  in  Nilum  prajeffumf  ut  minim  non  (it. 
miod  pUcem  hunc  JEgypdi^  lantopere  venrran 
ftuduerint,  (T.  i24)-^hcnco  from  the  Dolpbdead 
Shelag,  is  formed  tke  above  moft  ridiculous  alkf 
gory  i  a  prodF  of  the  Sonthero  Scythians  having 
been  that  ancient  people  of  Aiia  fpoken  of  by 
MoixL  Bailly :  Cet  ancien  peupic  a  eu  des  Sciences 
perfedionees,  nne  {diilQiophie  fublime  &  lagf  s 
and  this  again  is  exemplified,  by  all  thcfe  namef 
turning  lo  one  and  the  fame  meaning  in  the  Irift 
language.  The  God  of  Naturei  mc  Gcoi^at 
and  the  Seaien,  the  fignification  of  Budd^  Seagbr- 
fii,  &C,  &c.  Nam  Tb^Sumani  .£gyptii  Genitalia 
vocant  k  Sumonas  Mentq/hrtfrn^  i*  e«  Semen  Apol- 
inif,  autMe)itham«W  h  yi^  T«^AM(9a»wSmguinem 
ac  genituram  AmmomSy  (T.  1 50). 

Our  account  of  the  Maiihsy  condudes  intb  a 
iQio^  lift  of  miracukius  things  imported  to  Ireland 
hj  the  Tuatha  Dadann,  "whSch  here  require  ibme 
explanation,  hefo]*e  we  proeeed-^be  worde  are, 
Tugfitt  feoid  iongontaca  inghnathacha  leo,  u  e* 
they  brought  with  them  their  uAmI  vonderf ul  cu* 
^riofities,  viz. 

1.  An  Leug  CaiiL  i.  an  doch  jCceisd^dlH 
that  is,  the  Stone  of  the  Che£dim,  or  of  Endiant- 
ihent,  which  always  declared  the  larue  namtroh 
and  prevented  all  controverfy* 

Remarks. 

This  is  the  Mj^fcitfa  or  Orade  defiBrtbad  in  the 
15th  No.  of  the  GoUedanea.  The  Irufii  Antiqua- 
ries have  Gonfbunded  this  Stone^  with  anpthcr, 

iacred.tt^  the  ^cytbiao?  op)yj  ^A^JM^dl^  belong*- 

ed 


1 66  A  Vindication  tf  the 

ed  to  the  Chaldeans,  the  other  Stone  is  pecuUar  to 
Japhet's  race,  and  is  common  with  the  Turks  and 
Tartars.  It  is  called  Carrig  am  Atbar  or  the  Stone 
of  the  Father.  This  fabulous  Stone  is  i^^ell  known 
in  the  Eaft,  an  account  of  it  is  to  be  met  with  in 
D^Herbelot,  p.  890.  extraded  from  Oriental  Au- 
thors. ^'  Before  Japhet  feparated  from  Noah, 
fay  they,  the  Patriarch  beftowed  to  his  Son  his 
bleiBng,  and  a  moft  valuable  Stone  on  which  was 
engraved  the  great  name  of  Godj  and  inftruded 
him  at  the  fame  time,  that  in  this  myfterious 
name,  was  comprized  all  that  was  eflential  in  Re* 
ligion  and  in  divine  worihip.  lliis  Stone  the 
Arabs  call  Hag^r  al  mathar^  that  is,  the  Stone  of 
rain,  a  name  corrupted  from  Carig  am  Atbar. 
The  Moguls  name  it  Gioiidebthajb^  (i«  e.  Seoda 
Taofac^  in  Irifli,  the  Chieftan's  Stone;)  the  Perfi- 
ans  call  it  Senkideh  i«  e.  the  Stone,  It  had  the  pow- 
er of  producing  rain  or  fair  weather,  as  Japhet 
faw  agreeable  to  his  wiflies,  and  though  by  length 
of  time,  it  has  been  confumed  or  loft,  the  Tartars 
or  Oriental  Turks  have  ftones  in  which  they  hj^ 
there  is  the  fame  virtue  $ts  the  Original  had.  And 
the  moft  fuperftitious  amon^ft  them  tell  you, 
that  they  have  been  reproduced  and  multiplied  by 
a  kind  of  generation  from  this  firft  Stone,  that  Nof** 
ah  gave  to  his  Son.?'  (b) 

It 

(b)  The  old  Komam  conveited  th^  word  am  Athar  into  Mar- 
tial Is  and  Manalis  ;  'fience  the  Lapis'  Manalis^  vel  Lapii  hfarti-' 
alis^  kept  in  the  temple  of  Man  at  )lpine,  without  the  Porta  Ca- 
pena.  In  Droughts  the  old  Romans  ufed  to  cany  in  proceflion 
this  La^is  Mariialis  to  pr«cuTie  rain.  The  Romifli.  Church  coa- 
▼erted  this  corrupted  Marttalit  into  a  good  Saint,  and  the  Baton 
of  St.  Martial  in  the  Cevennei^  has  now  the  fame  rain  producing 
power.    The  Catholic  Roman  Calendar  is  fo  good  a  Comment 

on 


Ancimt  Hijtcry  of  Ireland.  167 

It  is  evident  from  the  above  extrafb,  that  the 
Arabs  have  made  the  fame  confufiou  as  the  mo- 
dern Iriih ;  miftakii^  the  Leach  Fail  of  the  Iriih 
and  the  Lak  Fail  of  the  Perfians,  for  the.  Carig  am 
Atbar ;  The  Cloch  na  Soineana  is  confounded  with 
the  Clach  na  Cineambna\  the  firft  (ignifies  the 
Maiiheac  or  Meifcith,  the  n^Sttfo  pi^  of  the  Jews, 
forbidden  Levit.  26.  i.  the  fecond,  Japhets 
fair  weather  Stone,  and  the  third,  the  Stone  of 
Deftiny. 

2.  The  fword  of  Nuadhat  of  the  filver  hand  : 
agus  ni  gabhtha  Cath  fris,  which  was  never  ufjpd 
in  battle,  i.  e«  the  Sword  of  Zerdufl:  the  iirft. 

3.  Coire  an  Daghda,  nach .teigheadh  damh  di- 
omdhar  uadha  :  the  Coirr,  Knot  or  twifted  Girdle 
of  Daghda,  which  he  conftantly  wore.  They 
feught  the  battle  of  Muighe  tuireadh,  (of  the 
Towers  of  the  Magi)  widi  the  Fear-bolg,  ba 
hainmhin  ettrocair  ro  fearadh  an  cath  (in  eatorra,) 
with  brutal  cruelty  on  both  iides ;  Eocbad  Mac 
Earg  was  Tmghfhlaith^  or  Chief  Commander  of 
the  Fir^bolgy  and  he  cut  off  the  hand  of  Nuadhat, 
and  at  length  his  head*  In  another  MSS.  we  are 
told,  that  the  Tuatha  Danann,  ever  remarkable 
for  their  Sorcery  and  Necromancy,  made  a  Silver 
hand  for  Nuadhat,  whence  his  name  of  Airgiod* 
lamh,  or  Silver  handed,  proh  dolor  ! 

To  an  Qrientalift,  acquainted  wtth  t|ie  fabulous 
hiftory  of  the  Perjiansy  there  niuft  appear  a  ftrik* 
ing  coincidence,  of  names  and  fads,  between  the 

on  Ovkl's  Fadi,  that  from  tbefe  a  Monk,  has  afhially  fupplied  his 
books  of  thofe  which  are  loft.  Stephens,  Muflard,  and  Middle* 
ton,  have  otAj  iketcht  this  conformity  of  Ceremonies,  but  Mr. 
Bowman  has  proved  it  is  univerfal  in  the  earlr  fuperftition^  of 
che  Roman  Religion.     (Min.  Antiq.  Soc.     8  Feb.  1 7 $9,) 

Pcrfian 


i68  A  yindicafmH  9f  the 

Ferfian  and  Irifli  Hiftory*  llie  Tuatha  Daiam 
are  the  Pijhdadan  of  the  Ferfians*  Nuadhat  Air- 
giodlamh,  is  the  Zerdoji  (or  Gold-hand)  of  the 
Perfians  ;  and  Eochad  Mac  Earg  (or  the  Horfe* 
man)  is  the  hxy^fy  (or  the  illuftriow  Horfeman} 
King  of  the  Scythians,  who  gave  that  pretended 
prophet  fo  much  vexation. 

Firft  then,  Tuath  and  PUh  (c)  are  ^nonimous 
words  in  the  Chaldee,  and  both  figniiy  myftery. 
Sorcery,  Prophets,  &c.  they  are  both  ofthefiunc 
figniHcation  in  the  Irifli,  therefore  by  Pijhdadann 
and  Tuatha  Dadann^  I  underftand  the  Dadanites, 
defcended  of  Dedan,  who  had  ftudied  the  Necro- 
mantic Art,  which  fprung  from  the  Chi/dim  or 
Chaldeans. 

In  Liber  Aruch  under  tfl  we  find  YU*l^t0t9  Tuta* 
Dagon,  explained  to  be  the  priefts  or  Sorcerers  of 
Dagon ;  in  Hebrew  (Dt9  Tut  is  a  Myftery,  a  Secret : 
(Liber  Zohar  Cb.  t^.  we  find  Tut  or  t9t3  the  name 
of  the  Chief  Anpel,  alfo  of  the  Mefliah  ()  and  hence 
I  derive  the  Tut^batb  worn  by  the  Rabbins  on 
their  foreheads  in  the  Synagogues.  In  Chaldee 
WO^VO  Tiita  is  any  thing  myfterious.  (Rabboth 
Cap.  ofiO    In  Arabic  Tawid,  Averunca* 

Chaldee  n^Q  pitzah,  aperuit,  interpretavic,  m^ 
Sors.  No*^^sSors^  Syriacd  I^DD  praedicavit :  Perficd 
pifhin  guftun  to  predict,  (Jai  ^ufhm  the  fame, 
whence  our  Lia  Fail)^    In  Iriih  Pijhof^^  Sorcery, 

(c)  Tualthtt  Htrm  laircintAU 
im  nicfead  fichlaith  nua. 
FiUes  Mihemi^  vacicinaba/nmr 
fldveaturum  tempus  pacis  novuoi. 

(Prima  VUs  Patricii.  Colpn  p.  a.) 

fortune* 


AncUnt  H^ory  of  hreknd.  1 69 

foftttne*tcUing)  conjuring,  &c*  —  the  word  is 
now  taken  in  a  bad  fcnfe  a$  in  the  Hebrew  pg  ma- 
ledicere.  (d) 

As  to  the  Irifh  Tbua  or  Tua^  (in  the  plural 
Tuatba^)  there  can  no  doubt  arife  of  the  figni- 
fication  of  the  word,  and  that  it  is  here  applied  to 
the  Dadannim  if  Chaldaa.  Symmachus  and  Hi- 
.eronymus  are  explicit,  as  coUeded  by  the  learned 
Bochart*  ^^  Proinde  ut  Bacchae  Tbyades^  iic  Ba^ 
^^  bylonii  harufpices  a  Symmacho  vocantur  ^vii. 
^^  Dan.  2.  27.— Hieronymus,  pro  arufpicibui, 
^^  quod  nos  vertimus  in  Hebraeo  pntJl  habetur, 
<<  quod  folus  Symmachus  et;«V  interpretatus 
<«  eft."  (e) 

ever  SacHficula  Bacchi.  (ApolL)— -Oi^a^  quas 
Grseci  folent  ii«r«Te(neo«ra/r  appellare,  i.  e.  qui  exta 
infpiciunt)  &  ex  iis  ventura  praedicunt.  (f  j 

In  a  former  number  of  this  work,  my  readers 
were  ad?ertifed,  that  the  war  between  the  Fir^olg 

(d)  The  Prriiaiu  derive  the  fttme  PiJhJadim  from  fi/hdad 
a  Lawgiver.  Pei/h-nihaud  is  a  Law :  and  fo  is  dad  m  Arabic ; 
in  Irilh  Doth  :  in  Chaldee  and  Hebrew  m  dath  i  but  there  is 
no  fuch  word  as  Pi/h  in  die  Chaldee,  fignifying  a  kw,  and  from 
the  Chaldataos  we  derive  this  Colony  with  fome  good  pretence. 
Mirkhofxl  and  Khoikdemir  affure  as,  diat  the  4  Dynafties  of 
the  Per&ns  iociude  all  the  Kings  of  AfTyria,  of  Cbaldxa,  Ba- 
bvloD,  Medes,  and  Periia,  known  to  the  Greeks,  who  like  the 
Hebrews,  have  often  taken  Viceroys  and  Governors  of  the  ancient 
fSimp  of  Perfia  ibr  abfeJute  Monarcbs,  becaufe  diey  were  better 
known  to  them  than  the  Sovereigns  weitv  whole  Refidences  were 
in  Proytncet  very  diftaiit  from  theoL 

(e)  Bochart.  Geogr.  Sacr.  L.  i ,  C.  i  S,— to  which  he  adds, 
ut  jam  nulli  fit  obfcurum  cur  Graeci  tot  voces  barbaras  ufurpa* 
verint  in  Bacchi  facnn :  ilias  fcilicet  a  magiftris  Phaoiiribw  c^- 
dicerant.  Tuath  hi  Irifli  is  alfo  explained  by  phoras  or  foras, 
an  Explanator,  revealer,  iiiterpretor,  ftc. 

(f)  Lexicon  Graecum  ad  facri  apparatus  inftruitionem. 
Antverp.  157s. 

and 


1 70  A  Vindication  of  the 

and  the  Tuatba  Dadantiy  from  every  circumftance 
that  could  be  colleded  in  Iriih  Hiftory,  was  cau£- 
ed  from  Religious  motives  :  fome  innovations  at- 
tempted by  the  Tuatha  Dadann,  in  which  they 
fucceeded  ;  for  this  reafon,  I  was  then  of  opinion 
that  Bolg  fignified  a  Prieft,  as  balg  is  a  man  of  eru- 
dition, (a^  a  further  purfuit  in  this  dark  and  myf- 
terious  hiftory,  has  convinced  me  that  I  was  right 
with  refped  to  the  principal  objed,  the  war,  and 

ferceiying  that  the  Scene  lay  with  the  Chaldeans, 
was  mifled  by  Buxtorf,  who  makes  Balg  a  Seft 
of  the  Jews,  nib3  Bilga  Nomen  Sacerdotis  cujuf- 
dam,  qui  ex  captivitate  Babylonica  Hierofolymam 
rediit.  Nehem.  12.  5. — cujus  Seftatores  didti  fue- 
Tunt  Bilgitae  :  videtur  &  Ordo  virginum  facrarum 
abeo  fuiffe,  de  quoordine  quaedam  nita  rO  Cy^'lD 
Miriam  filia  Bilgse,  i.  e.  de  ordine  five  obfervan- 
tia  Bilgae  dida — the  Signification  of  our  Fir  bolg 
has  been  fufficiently  and  iatisfadorily  explained  ki 
the  preceding  pages. 

It  will  appear,  that  this  war  between  the  Fir  bol^ 
or  JFIr  D^Omany  or  men  of  Omariy  and  the  Tuatha 
Dadann^  is  the  War  defcribed  by  the  Perfian  Hif- 
torians,  to  have  fubfifted  between  the  Pifdadian 
Kings  of  Perfia,  and  the  Touranians  or  Scythians^ 
cauicd  by  Zer4ujl  the  firft,  (or  Zoroaftres,  on 
the  introduftion  of  Pyrca  or  Firctowers,  like  thofc 
iVA\  remaining  in  this  Kingdom,)  in  which  attcqupt 
Zerdu/i  loft  his  life. 

In  this  inveftigation,  fo  many  circumftances, 
proper  names  &c.  concur,  to  cftablifli  the  faft, 
that  they  have  induced  me  to  follow  my  ^iginal, 

(a)  Arabicd  Gelg  whence   Baligh  or   Belch,     the  City   pt 
I^carn'uig. 

the 


Ancitnt  Hi/iary  of  Ireland.  171 

ibe  iriii  Hiftory,  in  the  explanation  of  Berjtan 
names  \  becaufe  the  Irifh  naine$  appear  to  be  the 
iimple  tranilation  of  the  Perfian,  and  at  the  fame 
iime^  the  words  are  to  be  found  in  the  Arabic  or 
Perficy  though  now  become  obfoletc :  this  I  hope 
iwill  be  a  fuffidcnt  apology  for  differing  fo  much 
from  the  learned  authors,  who  have  gone  over  thi$ 
ground  before  me :  it  is  alfo  to  be  confidered^ 
that.thefe  Authors  have  had  no  other  refource  for 
4ieir  inveftigation,  than  the  Arabs,  and  th^ 
Greeks  ;  the  firft  pro&iTed  enemies  of  the  Perfes^ 
or  fire  worfhippers,  the  latter  ignorant  of  almoft 
all  Afiatic  police  or  religions,  yet  pretended  to 
know  every  thing,  which  made  Luciaii  begin  one 
of  liis  Satyxii^l  pieces  againft  hiftorian^,  with  de- 
claring that  the  only  true  propofition  in  his  work 
was,  that  it/bauld  contain  nothing  true.  (H) 

My  guide  in  this  intricate  path,  is  more  than 
language  ;  it  is  a  chain  of  hiftorical  events,  (whe- 
ther real  or  fabulous,  I  do  not  pretend  to  deter- 
mine) which  illuftrate  the  <early  part  of  Perfian 
hiftory,  and  plainly  prove,  that  both  the  Perfiaa 
and  the  Irifh  or  Scythian  Anecdotes,  mud  have 
been  handed  to  us  by  one  and  the  fame  people. 
The  diverfity  and  difficulty  of  languages,  fays  the 
learned  Sir  William  Jones,  is  a  lad  obflacle  to  the 
progrefs  of  ufeful  knowledge  ;  the  attainment  of 
them  is  however  indifpenfably  neceiTjiry  :  they  are 
the  injlrunients  of  real  learning,  (b) 

To  underftand  the  .fubfequent  part  of  this  Chap- 
ter, it  is  neccffary  my  readers  be  made  acquainted 
.with  the  Pcrfian  hiftory  of  the  Pijhdadiam^  and 
with  the  Writers  of  the  lite  of  Zerduft. 

V 

(b)  AJJreisto  the  Aliatic  Sncietj. 

My 


/ 

/ 


1 71  A  Vindieatian  of  the 

My  hiftory  of  the  Perfian  Empire,  lays  8ir 
William  Jones,  it  cxtraded  from  ferenl  Afiadck 
Writers,  and  might  have  been  confiderably  enlar*- 
iarged,  if  all  the  ntbles  and  dull  events,  which  are 
found,  it  muft  be  oonfefled,  in  great  abundaiice 
in  the  Originals,  had  been  trasfcribed  at  fiili 
kngth.  The  Perfians  would  not  readily  forgivt 
my  prefumption,  if  they  knew  what  a  liberty  | 
liave  taken  with  their  Chronology,  and  how  numf 
iboufand  years  I  have  retrenched  nrom  the  pretends 
ed  duration  of  their  Empire. 


From  RicHARDSov^s  DifcrtaHou  on  the  Languages^ 
&c.  oftbe  Eajiem  Nationsy  p.  47* 


^  The  reigning  families  of  Perfia^  previous  to 
^  the  Arabian  conquefl,  are  comprehended,  by 
^*  their  hiftorians,  under  four  dynafties  (or  iami- 
^  lies) ;  the  Pijhdadianij  the  KmaniaTUj  the  Jls^ 
^  kaniansj  znd  tht  Sqffanians*  The  Perfians,  like 
^  other  people,  have  aflumed  the  privilege  of  ra- 
^  mancing  on  the  early  periods  of  Society.  The 
^  firft  dynafty  is,  in  con^quence,  embarrafled  by 
**  fabling,  (c)  Their  moft  ancient  princes  arc 
**  chiefly  celebrated  for  their  vidories  over 
^^  the  Demons  or  Genii,  called  Dives  :  and  feme 
'*  hgve  reigns  affigned  to  them  of  800  or  1000 
**  Years.  '  Amidft  fuch  fi^ons,  however,  there 
^  h  apparently  feme  trutb.  Thofe  monarchs  ^r^^a- 
*^  bfy  did  reign,  though  poetic  fancy  may  have 
^  afcribed  to  them  ages  and  adventures,  which  the 

(c)  Sir  William  Jones  fays,  the  Perfian  hiftory  begins  to  be 
iiiU  of  abfurd  fkblet  in  the  irigii  of  Danb.    B.  Chrift,  424. 

<<  laws 


Andmi  Hyiary  rf  Ireland.  1 75 

*<  Iftws  of  nature  rejeS;.  We  difpute  not  the  ex* 
iftence  pf  our  £ngli(h  Arthur^  though  we  believa 
not  in  the  Giants  and  Magic  of  Geoffrey  of 
^^  Monmouth.  The  Dives  may  have  been  favage 
^  neighbours  conquered  by  the  Pi/bdadian  Kii^^ 
and  magnified  by  tradition  as  beings  ofafuper* 
natural  fpecies^  The  Gods^  the  Titans  and  the 
heroes  ot  the  Greeks ;  the  Giants,  the  Savages^ 
^^  and  the  monfters  of  Gothic  romance,  feem  all 
^^  to  have  originated^  from  fimilar  principles  ^ 
'^  from  that  wild  irregularity  of  fancy,  and  that 
^  admiration  of  the  marvellous,  which,  in  various 
^  degrees,  runs  thro*  the  legends  of  every  darker 
^^  period  of  the  hiftory  of  mankind.  The  longer 
^  vity,  at  the  fame  time,  afcribed  to  this  race  of 
^'  monafchs,  may  either  have  been  founded  oa 
*^  fome  imperfect  antediluvian  idea»  or  may  be  re« 
f*  folved,  by  {\k^^i\ngfamtiesj  iuHt^Aoi  individu'. 
^  als\  and  that  the  Caiwmarasy  the  Gbem/hids^ 
**  and  the  Feridouns  of  the  Eaft,  were  merely  fuc- 
^'  cefEons  of  princes,  bearing  one  common  fur-^ 
^^  name ;  lUce  the  Pharaohs,  the  Ptolemies  or  the 
daefars  of  the  Weft/'  (d) 

With  the  fecond  dynafty,  a  more  probabk; 
fyftem  of  hiftory  feems  to  commence ;  yet  ftill 
^  tiie  era  of  Kaicobad  the  founder  of  this  houfe, 
cannot  be  precifely  fixed.     Though  hiftorians 
**  differ,  however,  with  regard  to  the  Chronology 
^^  of  this  prince  in  one  point,  which  may  lead  us 
to  afcertain  it  with  tolerable  accuracy^  they  ap- 
pear, in  general,  to  be  unanimous.     Darab  the 
younger,  dethroned  by  Alexander,  is  called  the 
9th  Sovereign  of  this  line.     He  was  affaflinated 
about  300  Years  before  Chrift.     If  30  years  ar^ 

(d)  O'umra  in  Irifli>  is  head  cf  the  Nobles. 

'*  allowed 


174  ^  tindication  ef  the 


4C 


*^  alldw^d  tKerefore  as  the  medium  of  cadi  feign, 
**  or  270  for  the  nine  Kings,  Kaicobad^s  Sovc- 
*'  rcignty  may  poffibly  have  tomfmenccd  aibdUt 
^  600  Years  before  our  era,  which  will  compre- 
*^  hcnd  the  tvhole  of  that  f>eri6d  of  Perflan  hiftorV 
**  for  i^hich  we  are  indebted  to  the  Oredcs.  Sir 
I.  Newton,  it  may  be  objeded,  with  other 
Chronoldgifts,  have  allbwed  but  ab  Years  to  ^ 
feign,  and  made  that  the  univerfal  ftandard  for 
^^  all  nations  t  but  with  fubmiffion  to  thofe  learned 
*'  men,  nothing  carries  with  it  a  ftrbrigcr  tendcil* 
cy  to  unhinge  all  chronology,  than  fuch  an  un- 
modified fyftem/* 
*'  The  Kaianan  dynafty  being  foppofcd  then  to 
**  commence  nearly  about  600  Year^  before  the 
•*  birth  of  our  Lord,  this  brings  us  to  the  reigil 
of  that  King  of  the  Medo  Perlians,  called  by  the 
Greeks  Cyaxeres  ;  (e)  which  according  to  Sir  I. 
^*  Newton's  conjefture,  is  fuppofed  to  have  begun 
*^  in  the  Year  Nabonaffar  137  (about  610  before 
**  Chrift-)  From  this  period  till  the  Macedonian 
conqueft,  we  have  therefore  the  hiftory  of  the 
Perfians,  as  given  us  by  the  Greeks  ;  and  the 
"  hidory  of  the  Perfians,  as  written  by  them- 
"  felves.  Between  thofe  clafles  of  writers,  we 
"  might  naturally  cxpeft  fome  difference  offals  ; 
"  but  we  (hould  as  naturally  look  for  a  few  great 
*'  lines,  which  might  mark  fomc  Jimi/arity  of^ory: 
"  yet,  from  every  refearch  which  I  have  had  an 
"  opportunity  to  make,  there  feems  to  be  nearly 
**  as  much  refemblance  between  the  annals  of 
England  and  Japan,  as  between  the  European 
and  Afiatic  relations  of  the  fame  Empire.     The 

(0)  i.  e.  Cai  Cofni.^    See  p.  6i . 

••  names 


4( 


cc 


4< 


Ancieni  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  ty^ 

n&mes  and  numbers  of  their  Kings  have  nd 
analogy  :  and  in  regard  to  the  tnoft  fplendid 
^'  fads  of  the  Greek  hiftoriant,  the  Perfians  are 
entirely  filent*  We  have  no  mention  of  the 
Great  Cyrus  hoi:  of  any  King  of  Perfia,  who  in 
the  events  of  his  reign,  can  apparently  be  forced 
*'  into  a  fimilitude.  We  have  no  Craeius  King  of 
*^  Lydia :  not  a  fyllable  of  Cambyfes  or  of  his 
^'  frantic  expedition  againft  the  Ethiopians. 
Smerdis  Magus  and  the  fucceilion  of  Darius, 
the  Son  of  Hyftafpes,  by  the  neighing  of  his 
^'  horfe,  are  to  the  Perfians  circumftances  equally 
^^  unknown  as  the  numerous  afiailinations  record-* 
^^  cd  by  the  Greeks.  Not  a  veftige  is,  at  the  fame 
^'  time,  to  be  difcovered  of  the  famous  battles  of 
Marathon,  Thermopylae,  Salarnis,  Platea,  or 
Mycale :  nor  of  that  prodigious  force  which 
**  Xerxes  led  out  of  the  Perfian  empire  to  over- 
'^  whdm  the  States  of  Greece.  Minutely  atten- 
^ .  tive  as  the  Perfian  hiflorians  are  to  their  numer^ 
^  ous  wars  with  the  Kings  of  Touran  or  Scythia  : 
(f )  and  recording,  with  the  fame  impartiality 
whatever  might  tarnifli  as  well  as  aggrandize 
the  reputation' of  their  country  :  we  can,  with 
^*  little  pretence  to  reafon,  fuppofe,  that  they 
"  ihould  have  been  filent  on  events  of  Aich  mag« 
"  nitude  :  had  any  record  remained  of  their  ex- 
^'  iftencc,  or.the.&intcft  tradition  commemorated 
"  their  confequencefc." 

From  this  learned  Orientalift's  refearches,  we 
have  two  points  eftabliQied  in  favour  of  our  Ififh 
records,  firft,  that  they  were  not  copied  by  Iri(h 
monks,  either  from  Greek  or  Latin  Authors,  for 

(f)  Tbc  people  whofe  hiftory  we  are  now  treating  of. 

no 


176  A  VinMeatiM  tf  the 

iK>  trania&iotts  of  the  Grecians  at  this  period,  as 
aflerted  by  their  writers,  appear  in  die  Irifh  hifto- 
ry :  fecondly^  it  correfponds  fo  much  widi  the 
Perfian  hiftory,  that  it  muft  have  been  brought 
with  them  from  Afia,  and  in  point  of  time  there 
is  ^f  e^t  coincidence. 

The  Irifl)  Annals  inform  us,  that  Mogb  Nuad^ 
bat  or  Nuadhar,  that  is,  the  Magus  Nuadhar,  was 
the  leader  of  this  Oniony  into  Eirin^  which  we 
tranflate  Ireland,  but  may  hare  firaified  Iran  of 
Perjia^  and  that  this  event  took  place.  Anno 
Mundi  3303»  that  is,  aboat  705  Tears  before  the 
birth  of  our  Saviour,  (g) 

Mr.  Ricbardfon  clearly  proves  that  the  firft  King 
of  the  fecond  DynaAy,  begun  his  reign  about  600 
Years  before  Chrift.  Nuadar  was  the  8th  King 
of  the  firft "^Dynafty,  and  there  were  three  between 
him  and  Kaicobad,  or  the  firft  King  of  the  fecond 
Dynafty,  (as  in  the  following  table)  :  allowing  30 
years  to  each,  and  adding  three  times  30,  or  90  to 
the  former  number,  the  Sum  is  690  Years  from 
the  end  of  Nuadar^s  reign,  which  ftibftracced  from 
705  leaves  15;  that  is,  about  the  middle  of  Nua- 
dar's  Reign,  he  led  the  Pifhdadian  Colony  into 
Perfla,  or  Iran,  ioon  after  which  he  may  have  mi- 
grated with  the  Phscnicians  to  Elirin,  or  lent  off 
a  Colony  with  them* 

>  It  will  appear  hereafter,  that,  this  Nuadhar 
Airgiodlamh,  or  filver  handed,  is  Zerds^  the  tft, 
wbofe  cadftenx^e  Flayfair  makes  about  600  years 
B.  C. ;  be  <:aUs  him  a  Perfiaa,  we  contend  from 
Irilh  hiftory,  and  other  corroborating  circum^ 
fiances,  <hat  wifl  appear  in  this  chapter,  that  he 
was  of  the  family  of  Dadan^  fon  of  Rbeginay  fon 

(g)  Sec  Page  73'. 

of 


Ancient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  'i  77 

of  Cujhj  fon  of  Cham  or  Ham ;  yet  the  circum- 
ftance  of  Airgiodlamh's  death  by  Eochady  (that 
is,  the  iUuftrious  horfeman,)  correfponds  in  name, 
with  the  death  of  Zerdujl  the  2d,  who  lived  about 
490,  B.  C.  according  to  Playfair,  and  was  killed 
by  the  Scythian  King  Arjafpj  which  is  only  the 
Irifh  Eocbad  tranflated  into  the  Perfic  language, 
viz.  Arj  iUuftrious,  afp  a  horfe,  of  this  hereafter* 
(a)  The  Perfians  have  blended  the  tranfa&ion  of 
one  Zerduft  with  the  other. 

(a)  Tauk  was  die  old  Arabic  name  for  a  horfe,  as  we  colled 
from  Hjdes  notes  on  Abulfarag.  The  ancient  Arabs^  fays  that 
aothor,  worihipped  thefe  idols  |  /fW  under  the  figure  of  a  man  ; 
Sawa^  under  that  of  a  woman;  Ti^uiA  a  Hon  ;  Tauk  a  horfe, 
and  Neffr  a  Tulture.  Arabes  autem  videntur  has  formas  elicuifle 
ex  appellativis  horum  nominum  iignificationibus  1  and  here  we 
muft  obferve,  that  modh  or  wodh  is  mhodh,  i.  e.  mhodh  in 
Irifli,  a  man  I  Saobha  a  remarkable  woman,  called  Queen 
Shebha,  and  Shevan  a  Mifce,  a  fabulous  Mry  Queen  ;  and 
Eoc  or  Toe,  is  a  horfe.    The  termina^oQ  ad  implies  iUuJIrit, 


M  Th« 


178 


A  Vindicatim  ff  tki 


The  Dtha^ty  o»  the  PiRftiAKf^ 


Accordmg  ta  Visdblou  and  Caland^  fccxm  the 
earlkft  Hiftory  to  thi;  Chriftian  Enu  (b) 


PISHDADIAN     KINGS. 


Reigned  years. 
560 

700 


1  Cai-umarath 

2  Siamek'     - 
Interregiliun 

3  Tahamuras 

4  Gjam&id 

5  ZohakorDohak  1000 

6  Afridoun   or? 

Feridoun      S        ^ 

7  Manougeher    -       lao 


Eved 
1000  years 


1000 


Cotemporary  with 
Pharaoh  ot  Mofes, 
according  to  the 
TarikhMontckheb 


8  Noudar 

9  Afrafiab 

10  Zab     - 

11  Gufhtafp 


7 
12 

20  or  30 


2989    Sum  of  their  Reignsi 


(b)  Supplement  to  D'Herbalot  by  Vifdelou  and  Galand. 


C  A  L 


jindeni  Hjfiery  of  Ireland^  i  yg 


CAIANIAN     KINGS. 


Reigned  years.  lived. 

1  Caicobad        -  120 

2  Caikous          ^  150 

3  Caikhofru       -  60         « 

4  Lohorafp        -  120 

5  Kiflitafp         -  120        •* 

6  Ardihir  or  Ba-  7 

haman             J  '^ 

7  Queen  Homai  32         « 
&  Dorab  the  ift.  1 2  or  14 
9  Dorab  the  2d.^ 

conquered  by>  14 
Alexander,     j 


7^4 cor 742  Sum.  (c) 
M  2  The 

(c)  Herodotus,  Xenophon,  Pftufaniat,  Jaftin,  aod  ofther  hif- 
toriansy  differ  fo  remarkablyy  efpecially  with  regard  to  namesy 
eras,  and  adts  of  the  early  kings  of  Perfta,  that,  if  it  was  of  the  leaft 
importance  to  reconcile  them,  it  would  be  impofCble.  (Rich- 
ardfon's  Difiert.  p.  242. 

Kings  of  Perfia  according  to  the  Greeks. 

Cyaxeres,  ion  of  Aftyages.    Ante  Chr.  61  o« 

Curios  the  Mede. 

Cyrus. 

Cambyfes. 

Smerdis  Magus. 

Darius,  fonof  Hyfiafpes. 

Xerxes. 

Arubanus. 

Artazcrjcs 


i8o  A  Vtfuiuation  of  the 


Third  Dynasty   of   the  Greeks. 


Alexander  begun  his  Reign  in  Perfia,  331  before 

Chrift. 


I 


Thcfe  three  fum8  added  together,  cxclufive  of 
the  interregnum  of  200  years,  make,  in  the  whole 
4062  years,  to  which  add  the  interregnum,  and 
Caiumaraib  muft  have  reigned  4262  years  before 
the  chriftian  era ;  but,  allowing  30  years  to  a  reign, 
according  to  Mr.  Richardfon,  and  multiplying 
that  number  by  7,  the  Kings  before  Naaudary 
and  adding  the  1 5  he  is  fuppded  to  have  reigned 
before  he  led  the  Piihdadians  into  Iran^  according 
to  Irifh  hiftory,  then  Caimurath  begun  his  reign 
only  930  before  Chrift. 

Gujhtafp  is  proved  by  Dr.  Hyde  to  be  the  Dari^ 
us  Hyjiajfes  of  the  Greeks,  and  to  have  reigned 
5 1 9  before  Chrift  ;  adding  300  years  to  this  num- 
ber for  the  ten  preceding  Kings,  will  bring  the 
commencement  of  Kaiumurath's  reign  to  819 
years  before  Chrift,  which  only  exceed  the  Irifh 
Chronology  by  1 1 1  years. 

Anaxerxes  Longimanus. 
Xerxes  2d. 
Sogdianus. 
.Darius  the  baftard. 
Anaxerxes  Ochus. 
Arfes. 

Darius  Gxlonianus. 
Alexander  ante  Chr.  330.    (Sir  J.  Newton.) 

It 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  .  i8i 

It  is  remarkable,  that  the  fabulous  reigns  of  the 
Pi/hdadians  end  with  Manougher,  and  a  more 
rational  account  begins  with  Naoudar,  with  whofe, 
life  our  Tuath  Dadann  hiftory  commences,  with- 
out afligning  any  time  to  him  or  any  of  the  reft  of 
the  Dynafty  :  but  in  the  third  Irifti  Dynafty,  that 
is,  this  Milejian  line,  we  fhall  find  Dohac^  Tagh^ 
fjmras^  Queen  Homaij  and  others,  with  Scythian 
names,  and  a  regular  Chronology  afligned  to  them, 
as  if  they  lived  but  yefterday.  We  Ihall  here  col- 
late the  two  hiftories*  I  muft  firft  premife  that 
Kai  in  Perfic,  and  Ce  or  X>,  and  Cai  or  Cu  in 
Iriih,  fignify  a  prince,  jn  giant,  a  hero,  as  in  Irifh, 
Ce-bacche^  the  great,  the  illuftrious  Bacchus.  Cai- 
cullan  or  Cu-cuUaji,  the  great  CuUan.  It  is  writ- 
ten O  and  Ctf/,  and  it  auo  flgnifies  a  houfe,  a  fa- 
mily, a  hufband.  Kaiyan  is  the  Perfic  plural — 
hence  Km-cobad  is  the  Greek  Cyazares,  Kai-Kus^ 
Darius  the  Mede.  Kai-Khofru^  Cyrus  or  Chof- 
roes,  &c.  and  Cai-amra  in  Irifh,  is  King  of  the 
Nobles. 

L  Kaiomerasj  is  allowed  by  all  the  Afiatic  au- 
thors to  have  been  firft  King  of  the  Pifhdadians  ; 

(d)  before  his  time  there  was  no  King,  they 
were  all  Emr^s^  independent  of  each  other,  by 
which  much  confufion  enfued ;  they  therefore 
elected  him  Kai-omara,  i.  c.  head  of  the  Amra^s. 

(e)  He  civilized  the  people,  taught  men  to  build 

houfes, 

(d)  And  It  b  as  remarkable  that  he  rook  the  title  and  fumame 
of  Buig/uan,  as  if  defcended  of  our  Bolgi ;  but  the  Periians  hy^ 
the  name  is  contra&ed  of  Jibuhihan^  i.  e.  the  fether  of  the  world ; 
it  is  compofed,  fay  they,  ora  word  which  is  Hebrew,  Syriac 
and  Arabic,  and  of  another  that  is  purely  Periian,  and  therefore 
Kaiumarath  is  Adam. 

(e)  Sir  Wm.  Tones,  in  his  hiftory  of  Perfia,  had  inadvertently 
faid  Caiumaras  feems  to  be  the  K-  of  Elam,  mentioned  in  Scrip- 
ture. 


iSi  A  Vindication  of  the 

houfes,  and  to  live  in  village,  to  manufadure  filks 
and  cloths ;  in  (hort  they  make  him  Adatn^  which 
is  a  plain  proof  that  the  Perfians  knew  little  or 
nothing  of  his  hiftory ;  others  make  him  the  ion 
of  Aram,  fon  of  Shem,  fon  of  Noah,  and  that  he 
dwelt  near  Mount  Ararat ;  all  this  is  afcribed  to 
the  Irifli  Tighermos  or  Tihermas.    See  Art.  111. 

IL  Houihang  (f )  is  faid  to  have  bcftrid   a  inon- 
(Irous  animal,  called  Rakhjhe^  which  he  found  in 
the  New  World,  being  the  iffue  of  a  male  Croco- 
dile and  a  female  Hippotamus ;  this  ftecd  fed  upon 
the  fleih  of  fcrpcnts  and  dragons.     With  this  mon- 
ftci^hc  reduced  the  people  of  Mahifer^  who    had 
fiflics  heads  ;  this  is  fuppofed  to  be  the  conqueft  of 
a  people  that  lived  on  the  Perfic  gtilph,  called  by 
the  Greeks  Ichthjophagi^  and  are  the  very  Firbolg 
or  fir  D^Ovtan^  mentioned  in  the  laft  chapter,  and 
the  fubjugation  of  them  by   the  Tuatha  Dadann^ 
mentioned  in  this.     The  Magogian  or  Pcrfian  Scy- 
thians having  been  remarkable  for  their  fifhing  en 
the  Cafpian  J^nd  Euxinc  feas,  on  the  Euphrates 
and  the  Tygris,  and  on  the  coaft  of  Oman^  or  the 
Perfic  gulph,  the  Indian  fca  and  the  Arabian  gulph. 
Oman  was  a  narrow  ftrip  of  country  bordering  all 
thefe,  as  already  explained. 

nrrc.  He  correds  himfelf  m  the. preface,  and  places  Caiumaras 
about  890  before  Chrift.  But  this  obfervatlon  confirms  our  ex- 
planation of  Caedarlomar  or  Cend-ar-ule  Onii-a,  figniTying  tbe 
fame  as  Cai-uroara,  head  or  chief  of  the  Emirs.  Ci,r-omera$  has 
the  fame  fignification  as  Cead-ar-ule  Gmra,  i.  c.  chief  of  chiefs, 
Cai  in  the  Perfian  fignifies  z  great  Kirg,  Sir  Wm.  J.  Inlridi 
Cc,  Cai  and  Cu. 

(f)  This  Houfiiang  obtained  the  name  of  Piibdad  or  the  Le- 
giflator.  Sir  Wm.  Jones.  From  the  romantic  hiftory  of  thri 
Prince,  it  is  more  probable  he  was  fo  called  from  Pifli  and  Da- 
dan,  that  Is,  Ocilled  in  thd  magick  of  the  Chaldseans  or  Da- 
danm. 

Nothing 


Ancinn  HiftQry  cf  Ireland.  183 

Nothing  can  be  a  ftronger  evidence  that  the 
Ferfiaa9  Imew  no  more  of  the  PiChdadians  than  the 
bare  ntme,  than  by  beginnit\g  their  rational  hifto- 
ry  by  the  word  KAiyan^  (or  the  fecond  Dynafty,) 
the  fignification  of  which  i$  Kings.  Would  they 
ftile  Ae  firft  Dynafty  Law-givers  and  the  fecond 
Kii^s  f  Are  not  all  King$  in  the  Eaft,  Law-givers  ? 
This  Hoif/haf^  holds  tne  place  of  Siamei  in  the 
Fiflidadian  Dynafty,  according  to  fome  Afiatic 
vrritersi  and  they  give  him  the  name  of  Piflidad^ 
or  die  Law-given 

IIL  T(^gbmuras^  fumamed  Divbend^  i.  e.  the 
iiumbler  of  the  Devil,  fuppofed  to  be  the  fon  or 
grandfon  of  Houihang,  and  by  fome  his  coufin 
only*  He  ib  the  firft  Perfian  Prince  recorded  to 
have  had  a  prime  minifter ;  he  fortified  the  fron- 
tiers of  Perfia,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  IJlacar^ 
or  Perjipolisy  which  was  fini(hed  by  his  fucceffor 
Giamjiid.  Shedad»  fon  of  Ad,  a  King  of  Arabia, 
nephew  to  Taghmuras,  fent  an  army  againft  him, 
under  the  command  of  Dohac^  fon  of  Oluan,  who 
furprized  him,  and  obliged  him  to  fiy  and  to  aban- 
don his  ftate  to  the  Ufurper*  [He  firft  ufcd  a 
compleat  fuit  of  armour :  he  was  called  Divbend, 
or  the  Tamer  of  the  Giants.     Sir  Wm.  Jones.] 

This  is  the  Tighermas  or  Tibermas  of  the  Iriih 
hiftory,  who  was  continually  alarmed  with  the 
pretenfions  of  the  family  of  Heber-fionn.  The 
firft  gold  mine  was  difcovered  in  his  reign  :  he  di- 
vided the  people  into  clafles,  and  obliged  the  qua- 
lity of  every  perfon  to  be  known  by  his  garb.  The 
cloaths  of  a  (lave  of  one  colour,  the  habit  of  a  foU 
dier  two,  of  the  officers  three,  &c.  (This  is 
afcribed  to  Gjamfhid,  fucceffor  to  the  Perfian 
Taghmuras.) 

The 


1^4  ^  Vindication  of  the 

The  Liber  Lecanus  concludes  the  reign  of  Tie- 
hermas,  by  a0crting  that  he  flew  7000  Judi  (Jews!) 
Leab.  Lecan.  foL  1 4.  In  what  part  of  Ireland  were 
the  Ifraelites  fixed  ?  Tabmurus  lived  B.  C.  835. 
Our  Tihermas  is  placed  at  1 188  B*  C. 

The  Iriih  Prince  is  faid  to  have  died  on  the  eve 
of  the  feftival  of  Sambna^  (g)  as  he  was  worjhip^ 
ping  Crom  cruadhy  the  fame  God  that   Zerdt^  or 
Zoroqfires  adored.     The  Irilh  Seanachies  have  pla- 
ced Tighermas  at  Anno  Mundi  28 1 6,  (h)  about  600 
years   before  (Airgiodlamh,  or)  the  firft  Zerduft 
appeared,    and  700'  befbre  the  fecond  Zerduft. 
(The  name  of  Zerduft's  God,  was  certainly  Ke- 
rem  Kcrd,  i.e.  the  great  Creator,  (i)  the  invifible 
and  true  God,  and  hence  the  Irifh  Crom  Cruadh.) 
He  was  fucceeded  by  Eochad  Eadgothach,  fon  of 
Dairc,  or  Darius. 

IV.  Jamjhid,  (k)  or  Giamjhidj  or  rather  Gjem 
Shidy  his  name  being  Gj'emj  to  which  Shid  was 
added  as  a  furname.  Shid  in  the  Perfian  lan- 
guage, fignifying  the  Sun ;  his  eyes  having  fuch  a 
luftre,  that   none  could  look  on  him  in  the  face, 

(g)  See  Colledlanea.     No.  13. 

(i)  lilac  tamen  jdololatricse  gentes  (Ceylonenfes)  n&n  plane  ig- 
norunt  D^um,  quippe  qui  ab  eys  lingua  Indica  agnQfcitur  Kerur, 
factor  omnium  rerum,  C  reacormundi.  This  is  the  Cruatkdr  of 
the  modern  Irilli,  viz.  Cruathoir  neamh  agus  teahnhan,  maker 
of  heaven  and  earth.     (Vide  Irifli  creedj  and  Hyde,  p.  134. 

(k)  Giamdiid  was  a  Scythian.  Dcs  que  Ics  Perfes  one  eten- 
dit  leur  empire  jufq'uau  pied  du  Caucafe,  ils  ne  font  aucontraire 
port6s  vers  le  midi.  Glamfliid  a  quittd  ces  iiiontagnes  pour  de- 
fcendr^  dans  }es  plaines,  ou  il  a  fond«:  Perfcpolis.  (Bailly  fur 
I'Atlantick,  tog.)  In  the  courfe  of  this  work,  it  will  appear, 
that  Zerduft  was  a  Chaldaean,  who  reflored  fire  worfhip  in 
towers,  t  Monf  Bailly  has  inconteibibiy  proved,  thai  fire  wor-> 
fliipowed  its  origin  to  the  Northern  Scythians. 

It 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  1 85 

It  is  not  certain  whether  this  prince  was  the  fon  of 
his  prcdeceflbr,  his  nephew  or  his  grandfon.  He 
divided  his  fubje&s  into  three  clafles,  viz,  foldiers, 
hufbandmen  and  artizans,  and  direded  that  the 
different  degrees  of  people  (hould  be  diftinguifli- 
able,  from  their  garb.  (1)  In  his  time  mufic  and 
aftronomy  were  firft  introduced  into  Perfia :  he 
firft  built  granaries,  and  in  bis  time  wine  was 
brought  into  general  ufe.  He  inftituted  the  Nau-- 
ruzj  i.  c.  the  folemn  obfervation  of  the  new  year, 
which  feftival  lafted  fix  days ;  on  the  laft  day  of 
this  feftival,  a  youth  went  about  crying  out,  lam 
al  Manfur^  i.  e.  Auguft,  my  name  is  al  Mobarekj 
i.  c.  the  blefled. 

He  gave  the  left  hand  the  preference,  which  has 
been  obferved  at  all  times  fince  in  the  Eaft,  fay- 
ing, it  was  fufEcient  for  the  right  hand  to  have 
the  advantage  of  being  the  right,  and  that  the 
left  (hould  be  expected  to  make  fome  compcnfa- 
tion. 

Giamihed  at  length  took  it  into  his  head  that  he 
was  immortal ;  fent  pidures  of  himfelf  throughout 
the  empire^  and  ordered  them  to  be  worfhipped  with 
divine  honours.  This  caufed  a  rebellion  in  the 
province  of  Sigjijlan^  from  whence  an  army  march- 
cd  under  Dahac  which  defeated  Gjamfhid,  took 
him  prifoner  and  put  him  to  death,  by  fawing  his 
body  in  two  parts. 

The  Iri(h  Luaghad  lamhfadha^  appoints  Bras- 
comhrac,  (m)  or  Tournaments  to  be  held  at  Tail- 
tean  on  the  firft  day  of  Auguft,  every  year,  a  day 
which  is  ftill  diftinguiflied  by  the  name  of  Lugh^ 


(I)  See  the  Irifli  Tighermas  in  the  preceding  article. 
(ni)  See  note  N. 


nafay 


1 86  A  Vindication  if  the 

nafa^  in  honour  of  his  name,  (n)  Lamh  is  a 
hand,  and  fadham  or  fhadhlan  is  to  diftineuihy 
that  is,  the  man  who  dijiinpdjhed  the  left  hand  from 
the  right.  Hejirji  introduced  idolatry^  and  erefled 
Pagan  altars^  though  fome  have  afcribed  this  to 
Tighermas.  His  wife's  name  was  Tailte,  who  was 
married  to  Duacb  Doilj  a  great  general,  after  Lu- 
agh's  death.  Luagh  fignifics  a  bright  6ame,  a 
dazzling  light,  correfponding  to  Gjemihid.  Lu- 
agh is  alfo  an  image. 

V*     Dahac,  Zahac,  or  Zoak.     This  monarch 
gained  the  crown  by  the  fword,   and  governed 
fiercely,  with  little  regard  to  his  fubjefts  :  he  was 
deeply  Ikilied  in  the  occult  fcienccs,  a  completely 
wicked  man,  with  a  deformed  body  and  a  terrible 
countenance.    The  Devil  having  tor  many  years 
obeyed  him,  demanded  that  he  might  have  leave 
to  kifs  his  ihoulders ;    which  being  granted,  an 
ugly  ferpent  immediately  (o6k  poft  in  each,  and 
gnawed  itfelf  a  den  in  his  flcfli.     A  Sorcerer  fug- 
gefted  to  him  a  remedy  for  this  evil,  viz.  that  of 
waihing  the  ulcers  with  warm  blood  of  men,  and 
of  applying  to  them  the  brains  of  men  newly  flain. 
The  Priefts  employed  all  their  arguments  to  en- 
gage him  to  have  recourfe  to  the  blood  and  brains^ 
of  fheep  ;  but  to  no  purpofe  :  thofe  however,  that 
were  entruftcd  with  the   care  of  thefe  unhappy 
wretches  deftined  to  flaughter,  often,  out  of  mere 
pity,  let  them  make  their  efcape  :  fo  that  flying  to 
the  mountains,  they  there  formed  themfclvcs  into 
&  particular  nation   called  the   Curdes.     Among 
athers  put  to  death  for  this  cruel  tyrant  were  the 

(fi)  Nafa,  a  celebrarion,  feftival.     Mihr-nayaxjh    in  Perlia  is 
Miihrae  celebratio,  fsu  Laudatio,  feuSaluiatio.     Hyde  121. 

fons 


Arnhnt  Hiji4rj  of  Ireland.  1 87 

fens  of  a  certnin  Black/mithy  ixrhofe  name  was 
Gao^  Gau  or  Gav.  Thh  man,  driven  to  madnefs 
at  the  (ight  of  his  children's  blood,  ran  up  and 
down  the  ftreets  crying,  out  for  juftice,  holding  a 
leathern  apron  in  his  hand,  as  if  it  had  been  a 
ftandard.  In  a  fhort  time  he  became  formidable; 
and  placing  Phridtm^  the  fon  of  Giamjhid  at  their 
head,  they  conquered  Dahac^  took  him  prifoner, 
and  confined  him  in  a  care.  The  hiftory  of  Da^ 
bacy  fay  the  authors  of  the  Un.  Hiftory,  is  too  ab* 
furd  as  well  as  fabulous  to  be  related ! ! 

Duach  Fionn,  fays  the  Irifti  hiftory,  was  fon  of 
"Seadhnay  who  had  his  limbs  violently  drawn  afun* 
der :  but  Duach  Laighreach  feized  upon  the 
crown.  An,  Mund.  3480.  The  remedy  of  the 
Brains  in  Dohak^s  ftory,  is  worked  up  in  the  Irifli 
hiftory  into  a  Ball  of  brains  ;  and  they  fay,  when- 
ever a  champion  overcame  his  adverfary  in  ^ngle 
combat^  he  took  out  his  brains,  and  mixing  them 
with  lime  he  made  a  round  ball,  which,  by  drying 
in  the  fun,  became  exceeding  folid  and  hard,  and 
was  always  produced  in  publick  meetings  as  ail 
honourable  trophy  of  experienced  valour.  Gabb 
or  Gou  in  Irifli  is  a  blackfmith,  and  the  Gou  of 
Tatnhra  was  an  honourable  poft,  with  many  pri'* 
vileges(a);  he  had  the  charge  of  all  the  fires, 
common  and  facred,  and  hence  the  name  Gabby 
from  Gabbadh  to  burn,  to  blaze :  as  gabh  an  teine^ 
the  fire  burns  ;  Gabh-adbradb  or  Gabh-ara^  a  wor- 
jQiipper  of  fire ;    whence  the  Perfic  and  Arabic 

(a)  Sec  Collea.  No.  XITI.  The  word  is  fpelt  Gahh  in 
Iriih,  and  pronounced  Gou  ;  the  proper  pronunciation  of  Gabh 
IS  Ga^v  I  in  Perfic  Gavan^  Fabcr  ferarrius.  Hyde  Rel.  Vcl.  Perf. 
Dirfefc    Gaviani,   Perf.    the   ftandard    of  Gaov   lyHcrbclot, 

?•  324- 

Gbebr^ 


1 8  8  A  Vindication  of  the 

Gbebrj  Ghabr^  Guebr^  and  Ghavr  (b).  In  Arabic 
Kubis  is  a  fire;  and  Mr.  Richardfon,  p.  1431, 
tranilates  Gebr^  one  of  the  Magi,  a  prieft  of  die 
worlhippers  of  fire,  as  if  from  Kibr  or  Ktibrj  no- 
bility, eminence  5 — I  am  of  opinion  that  Gabhar 
is  the  Scythian  word  fynonimous  to  the  Arabic 
atajh'perejiy  i.  e,  a  worfliipper  of  fire,  and  not 
from  Kubis.  (c) 

There  would  be  a  link  wanting  in  the  chain,  if 
we  could  not  produce  a  Gav  or  Gou  in  the  Tua- 
tha  Dadann  hiflory,  to  correfpond  with  the  Pifh- 
dadiajn  Gou. .  Goivne  Gou,  i.  e.  Goibhine  Gabh, 
or  the  Smith  Gou,  is  recorded  in  many  Irifh  Ro-^ 
mances.  Gorman  M'Cuilinan,  has  preferved  the 
following  fragment.  *'  Ncafcoth,i — This  is  an  old 
flory  among  the  Irifh. — Goibhne  Gobh  the 
fmith  was  making  arms  for  the  Tuatha  Dadann, 
at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Mugh  Tur  (the  Ma- 
gi's Towr).  Lu&airc  the  carpenter  was  mak- 
ing fhafts  of  fpears,  and  Credne  was  making 


4C 
C< 


(b)  Nam  bujus  religion  is  homines  omnes  in  genere  ^  Perjis  Mo- 
hammedams  voclranmr  Ghthr  &  Ghanir^  Turcis  Ghiaur,  Her- 
berto  noftrari  Gtnver,  £t  quia  iftonim  hominum  lingua  i  reliquis 
Pedis  non  inc^l-igirur,  Mercatores  ibi  apud  Ifpahan  uegotiantes 
cam  vocare  folenc  linguam  Guibricam,  volentes  Hnguam  non  in- 
telleftam;  unde  in  Gallia  Gafconica  Gk^MV^  vocitacur  etiam 
quaevis  lingua  parum  intelleda  in  genere  ;  &  hinc  quoque  nobis 
Anglis  fermo  incongruus  feu  inarricularus,  &  minus  incelligibilis, 
dicitur  Gatiri/^fcu  Gihberijh.     Hyde  Rcl.  VeJ.  p.  359. 

(c;  In  Seguin's  Theilalonian  coins,  p.  14.  there  is  the  figure 
of  a  man,  v^  ith  a  hammer  in  his  left  hand  and  a  key  rn  his  right 
hand ;  and  the  infcription  is  KABEIROC.  This,  fays  D.  Sc- 
guin,  is  certainly  a  vulcan,  cCim  utrique  circa  ignem  verfentur, 
T  he  Greeks  borrowed  this  name  for  Vulcan,  either  from  the  Pcr- 
fiqns  or  from  the  Magogian  Scythians.  Origencs  contra  Cclfum 
meminit  nt^aJr  >»  Ka^f/pir  where  the  Gabhar  are  called  Gahriy 
a  word  not  much  altered  from  the  Perfic. 

**  rivets  J 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  189 


«c 


rivets  j  they  were  all  three  moft  expert  work- 
men. At  this  time  it  was  reported  to  Gou,  that 
his  wife  had  played  the  wanton :  he  had  the 

^^  (haft  of  a  fpear  in  his  hand ;  and  fnatching  up 
his  uir-netfi — ceirde,  i.  c.  his  working  apron,  or 
defender  from  the  firc-fparks,  he  run  out,  and 
throwing  about  him  his  pole  and  apron,    he 

*'  found  that  he  killed  whomfocver  he  approach- 
ed ;  and  whoe^ver  (hewed  contempt  of  this  pole 
and  apron,  were  afflided  with  fwellings,  boils, 
and  putrified  blood,  and  would  burn  within  as 
if  on  fire :  and  in  memory  of  this  tranfaftion, 
the  hill  where  the  battle  was  fought  was  called 
Neijh-Scuith  (d),  i.  c.  the  Apron  of  the  Scy- 

«  thians/' 

VI.  The  Phridoun  or  Feridoun  of  the  Pi(hda. 
dian  Dynaily,  is  the  Iriih  Ollam  Fodhla^  a  prince 
remarkable  for  his  wifdom,  as  Olam  his  name  im- 
plies :  in  Arabic  Alim^  in  Hebrew  and  Chaldasan 
Alaph.  See  Fodhla  explained,  before  Olamh 
Fodhla,  the  head  of  the  Mufes  or  Graces. 

VII.  Naudar,  Nodhr  or  Nuadr,  was  fcarcc  feated 
on  his  throne  when  the  Touranians  or  Scythians 
conceived  hopes  of  conquering  his  empire.  Pa- 
(hang  was  at  that  time  King  of  Touran,  dired  de- 
fendant of  Tur,  the  fon  of  Phridun,  and  claimed 
by  right  the  kingdom  of  Perfia.  Afrqfiab  his  eldeft 
fon  raifed  an  army  to  conquer  Iran  :  the  two  ar- 
mies being  oppofite  to  each  other,    a  Scythian 

(d)  Nei(h,  or  Neafli  is  an  apron,  it  (ignifies  a  defence,  a  guard. 
Uir-neifi  is  a  Smith's  apron,  becaufe  it  defends  him  from  the 
(parks  of  Wr,  i,  e.  fire.  Ceirde  is  a  trade,  a  fhop,  &c.  In  the 
Arabic  Azar  is  an  apron,  and  Azur  a  defence.  Nu/hir  is  an 
apron,  and  Nufr  a  defence.  In  Irifti,  Neas  is  an  apron  and  a 
defence.     In  Annoric,  DavenJkUr  an  apron, 

champion 


1 90  A  VindicaiioH  of  the 

champion  whofe  nime  was  Bafman  challenged  any 
of  the  Pcrfian  warriors  to  fingle  combat ;  which 
was  accepted  by  Gobady  grandlon  of  Gadh  or  GaUf 
abote  mentioned ;  ihe  combat  terminated  in  fa* 
vour  of  Ga0^.*-*Not  long  after,  the  two  armied  ea^^ 
gaged;  Afrajiab  attacked  Nuadr  in  his  camp^ 
took  him  prifoner,  and  ordered  his  head  to  be  cut 
off.  Some  Afiatic  writers  make  Jthis  prince  ex- 
temporary with  Jofhua^  and  others  place  him 
niuch  higher.  The  Scythians  now  remained  maf- 
ters  of  all  Perfia  (e)  ^  at  length  they  concluded  a 
peace,  and  fought  out  the  lawful  heir  of  the  houfe 
of  Keiomaras,  and  put  the  crown  on  the  head  of 
Zab.  Some  authors  pretend  that  Zerduft  flou*- 
rifhed  in  his  reign. 

Nothing  can  be  more  ftriking  than  the  afllmity 
between  the  ftories  of  the  Iriih  Nuadhat  and  the 
Perfian  Nuadr  or  Naoudhar :  The  Iriih  hiftory  re- 
prefents  a  religious  war  between  the  Scythians 
and  Tuatha  Dadimn  \  the  caufe  is  exprefled  by 
Muigh  Tuirridh^  the  Magian  Fire  Towers  :  the 
Tuadia  Dadann  at  length  prevail.  Nuadhat  lofes 
his  right-hand  in  one  battle ;  his  countrymen,  by 
art«>magick,  re-ptaced  it  with  a  filver  one  y  hence 
his  name  Airgiodlamh^  i.  e.  fihrer-handed :  in  a 
fecond  battle  he  lofes  his  head.  He  was  the  lead-* 
er  of  the  Tuath  Dadan. 

In  the  Perfian  hiftory  Gobad  (which  word  we 
have  flicwn  to  be  the  root  of  Ghebr  the  fire-wor- 
(Hipper)  fights  in  fmgle  combat  and  kills  the  Scy-r 
thian  ;  Naoudhar  is  at  length  routed,  and  be- 
headed in  prifon  ; — and  fome  place  the  prophet 

(c)  Afrafiab,  a  Tartar  or  Scythian  King,  reigned   over  Pei*- 
fia  fiitj  years.     Le  Brun  Voyage  a  Peric.     Tom.  a.  p.  387. 

Zerdufl 


Ancitni  Hi/iery  of  Ireland^  191 

Zerduft  in  his  reign :  There  were  two  prophets  of 
this  name ;  the  time  of  their  exiftence  is  much 
difputedy  as  well  as  the  identity  of  the  perfon  and 
etymology  of  the  name,  (f ) 

We  find  his  name  written  in  the  Arabic  and 
Pcrfic  very  diflfcrently ;  as  Zerduft,  Zerdaft,  Zer- 
ridufbt,  Zarradufht,  Zaratufht,  Zerdhuiht,  Zetd- 
hafht,  Zardufht,  Zartuiht,  Zeratuiht,  Zarhuft, 
Zaratuihtrifh,  Zaratuihtra,  Zertooft.  Bar  Bahlus 
the  Syrian  derives  the  name  from  Zar,  gold  and 
du^  (for  debtt/bt)  a  kingdom,  i.  c.  Aurum  regni. 
Dr.  Lord  was  informed  by  a  Perfian  Prieft,  that 
the  right  pronunciation  was  axar-doji^  i.  e.  ignis 
amicus :  (^^  a  friend  is  from  doft  the  hand  ;  be- 
caufc  we  take  our  friend  by  the  hand.)  The  learn-* 
ed  Hyde  fays  this  is  a  miftake  of  the  Perfian  Prieft, 
and  that  the  A  in  Axar  could  not  have  been 
dropt ;  the  name  he  allows  is  difficult  to  be  ex«- 
plained :  Zer  he  fistys  is  gold,  or  money,  and 
dajbi  is  deformed.  Pravm.^  malo  afpeftuy  deformisj 
q.  d.  Aurum  pravum  !  !  quae  quid  em  fignificatio 
aon  multum  quadrat,  fays  the  learned  Do£kor  ; 
an  Arabian  explains  it  by  Zerdih-dibi  and  zerdi-^ 
hafli,  pure  gold ;  fed  haec  etiam  non  fatisfaciunt, 
replies  the  Do£kor. 

In  1 707  Lc  Brun  converfed  with  a  Prieft  of  the 
Gwbres^  by  an  interpreter,  who  told  him  thaf  the 

(f )  Herbelot  vous  dlra  que  les  premiers  pyrtes  connus  ont 
tub  tniu¥6s  dans  rAdhefbidgian,  qui  eft  la  parrie  la  plus  Sep- 
Mntrionale  de  Tancienae  Medie,  &  toujours  fur  des  moatagnes. 
Je  Toiu  al  fait  remarquer  que  2Soroa(h'e  (ou  Zerduft)  ]e  reftau*^ 
tateiir  dc  ce  cuite^  forci  kuili  des  momagnes,  avait  inf6r6  dans 
fes  T6cks  de  defcriprions,  qui  portent  I'impreinte  du  climat  dt 
49^<  d'un  climat  pins  feptentrionale  que  le  Caucafe.  (Bailly^ 
fur  rAtlantide,  p.  aiu) 

name 


19^  A  Vindication  of  the 

name  of  their  great  prophet  was  Zar-fios^  whooi 
the  Perftan  Mahomedans  miflook  for  Abraham. 
He  told  them,  that  he  came  from  God ;  to  which 
they  replied.  If  you  fpeak  the  truth,  walk  over 
fome  melted  gdld  and  filver  which  we  will  prepare  ; 
and  if  you  do  this  unhart^  we  will  believe  you 
and  obey  you.  That  he  did  fo,  without  receiving 
the  leaft  injury,  and  on  this  account  he  was  called 
Zaer-vsfteji^  which  (ignifies  a  perfon  waflied,  or 
bathed,  in  melted  gold  or  filver.  Une  perfonne 
lavee  dains  de  Tor  ou  de  Targent  fondu.  (g) 

The  leader  of  our  Tuatha  Dadann  or  Chaldsean 
colony,    was  named  Airgiodlambj   that  is  Silver- 
hand  :  this  I  take  to  have  been  Zerduft  the  L  a 
prophet  of  the  Perfian  Pifhdadian ;  and  Zerduft  11. 
coming  after  (about  150  years)  took  the  name  of 
Zer-dq/i^  that  is.  Gold-hand,  for  zer  in  Perfian  is 
gold  or  filver,  and  dqfi  is  a  hand  (h) ;  and  we 
have,  in  the  fecond  Dynafty  of  the  Irifh  hiftory,  a 
Sior-lamhy  which  name  I  fufpeft  to  be  taken  from 
Zer-doji ;  in  Irifh,   lamb  is  a  hand^  and  deas  the 
right-hand,  by  pre-eminence  :  laman  is  to  handle ; 
in  h  rabic  and  Perfic ;  dojl  is  the  hand,  without 
diftindion,  but  lums  kirdun  is  to  handle  (in  Irifh 
curradh4amh\  and  in  Arab,  lamifeh  faktuny  is  alfo 
to  handle,  or  to  apply  the  hand  ;  hence  I  conjec- 
ture, that  the  Irifh  lamh  and  deas  were  once  com- 
mon in  the  Arabic  and  Perfic :   however,   our 

''g)  Voyag.  dc  Com,  Le  Brun.  T.  2.  p.  387.  If  not  the 
Scythian  ilory  6f  the  (il?er  hand  as  probable  as  any  of  the  Perfic 
ikbles  of  this  Prophet. 

(h)  The  Perfian  fcholar  may  here  objedt,  that  the  adjc&^vc 
fhould  have  been  ufed  and  not  the  fubftantive,  viz.  Zerfan  gol- 
den^ b'lt  it  is  common  in  all  languages  to  compound  two  fub&a« 
tivei  in  proper  names. 

tranflators 


JinckfU  Mi/ltiry  (f  Jreldnd.  193 

tranihitors  make  Sior4amh  Ibng-handed^  the  fame 
as  the  Ferfi^n  Jrd/hir  dira»^q/lj  which  the  Greeks 
have  turned  into  Artazcrxes  Longimanus. 

In  the  Arabic  book  olF  Zinato'  1  Magjalis,  Zer- 
dttft,  it  is  faidy  was  of  Paieftme,  a  fervant  of  a 
Jewilh  prophet ;  and  that  he  had  the  art  of  hold« 
ing  fire  in  his  hand,  Ti^ithout  being  burnt  or  fuf- 
fering  pain*;  ignem  manu  tenuerit  &  manus  ejus 
non  tuit  combufta,  as  Hyde  tranflates  it  :<&— Might 
not  this  give  him  the  name  of  Metal-band ;  and  fo 
by  pre-eminence  Silver-hand,  Gold-hand,  &c.  ?— 
or,  might  not  Dr.  Lord  be  rightly  informed  by  the 
Perfian  Prieft,  who  faid'  his  name  was  Azar-do/l^ 
that  is* Fire-hand,  miftaken  by  the  Perfians,  or 
cprruptedto-Tier-doft?— andas  %er  in  Perfic  figf- 
nifies  money,  as  well  as  got(l,  fo  the  Scythians 
adopted  Asr^hdj  which  fighifies  money  and 
iilver.  —'■'    ^-     -  ••'•'*'       *  '   •  •  • 

There  is  good  reafoin^  ib'ffly'tflnnion,  to  fufped 
ihis  Zerduft  thi  Firft  was  tbtiarttobcis  <yf^(jMolzis 
of  the  Sidythians.  The  name  in  Irifl)  will  bear 
the  faine  conftruftion,-^  Aifgibd  lamb  or  Zerdu/ly 
viz.  Cim  M^  Shn  is  filver,  znii'^ Luis  eft  Lus  is  z 
hand..  Simd^hiu-  is  not  more  diflant  irowZwnoi:iisi 
than  many  other  names:  the  Gi'diks  have  twifted 
from  tV^i  oHgihal  fighification  and  orthdgr^^y. 

Heroddtes  Alys,  ^^  Ihat  the  ikihabitants  ^  along 
the  coafts  of 'the  Hetle^tft  ififbrmed  him,  diac 
Zamolxis  had*«1>een  a^apre  to' Pythagoras^  fon  of 
Mnejiatchus  ?*  and  that-  after  having  obtained  •  his 
liberty,  he;  acquired  •  pikt '  riches,  and  *  returned 
into  his  own-cirMtry.*'  His  principal  vieW' was  to 
polifli  a  rude  f>epple,-  and  make  them  live  after  the 
manner  of  the  lanians*  In  order  to  brix3i|^  this 
about,  he  built  a  ftatcljt:patace^  where  Jie-^^d 

-       -  N  ...^    ••;r*ti:all 


194  jf  V0u&c4ti0»  fT  ih 

all  the  mhaj^tsmtB  of  the  cky  hy  tnras,  iafiaoat- 
ing,  during  the  repaft«  Jthatt  they  ^ho  lived  as  he 
did,  were  to  l>e  rnxf^nsjii'^W  thf  ^f^bxlp  be  had 
people  employed  m  huiidjag  a  chw^t^er  under- 
gromnli  and  haviag  Aiddei^Iy  ^fyfsp^^td^  he 
concealed  hiozfelf  lord^rae  yearsn^— -His  people 
9ioiirBe4  for  ham  ap  de?4  i  but  io  th4  fourth  year 
he  ib^wcd  hifn&lf  i^aif)*  wd  this  pretended  mi-^ 
xacle  ilriK^^  his  cmi9«pyia«i  fo*  that  th^y  believed 
aH  he  i^,  wd  be  was  at  laft  dfis&^dyT^He  then 
giyes  9,  lidic^w  s^copunt  of  the  vw^mx  diey 

Isid  thtMT  ^KWia  before  him«  by  thrpwo^  a 
pan  «p  in^  the  air  and  qatchi&g  him  on  the 
^ints  id  three  fpeiirs } — ^but,  ad4s  fl^radotus,  i 
donh  believe  all  thefe  dccumftanccs^  4nd  fure  I 
Sim»  th«t  Z^takis  Kved  fpng  before  PjftJbarorajJ* 
Zterduji  made  his  fir4  ifjf^^^ance,  fome  fay,  in 
Media^  others  in  Ecbatana ; — ^he  abfented  himiel^ 
for  fipffvs  tUae,  and  pretended  he  had  been  taken 
^  tp  H wren,  ta  be  jnftmfted  in  thofe  do£bines 
be  was  abont  tp  deJiver.'^He  retired  to  a  cave» 
and  tbere  lived  a  long  t^H^»  where  he  wrote  hia 
book  ir^{^  did  Mahomet,  wd  th^e  he  cpmpofed 
hi$  Ateorao  j-1-fo  did  Pytbs^gwas,  for  this  philo- 
i^ffkmr^Q^  a  part  of  impofture,  as  well  aa  Zer- 
duft,  ZnfQirftero  pr  X^HSWW^-^Th^  who  pro* 
fafed  this  religipn  Qf  Z wd«ft  in  Lucian- s  time,  as 
redkoMdup  %  t^,  wer^  the  P^tffbmst  Perfums^ 
BaSrmm$  ^kuNUy  Sofamy  Mtdi^^  nnd  many  other 
barhuous  natieM  (i)«  F^pm  aU  thefe  circum* 
ftanecs  \  conclude,  ^t  Zamol^is  and  Zerduft  the 
Firil  were  the  fame  perfon  with  «mr  4irgiodlamh, 
and  ^hat  Zerduft  the  $4fiWd  may  have  been  the 

fame 


Anckm  Hffi09y  ^  Inland.  J95 

fame  with  Zoroafter ;  yet  there  is  great  room  to 
think  die  laft  was  a  borroveci  cbara&er. 

Our  lri&  biftoriana  make  Air^od  Idmh  a  ChaU 
daean,  from  which  country  many  readable  au* 
thors  bring  Zerduft.  If  we  are  to  fuppofe  the 
Greek  Zoroaftres  to  be  the  fame  perfon }  which 
the  learned  Mr.  Richardfon  much  doubts.  As  we 
ftall  have  occaiion  to  mention  the  opinion  of  this 
great  Oriental  fcholar  frequently,  on  this  and  other 
Aibjeds,  we  will  here  fnbjoin  the  paragraph  from 
bis  difiertation»  Sed.  2d.  ^^  The  language  fpo* 
*^  ken  anciently  in  Perfia  opens  a  wide  field  for 
*^  un/atiifadory  enquiry.  Dr.  Hyde  derives  it 
^  from  that  oi  Media ;  which  is  much  the  fame  as 
*^  deducing  <me  jargon  of  the  Saxon  Heptarchy 
^^  from  another*  The  union  of'  thofe  people, 
^^  named  by  Eur<^>eanst  M^des  and  Perjians^  is 
'^  of  fuch  high  antiquity,  that  it  is  loft  in  dark* 
^^  nefr  :  and  long  precedes  every  glipfimering  we 
can  diicover  ci  the  origin  of  their  fpeech : 
whatever  their  langus^e  was,  therefore,  it  mud 
have  evidently  been  very  early  the  fame,  with 
'*  the  fimple  and  common  variation  of  provincial 
*'  idiom.  B^it  in  tins  tongue  we  have  no  genuine 
^^  remains*  We  are  told  indeed,  that  it  was  the 
^'  language  in  which  Zt^oajitr  promulgated  his 
^^  religion  and  laws :  but  this  advances  not  our 
**  enquiry  :  for  where  or  when  did  Zoroajiet  live  f 
^^  and  where  do  the  works  which  have  been  at- 
**  tributed  to  him  exift  ?  The  writers  both  of  the 
•*  Eaft  and  Weft  fpeak  fo  vaguely ^  and  differ  fo 
pointedly^  with  regard  to  this  perfonage,  that  it 
is  compleatly  impoilible  to  fix  either  the  coun- 
try, or  the  period  which  gave  him  birth  1 
whilft  Zeratujht  of  the  Perfians  bears  fo  little 

N  2  "  rcfcmblancc 


44 


(C 

(C 


19b  ^  Vittdi^iM  cf  tie 

**  refemblance  to  the  Zatoqfier  of  the  Greeks^ 
^^  that  unlefs  Dn  Hyde,  and  other  Orientaliftsy 
^^  haH  refolvedy  at  all  events,  to  reconcile  the 
^^  identity  of  their  perfons,  we  fhould  have  much 
difficulty  to  difcover  a  fingle  fimilar  feature. 
Thofe  fragments  of  his  fuppofed  works  which 
the  learned  Dodor  has  given  us  under  the  title 
of  the  Sadder,  are  the  wretched  rhymes  of  a 
modern  Parfi  Dejiout  (Prieft)  who  lived  about 
three  centuries  ago  :-^and  the  publications  of 
M.  Anquetil  du  Perron  (Oriental  Interpreter  to 
the  King  of  France)  carry  palpable  marks  of 
the  total  or  partial  fabrication  of  modem  times, 
and  give  great  weight  to  the  opinion  of  Sir  John 
Cbardin,  that  the  old  dialed  of  Perfia  (except- 
ing  what  remains  in  the  prefent  language)  is 
loft  :  that  apparently  no  books  now  exift  m 
^«  it/' 

However,  as  the  name  of  Zerduji  has  been 
tranflated  by  many  into  Zaroajier,  e  contra,  we 
(hall  make  a  few  quotations  on  this  fubjed  in  fup- 
port  of  our  Irifh  hiftory,  and  fuppofe  them  to  have 
been  the  fame  perfon.  Our  Iri(h  Seanachies  (k) 
fay,  that  the  Tuatha  Dadanann  (of  whom  ^r- 
ghdlamh  or  Zerdu/l  was  their  head)  were  defen- 
dants of  Chanu  In  another  Irifli  MS.  Airgiod" 
lamb  is  called  Cat  Ctdlan,  of  the  High  Prieft,  and 
i$^  faid  to  have  foretold  that  Niun  would  come ; 
that  is,  the  Mejftah :  in  another  place  he  is  called 
Draos,  and  foretells  the  coming  of  the  Meffiah 
alfo :  of  all  which  in  their  order. 


(k)  Or  SoLoachi  nath,  i.  e.  Sanchoniatho%  or  thofe  verfed  in 
the  fcience  of  antiquic/. 

-    Agathias 


Ancient  Hi/hr^  of  Ireland*  1 97 

Agathias  fays,  the  Perfian  name  r  Z^roafter 
wa$  Zaradus^  that  is^  Zerduit ;  (pdr^'  fi  o  z^po- 
«rp^  »1»^  ZoipAJ^ifO  that  it  is  uncertain  when  be  lived 
or  promidgated  his  laws»  The  modern  Perfians 
lay,  that  he  lived  under  Hfjlafpes  (lege  Gofttalp) 
but  it  is  not  known  whether  this  waa  thp  father 
of  Darius  or  another  of  that  name.  Qut  thus 
much  is  certain,  that  I^e  was  the  head  of  the  Ma- 
gian  ri:lijg;ion.  (m) 

'  Caf&anus  fays  he  was  Cham  :  Quantum  antiquse 
traditiones  ferunt,  Cham  filius  Nose»  (n) 

And  Porpbyrius,  that  he  dwelt  in  Babylon  with 
other  Chaldees :  he  calls  him  Zabratus*.  Tbe  Iri(h 
MSSt  fpe^  of  a  Prof^biet  Abratach,  but  no  parti- 
culars .of  him  are  handed  down  to  us.  Tro^us* 
infifts  that  be  was  King  of  B^i^ria,  and  warxed 
with  l^inus  (o)«     Augui!):ine  ^ys  the  fame,  dp) 

Suidas  makes  hin^  4  Chaldia^an,  and  A^npbia«t 
©us,  a»  Armenian,  ..,. 

.  In  tbe  Perfian  Book.called  Mugj.  Zerdufht  is 
faid  to  he  the  Son  of  Sad  yi^man ;  which  perhjipS' 
was  written  for  yemen  or  yumany  a  word  fignii^ing 
die  right  hand,  and  Sad^  means  a  bodily  dete&  ;* 
this  name  perfedly  correfpoiids  with' the  ftofy  of 
our  Airgiadldmbj  who  loft  his  right  hand  in  th^ 
battle  of  the  Fir^  tower,  and  Zerdiift  is  fai4  to 
have  }oft  bis  life  by  ^  Scythian  pri^cci  in  attempt*, 
ing  to  introduce  Fire  fowers  or  pyrea:  but  all 
agreed,  that  his  mother's  name  was  Doghdu^  whofe 
Spn  (Zerduft)  was  named  Hakim^  feu  viri  do£ti  2( 

(m)  Agithias  de  Perfis.    Lib.  a. 

(n)  Cauianus  ColUtionis.     8vq.    Cap.  at. 

(o)  Trogus.     L.  I. 

CP)  APg^i^vs  D«  Ciyit.  DtL    I«  at.  C.  t4. 

phi- 


198  A  VhuBcathn  of  fie 

philolbpiii :  (z)  Now  Dazbda  xs  at  n^tme  veil  known 
in  the  Irilh  bHlory  of  tS^  Tuatba  Dadarm^  fbrnc* 
times  a  God,  at  others  2  OoddeiSi :  (b)  he  is  pla* 
ced  in  the  lift  of  Kings  next  to  Jirpad  lamb^  an4 
his  children  are  fidd  to  be  numerous,  amongft 
others  is  Cheacbty  a  name  corrc^onding  to  th$ 
Perfiaii  and  Chaldee  Hakim  or  ChcJ^im^  fignifj? 
ing  Wifdom :  the  firft  Grammar  of  the  Irifh  lan- 
guage is  called  Uire  Cbe0d  ncf  i^ghaoijb^  that  is, 
the  beginning  of  Wtfdom  of  the  learned,  com* 
monly  called  the  Philofopher's  Primnieir9  the 
Primmer  of  the  Bards,  &c.  &c.  as  the  Irifh  Se^na- 
chies  explain  it  (c). 

Zerduft  was  Chief  Prieft  of  his  order,  he  ww 
named  Mog  Gt  Mp^,  J^brHv^  KaRv^  or  CaRv  ^ 
(plur.  KaRv^fffj)  Kai-KaUvan^  Chief  of  the  Magi. 
Dqnifimand^  Pbarband^  vel  Cbradmandj  Sapien^ 
tes,  Scientes ;  Ebdem  Senfu  eft  Rod.  And  his  in- 
JFeripr  Pripfts  were  named  Mardi-Ckpday  i.  c.  Vit 
Dei ;  Mardi-Cbpdavand  Vir  Domini,  vet  Daru^ 
i.  e«  Vir  bonus,  vel  Bahmattj  i.  e.  JBonis  moribus 
praeditus.     Sic  q^uivis  vir  fpiritiral^  fgu  inferiorin 

.  (a  Hyde  "de  Vec  Pert  RcRg.  p.  ^i  2. 

(b)  .He  is  fomeriinb  called  S^iui  or  BoJl.  Ikikul  i^fi^ 
alnm  an  Dg^hda,  L  e.  the  omnifei^t  RtmJ\  a  Mine  df  Daghda, 
(Vet!'  GlofsT  Hib).  Rod  in  Perfic^  is  the  fame  as  Ehamj  u  e. 
a  MagOs.  Of  the  C!ank  Daghda  we  fk^]\  tre^t  fe(>.irately»  hif 
children  are  called  Mitkr  or  MiMir^  that  is,  the  rays  qf  the  Snnj 
asd  htis  wife's  aame  is  GarmoHx 

(c)  This  name  Nafkaoijkt  is  baittted  down  to  the  Iriili  fnmf 
the  Perfian  Nogujka  which  was  a  particular  fe£t  of  the  f^ire* 
worHiippers.  NoguAia  ex  Ghebrorum  Se£tis  quaDdam  Sefta  eft. 
Nogu/ha  eil  Se£ta  Ghebrorum  et  Mofcorum  —  in  pterifque 
Lexicis  exponatur  Ghebr  St^  Infidel  is,  fpeciatun  Ignicola. — fed 
in  aliis  exponitur  Sabios.  (Hyde  from  Perfian  Authprs,  p/ 
358).  This  Sed  were  the  Touran  and  Qmamtt  Scythians,  qt 
whom  we  are  now  treating. 

prdinis 


JncUnt  Hifivry  9/  ktland.  199 


ordinif  Saotrdos  g^^tali  Ifpi^eto  (d).  This  it 
tlie  Irilb  Ci^iltius  an  Epkhetgrren  to  St.  Patrick 
(e);  Ciil-de  a  Prieft  €^  God. ;  Gaffleaeb  a  Km^ 
In  all  our  Irilh  MSS*  Lexkons  we  ^nd  Mugb^ 
«x|damqd  l)y  ^ i»^  Ji/^at  ds  dhiaidb^  i.  e.  a  namt 
(acred  to  God;  that  i^  a ^cred. namf •  .Pbilea 
or  File^b  were  men  in  iioly  orders  that  compofed 
hymns'  for  the  Church  Service:  Draoi,'^  the 
Irifc  name  of  a  Pricft  of  the  tower  ckrfs,  Radraire 
or  Reat-aire»  a  Clergyman}  (Aire,  Office,  fiinaion) 
and  Cai-Cufhin  or  Cu  CuHan^  that  is,  the  high 
Frieji  (or  Zerduji^  is  faid  to  have  predi£ted  the 
costiog  o/i  &e  Mef&ah  i  in  thefe.  words  I  find  it 
recoide4  in  Arch  Biihop  Cormac's  MSS.  Lexicon. 
«^  Niun^  i«  e#  Mac  Se4abar^  ut  dixit  Cu  Cukin^ 
*^  prof^t^ns  de  Xti  adventu :  Nian  duine  tirfa^ 
^^  eadbo%  Mac  Seathar  dmm  Hcfa^  (and  adds 
*«  Cormac,)  ipfe  eft  (Icrfa  i.  t.)  J^fuii  u  «.  Ktan 
^  fl^U  C9m  a*  a  man^  viz.  the  fonrfG^dJball 
^<  cme  Of  a  fnan^\  .  ^atbar  pr  Scailar  (as  it 
ftandsjin  the  modem  Irifli  Diaionaries),  we  hjnrc 
(hewn  at  p.  21.  (Note)  a  is  the  Phsnician  StOW 
Soter  Dominus^  Dcus  f g),  p*>  ianan^  ex^itare.   Sic 

ponunt 

(d)  Hyde»  p.  36$*    Hence  frrobtUj  omr  ChdJ^^  ov  Imned 
riefts ;  in  like  manner  fnnn  the  IrHh  yPfmrfm  wjarfk  an  in- 

ftniaor,  a  good  man,  Perfic  Paraft,  p«ni»  vir^  pim,  dalrocttiy 
is  formcj  the  Englifli -P4r>i-     (Vieyra). 

(e)  Coiioqdia  quadaa  <ie  rebus  Hiben.  in  qmbui  cotkqnen- 
ces  introdncunrar  Sc.  Patrictus  Coilliut  &  Oflinlii  HibenHoft, 
the  title  of  ft  MS&  in  the  Clarendon  colleaion* 

(g)  'ne  pTonimciatbn  of  hfa  in  Irifii  is  Eefii.  J«ftts  Chrifi; 
fiiyt  Oflerbelot^  is  caiitd  Iffa  by  the  Mnfulmans:  Jtjkfwt  in 
Hebrew,  is  tdedbf  tbe  Syrians  and  Aeraba  to  fignify  a  Sa? ioor, 
.and  widi  them  is  become  a  proper  name  1  and  diis  name  the 
Mahomedans  particularly  appljr  to  Joflina,  the  fuooellbr  or 
Mdfe^   and  to  Jefui^   fon  of  Siia^     But  frnHO  Hebrews^ 

Chateam 


aoo  •     A  Vindication  ^  ibe 

pOfiuRt  ex  Aracb^ -ldi  ^  le^tur^  kiStt  Solon  fXfi 
inuriy  "Sobolcs'6ftai*hien>jli8.     Pat   7*.  V  «7^ 

T!0*^.  .*1**W  Wn»  qibdVatuTW  eft  ALcitare,  £•  c 
excitatiirus  eft  deftmcntcs  lA'pulverei  id^  Voca- 
tur  nomto  feius  (fcilicct  MelBac)  ]lp*«  ihuni— h£c  * 
non  eftradicalci  fed  fornfi'ae  infiniim  infervitJ 
Effcti  autem  thcma'  ^^i  Nun  undc  jHj  Nin^  filSkis, 
foboles.   •  Buxtorf.  Chal  lex.  p:  961  fh). 

In  Sherii/iand  a  Mohammedan  ifrriterj,  •  fH^  have 
this  rfcn>ai*kable  paflage,^  thus  tranflatcd  by  Dr* 
Hyde.  \Ex  cU  q^ute  praedixit  Zeraduiht  in  Libro 
Zendaycftacft,  qu6d  dixit  ultimis  tempetibiis  apl* 
parfturiim  Hominem'  -diftuin  O/han^erbegbaj-  qui 
muhdum  f^Jgione  &'  j^iftkia  6rna*(Mrus  effet  (ij. 
Deinde  ems  <cmp6re<a))pariturum  -etlaiti  tPetyra'A 
qm'Tebto-ejtls  &  rcfgrffo  ejus  iholeffiaHi  aflFertiet  pc'r 
viffihtt  anno«,  .  Dr.  Hyde  tiinflate^  (^Jhan  ekrhefba 
homomiindi,  h .  P^^fydrah'UiaAxAm^  Is*  a  former 
•  tiumberAVe  have  ftewn  LejBrun's  aecoantof ^j^^xr^ 
which  he  learnt  from  tHe  mod^rtl  PeffiantJu^-r 

^^    f     •  i      i     t  '•        •  ■    i  '.         »       •        '  .      .   '  *  •    -        -  •  ;  »*, 

CiiaWhs  ana  "Arabs  take  jofitota  Ebn  wbiin  of  Jonktbnof 
Nuii,  to^havcbeen  a  perfbn  raifed  above  human  nature^  and  tm 
have  partaken  of  the  divine  nature.  This  extravagant  opinion 
has  been  ^mliniced  by  fome  ^MMulaiansra]fe,«>B«.ehe  SehUe^ 
(ded)  have  adopted  it  M  iamAfi(  xWt  AH.-  The  Tarikb  Mon: 
tekbeb^'  fajs'thut  JoflUdVli  '^^  McAiti  Was  fent  by  God,  jco  drive 
the  Giants  out  of  i^i^n,  'i.  e^Jeticho.  <  That  he  was  coterapo-^ 
raiy  with  Nukidbar,'  df  the^Pidfdadian  race :  Of  R|ha  or  Ariha 
we  fluUI  fpeak  hereafter.  '- ^\»'- 

(h)  Gen.  21.  it.  1^5  Nm' a  $011,'  oneinaftate  offutjcc- 
tion.'  'Pfal  '72.  V.  vj.  hi^nanie  py  min  (asa  verb),'  -i;  e.  rfiall 
become  ft  Sm  before  the  Suk  :  Pn»v.'a9.  V-  ^^-^  ^  kft^be  ihall 
be  ftia  me  Nun,  more  than  one  bred  as  a  fon.i  $ee^  Baits  and. 
Parkhurft. 

(i)  Hyd*^,  p.  3S3.      .    *       :     " 

(k)  Ces  €hiebres-comptent  les  ann^  da  mdpdexiepois  Adam, 
i^u'ils  uomment  comme  nous :  mais  ils  donnent  d'autres  noms  a 

fei 


Jncknt  Ihjhry  of  Ireland.  201 

It  if  inpre  than  probable  that  our  Tuatha  Da- 
dafin  brought  this  prcdifUon  with  them,  froni 
j^hignce  the  Iriih  Monks  formed  tRe  fiory  of  Oijhin 
god  Patar  or  Padar,  i.  e^  Patrick ;  though  all  ac- 
knowledge that.  Oijhin  lived  long  before  that  Saint^ 
(att  leaft  two  centuries).  I  cannot  find  any  other 
name,  by  which  Zerduflit  is  faid  to  have  called  the 
Meffiab  in  his  prxdi&ion.  Abulpharagj  tells  us» 
that  Zeraduiht  foretold  to  the  Perfians,  me  coming 
Qi  Ghrift,  and  ordered  them  to  prepare  Gifts  for 
Jtdii) }   thiat  a  Virgin  fhould  conceive ;  and  that  a 

£»  deftrndansr  Us  difent  qpe  lors*quil  fut  par?enu  a  fa  30 
annedy  Oujkm  vint  au  monde,  &  i\%  reconnoilTent  ponr  un 
chef  dt  famiUe^  h  apres  celui-ci  em  pour  fuccefleur  Jtm-fal^ 
qtt'ils  pretendent  qui  fiit  leur  premiar  Roi,  &  qui  vccnt  709 
Alls;  Voyagei  de  M.  Le  Brno,  Vql.  %.  p^  jl^9^— >Sce  alio  laft 
No.  of  CoUedbuwa,  PreC  p.  xcyi.— I  canoot  fee  bj.  what  aucbq. 
pxj  Dr.  Hyde  tranflates  Qihana-derbeglia,  by,'  homo  mund^ 
ailiina  in  Perifian,  learned,  as  mana  afliina,  learned  in  niyflerKs!. 
Hyde;  iris  true,  followed  his  original,  but  ercry  Arabiaa  Scho^ 
W  knows  dMt  jldtieia^  is  die  odier  wwrld,  the  cverlaftin|; 
KingdofOy  ^xemkj  i  TiffrV^Aa  wAifiJCingdm  nu9uU  laft  fir 
fviir,  Petyar  or  petyara)i>  in  Perfian 'is  afflidtion,  mifety,  a 
giaiK,  genius,  demou^.  a  f  ightfuL  afped,  ah'  enemy,  a  name 
eafily  converte^l  to  Pacftrtc  or  Patrick  r  ahd  we  are  told  in  Iriik 
hiftory,  that  when  Patrick larriYedf  tbty.  named  him  Tealguti^ 
or  ^elehin  1  which  iSgniBes  a  Demon.  This  is  mqft  probably 
the}6rigio  of  the  ftovy  of  Oiihin,  peculiar  to  the  Irifli,  Scots  and 
Mank%  worked  up  by  chriftian  Monks  into  Oi/hiQ  and  Patrick. 
Obierve  tbere  were  two  of  this  name^ .  vfz.'  Patrick  Rufdela  and 
pitrick  Aiftiw;- bith  faints. 

Les  Gnebres  d'aujourd'hui,  font  de.paqvrtnignonios,  quiont 
perdu  par  la  fuite  des  terns,  k  par  les  grands  changen^cns,  qui 
ibttt  arrives  f  n  Perfe,  la  veritable  connoiiSince  dii  Culte  de  leurs 
Ancetrceus,  dont  ils  n'opt  r^tenu  que  la  lettre,  comme  les  S|ma« 
I'itanSy  ont  retenu  Ijei  Pentateque.  Cependant,  les  Gu^bres  dc 
^(re  terns  font  eftimables  en  ce^  qiiMU  rejettent  abfolufueut  le 
f:ulte  do  faux  Dieu'x  &  des  Tdole?,  &  quilt  ne  reconnoiflent 
flu'vm  fcttl  Dicu.     Lett,  feu  Us  Rem.  da  Com.  Le  Qrun. 

Star 


±oi  A  Vindication  df  tie 

Star  fhouid  appear  at  the  time  of  lus  birth,  and  in 
the  centre  of  tbe  Star  would  be  feen  the  figure  of 
the  Virgin.  *•  le  therefore  O,  my  fond,  lays  Zci^- 
*^  dxxfhtj  will  fee  this  Star  before  ^tl  other  people : 
•*  when  it  appears,  go  ye  the  way  it  dirc^$  wor- 
^  fliip  the  new  bom,  and  oflfer  your  gifls,  for  lie 
^  is  the  word.**  This  Prophecy  was  deliireredl  ia 
Bacbara  where  Zerduji  dwelt.  The  Iri£b  hiftory 
informs  us  that  a  Draoi  Bachrach,  i.  e<  a  Dam  or 
Prieft  of  Bachara  did  prophecy  and  fiMrctel  tke 
birth  of  the  MefSah:  that  he  (hould  be  bom  in  a 
wonderful  manner  and  fhouid  be  barbaroufly 
murdered  by  the  great  council  df  hTs  own  nation* 
See  Keating,  p«  i87.-*-andmore  at  the  clofe  of 
this  Chapter. 

lit  the  Sadder  of  Zerdufht  as  given  us  by  Dr. 
Hyde,  we  find  the  fiit  temple  or  Tower,  or  Honffe 
of  Prayer,  named  Apbrinagban ;  the  facred  feflivals 
bad  the  fame  name :  The  Pcriians  in  India  had  a 
itated  feftival  once  a  knonth*  Hoc  convivium  lea 
has  Epulae //prm/rhabet  mMed^pbrinagbanj  i.  c^ 
Benedidalia  feu  benedicendi  Epulae  (1),  in  t^ 
finguiar  number  it  is  Apherin  \  (m)  or  Affrin  (n). 
In  the  Chaldee  we  find  fl^*l9N  Aphriun,  Templum. 
In  Iri(h  Afrithgnam  (o)  is  to  blcfs  fgnam  or  gnim 
is  the  verb  agere  vel  fecere^.  The  Chappel,  Mafs* 
houfe,  or  Houfe  of  prayer,  is  known  at  this  day 
in  Ireland,  by  no  other  name  than  Ti^Afrion^  u  <L 
the  houfe  of  bencdidion. 

(!)  Hyde,  p.  269. 

(ro)  Do.—*-  199. 

(A)  Richardfon* 

(o)  Brigit  the  daughter  of  DagftJa^  a  Goddefkp  worfhipped 
bythePileadh,  and  great  washer  afrit hgnam^  ^leffing)  efteon* 
cd ;  (bandea  agus  ba  ro  mor  an  afritbgnam), — ut  in  Cantico 
Onticorum  ^oft /•v  fibi  fecit  Salomon^  id  eft,  p^'^OM  fin  feck 
Salomon.    See  Aldrete  Antigu,  de  Efpana,  p.  aoj. 

There 


Jnci  ent  Hifiory  of  luUmd.  S03 

llidre  can  be  no  ddubt  of  the  round  towers  in 
Ireland,  having  been  Rrc  towers  j.  the  Ti-aifrionn^ 
Che  houfe  of  benedlAion.  The  Arabs  cait  diem: 
PetJtiny  L  c.  a  fire,  hearth,  in  Iriih  Breocan.  The 
conftru£tion  of  them  was  well  adapted  to  the  pur- 
pofe:  the  door  being  always  from  i  a  to  15  feet 
from  the  bafe,  the  iacred  fire  at  the  bottom  could 
not  be  molefted  by  the  wind :  it  was  covered  by  a 
Cupola  at  top,  (p)  and  four  fmall  windows  in  the 
^des  near  the  the  top,  let  out  the  fmoke.  The 
diameter  of  them  is  no  more  than  fufficient  for  the 
Cai'CuIane  or  Draoi  to  perform  his  facred  office  : 
bis  Zend  or  prayers  were  not  to  be  heard  by  the 
iCougregation,  as  in  the  fervice,  his  m  outfi  was 
covered  left  he  fcould  breath  on  the  holy  fire,  fo 
^hat  he  mi^mbled  ot  muttered  his  words  (d)*. 
When  he  had  done,  he  probably  afcendcd  t<5  tnd 
door  or  to  the  top,  and  gave  his.  Afhr'm.  The: 
facred  fire  was^  fed  by  the  wood  of  a  facred  tree ;  itl 
Perfia  the  name  of  that  tree  is  Haum  at  Magjtu^ 
i.  e.  Haum  Magorum :  In  Irilh  Om.  and  Omna  was: 
Crann-naonfia  or  ^jicred  tree  v  we  tra^iIate  it  an' 
pak(r;, 

(p)*  Zettluftic  exmixlt  JomiciUa  ignis^  St  fdcit  ea  cmti  copdhr 
|BX€el&^  .&  ifftesn  gM{^  non  MmMJttm'-^(fibfidaf i  air  Arab>^ 
henc^  die  cnttotti  of  the  SefdMU  fatt%lbg  ttp'  the  ^tvofd  bjr  t&e 
fmcred  .fire,  ^hkh  f«cred  fire  was  named  Ate/k-^Bihram  literally 
igois  M»nis»  and  the  Greeb.  chougltf  theiv  cLief  GodwaiMan» 
whereas  k  figpiiies.  9  red  fire^  like.  th«  coJoor  of  dbat  Planet. 
Nan  licet  apud  Ferfas  %nesp,  cnitro  am  g}|Klio  expiofor^  nt  vim. 
jri  inferre  videantnr  \  «dnee  apud.  Sc^jus  Magolo-Taacoi^.  ^: 
letiam  nplunc  tale  inftrumentuift  admoven  prope  ijnoia^    H>dc, 

P-  355- 

(q)  Hyde,  Hence  TuaiA-caint  in  Iriili  is  Gibberiilv 

i.  e.  the  muttering  of  the  Huatluu  Tuav-ciaaad  TtH-cfaai]^ 
Wit,  cunning.  Augury. 

(r)  Hyde,  406.    O'Brien's  Irifli  Diaionary. 

The 


ao4  'A  Vindication  if  the 

ThePerfO'Scythi  of  Ireland  named  thefe  Towers, 
Tuir-Beily  or  the  Towers  of  Baal  or  Belus^  si 
name  facred  to  the  Sun  ;  whence  Bel-ain^  a  year, 
i.  e*  the  Circle  of  BeL)  In  Pharb.  Gj.  a  Perfian 
author,  we  are  tpld  that  Ardejhir  Babek^  a  Perfian 
King,  conftru^ed  a  certainlofty  building  which 
he  n^med  Terbali,  ^to  the  £ait  ot  the  City  of  U^^^ 
r(fghun  in  Perfia, — $iUa  etiam  yeterum  templorum 
Pemcorum  nomina  ii^  fequentibus  memorantur^ 
et  eorum  omnium  nomina  hodi$  recupcrare  &  r^f 
Cenfere,  eft  plane  impoflibile.     Hyde  io8» 

The  facred  fire  was  named  Hyr,  ip  Irifh  (7r,  it 
vas  alfo  named  Adur,  whence  th^  A^air  of  Ire- 
land, ns^mes  of  places  where  fome  facred  building  is 
always  to  be  found  5  pur  modern  Churches  are  coxn-r^ 
monly.  annexed  to .  thefe  old  fire  towers  ;  a  ftrong. 
arguiRent  that  thev  were  originally  (acred  buildT 
ings.  The  Praefeaus  ignis  was  named  ^lyr-bad, 
in  Irifh  Ur-Baidh^  fcil.  Ignis  Sacerdos  ;  we  now 
tranflate  baid  a  prophet,  (a)  .  The  Urbad  continu- 
ed night  and  day  in  the  fire  tower,  and  all  other 
Priefts  were  fubjed  to  him  ;  (b)  we  have  the  fame 
accounts  in  the  Irifh  MSS.  This  order  was  alfo 
named  Mogb.  Primus  ordo  ante^  vocabatur  Mogh 
&  poftea  nyrbad.  (Hyde)  Mogb  Mugb  or  Magb 
was  the  name  in  Ireland,  hence  Ard-mogb  the 
Metropolitan  See  of  Ireland,  and  all  thofe  old  fa? 

(a)  It  » very  remarkable  that  the  word  Bot  or  But  in  Infli  ^ 
fignifies  alio  the  iaered  fire :  and  that  this  ihonld  be  the  name  of 
the  Idol  of  Mithniy  or  the  Sun  in  Ceybn,  BiU  in  Ferfic  finiifies  an 
idol  of  any  kind.  Idolum  in  infula  Selan  feu  Ceylon  cohtur,  eo- 
dem  nomine  gaudet.  Et  hinc  quod  inter  Mithrit  iconifmos, 
DoAor  religionis  feuSacerdosSelaneniium  lingua  vocatur  Budum\ 
Hyde  p.  1 34. 

(b)  HaliBii  a  Perfian  Author*     Hyde  366. 

mily 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Irelahd^  265 

mily  names  beginning  with  the  Epithet  Mdg^  as 
M&^  Mathghamna,  Mig  uidir^  Migcana,  Mlg 
Giolla  Riabha,  Mig  Raghnuil,  M6gh  Luiga 
MacLuchta9(c)  &c.  &c.  and  this  name  was  borrow^ 
ed  of  the  Chaldeans,  another  ftrong  drcumftancc 
from  whence  Zerduft  came,  correfponding  with 
our  Irifli  traditions.  Olim  in  Chaldaconim  Curia 
horum  Reftor  fupremus  (Jereni.  29.  3.  13.)  dice- 
batur  Hfi^^il  Rah  Mag  i.  e.  MagOTum  Praefcctus. 
Our  Tuatha  Dadan  brought  with  them  the  Corr 
or  Coire  an  Daghda^  the  twifted  Knotted-  Girdle 
of  Dagbdaj  which  was  never  to  be  put  ofil  (d) 
This  Girdle  had  four  facred  knots  on  it ;  it  was 
made  of  wool  or  Camels  hair  ;  eorum  cingulum 
hodie  eft  funiculus  ex  lana,  aut  pilis  camelinis 
tortus,  corpus  bis  cingens,  &  a  tergo  duplicando 
claufus  feu  connexus.  Ifte  autem  Nodus  non  venit 
in  numerun  nodorum  qui  mox  recenfebuntur : 
iftud  Cingulum  eft  ^uadrinode.  Si  aliquis  adeo 
Infauftus  fit,  ut  Cingulum  amittat,  non  debet  ede- 
re  aut  bibere  nee  colloqui  nee  i  loco  fuo  movere, 
donee  aliud  acceperit  a  Sacerdote  talia  v^dente. 
(e)  quia  dum  difcin^us  eft',  fupponitur  non  bene- 
didus  &  poteftati  Diaboli  fubjedus,  uti  &  olim  in 
Anglia  di&um  ungirty  unblejfed.  £t  t)mnes  tarn 
Viri  quam  Faeminae  hodi£  utuntur  eadem  cin&ura 
ab  anno  aetatis  i  amo.  cum  praefumantur  Religio- 
nis  Principia  intelligere.     Magorum  iftud  Cingu« 

(c)  Mugh,   quail  Much.      Mugh,    Much,    Mugbfaine    tra 
ainmfain  dileas  do  dhiadh.     Mugh,  Much^  Mughulmc,  thre? 
divine  names.     (Connac's  GloC) 
(d)  Sec.  p.  76. 
(c)  Hyde,  p.  37^- 

lum 


\wi  aeftfmatur  famdiffmuaiy  praedpoi  qubd  fit  m 
fignvm  obcdicotiac  9on&om  erga  Dcum. 

The  Pcriitns  call  thu  Git&e  Ctf«i^,  that  is 
curkd  or  twift^d,  n  Irifli  Cammr^  Camogj  &c 
tnd  C^rr  ^  CWrr  arc  Syaonimous.  (f )  Cufhti  u 
another  Perfic  name ;  m  Irifli  C^s  (g)  whence  the 
Ceremony  of  receiFiag  die  Child  into  the  Church 
18  named  Qeremania  Kujhti  buftun.  In  the  Sbab 
nama  Ne/r^  is  the  explanation  of  this  Girdle.  ^^  I 
^^  am  Zerduflit  the  prophet,  I  am  the  prophet  the 
^^  great  God  fends  unto  you,  and  have  brov^ht 
^^  this  book  Zendawfia  from  Faradife  and  Uiis 
«<  Sudm  (Caifock)  and  this  Cu/bti  (Girdle^)  he 
^^  gave  me  fayingy  put  on  this  Sudra  and  girt  this 
^^  Ctflhii  rou^d  your  Lines  that  your  Soul  may  be 
<^  freed  from  hell,  and  find  falyatioxu"  The  Sm^ 
drs  is  called  &U0dh  by  the  Iriih,  Suadh  i.  brat 
011ai9Qhaa«  i*  «•  the  Mantle  of  aa  Ollamot  Do^^n 
<Vet.  Glofs.)  (h) 

It  m^y  be  faid  that  the  few  fire  towers  exifting 
in  Ireland,  plainly  evince  that  this  fire  worihip 
was  apt  an  eft^bUihed  religion,  and  that  they  muft 

(f)  That  Colre  in  Iri/h  is  a  Rin^  or  Girdle^  is  eyideot  from 
Corjimc  Mc  Cuilipan ;  in  his  LiCxicon  he  explains  Boige,  faaig,  or 
taice^  a  ring,  'bond,  twift  or  turn,  bj  Cotre,  tiz.  Boige  ainoi 
do  Coire  faimi  fognkhi  le  heeas  CcMdu,  ife  dina  Cmtk  fogniad 
k  baes  Gearda  9  Slahbmid  al^  agvs  ai  bt  m^  gflafob  iaaraaik 
0)  daffCcaon  cinnte  moiri  i.  e.  B^igt  btha  same  of  divers  Gtnr 
or  rings  made  by  ingenious  braziers  :  it  is  fo  named  from  the  form 
gjven  It  by  the  Anift  of  which  nine  make  a  Chain,  and  not  to  ex- 
ceed that  number,  except  the  great  ftrong  head  (^g*)  « 
X  (g)  Cat  a  twifted  Lock  of  hair. 

(h)  Whence  ^vaiM  iignifies,  a  Nobleman,  a  Man  ofLetterip 
becaufe  diftinguiflied  by  the  Suadh  or  Mantle. 

have 


I. 


Andent  Hf/hty  tf  Jinland.  ao7 

have  ]>eea  applied  to  Ibme  other  ufe :  to  this  ob» 
jfiiSAon^  I  aiijwery  that  many  have  been  puUcdi 
d^vm,  md  that  thefe  were  ouly  Cathedrals ;  that 
o^Ksr  bittkUngg  of  wattles  and  ftraw,  (or  CcnidcK 
nes)  to  cover  the  congregation^  may  have  bepi 
CTj^ed  rpimd  them,  and  we  ihall  find  moft  of  the 
Irtflb  Towers  conne^ed  with  our  GathedraU,  a$  at 
Ckynef  C^ells  Glandalot^h,  ^c  &ۥ  Notan* 
dum  eft,  quod  onme  Pyreum  fiiit  Ecclefia  Cathe-> 
draiis  dotata  ad  aknduoi  Epifcopum,  &  Sacerdotes 
neceflarios,  (i)  and  like  the  Gbebres  of  India,  they 
often  prayed  to  Culinary  fires,  where  a  Tower  was 
not  conveniently  at  hand.  See  Chapter  ReUgioxu 
Befides  thefe,  there  were  the  Antra  Mitbra^ 
the  Caves  of  the  Sun,  or  of  Mihr^  in  Ireland  : 
this  was  an  Abufe  of  the  Perfic  Religion,  (k) 

(i)  Hjde  I0&  Befiire  the  tine  of  Zerduil  ift.  ^or  our  Airgiod- 
lamh,}  (bene  were  no  covered  temples ;  they  thought  the  re- 
prefentativeof  the  Great  God  Ihould  not  be  confined  to  a  temple  ; 
vaMny  of  our  Scythians  ftill  adhered  to  that  Se^  and  tbb  ac- 
counts (or  tiie  multitude  of  open  Temples  to  be  found  in  Ireland 
and  Britain.  Zerdoft  zd  was  only  the  reformer  of  the  Tower 
Sed,  in  oppofition  to  the  x>ther»  which  coft  him  his  life.  Origi- 
nitus  itaque  univeirfus  eorum  cukus  fiebat  abfque  templis.  Thus 
Agrhrtth  Nephew  to  Afrafiah  prevailed  on  the  Touran's  or  Scy- 
thians to  ered  fome  in  Turqueftan  or  Scythia.  See  DUerheix 
atAfrafiab. 

(k)  MuVvt  in  the  Irifli  Gloflaries;  is  ikid  to  fignify  the  Rays 
of  the  Sun.  See  Collect  XII.  Mihr  in  Perfian  is  the  name 
of  the  Angel  fuppp(ied  to  fuperintend  the  orb  of  the  Sun.  Septem- 
ber in  Pema  is  named  Mihr  from  this  Angel :  and  the  i6thday 
of  every  month  is  alio  called  Mikr :  in  confequefiop  of  which 
dity  iaiagintdthe  homof  an  Qx  killed  on  that  day,  n(ku{l  be  im- 
pir^gnai^  w|li  extraordinary  a]Ui-<le<DQiuacal  virtues.  {Richard- 

Porphyry 


^  i 


208  *     A  Vindication  of  the 

Porphyry  gives  a  very  particular  defcrfpdon  of 
them  ;  he  (ays  that  Zoroafter  retired  to  a  natural 
Cave  to  contemplate  on  the  Creator^  and  on  Mi- 
thras the  &ther  of  all :  that  afterwards  the  Perfi* 
ans  made  Artificial  Caves,  in  which  the  Myfteries 
of  Mithras  were  celebrated :  and  as  diefe  Caves 
were  under  the  Earth,  the  water  conftantly  drop* 
ped  through  the  roof,  which  was  attributed  to  the 
Nymphs  Naiadesy  being  always  prefent.  The 
Cave  was  dark,  yet  the  Symbols  of  all  Virtues 
were  difcemible  in  them.  Porphyry  then  enters 
into  a  more  minute  detail,  mixing  the  Mythology 
of  the  Greeks,  and  fpeaks  of  Saturn,  Ceres,  Pro* 
ferpine,  &c. 

It  muft  be  evident  to  every  Reader  acquainted 
with  the  Religion  of  the  Perfians,  who  neither  al- 
lowed covered  temples  or  Images,  that  Porphyry, 
and  Eubulus,  whom  he  quotes,  have  falfelv  at- 
tributed the  Roman  and  Grecian  worfliip  01  Mi- 
thras, to  the  Perfians,  whofe  Religion  was,  in  eve- 
ry refped,  diametrically  oppofite  to  that  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans :  in  this  part  of  their  Mytho- 
logy, there  is  nothing  in  common,  but  the  name : 
for  how  could  the  Romans  borrow  all  tneir  figures 
and  compound  figures  of  Mithras,  of  the  Perfians, 
who  had  neither  Cells,  Statues  or  Altars  :  The 
Gaurs^  the  defcendarits  of  the  ancient  Perfians, 
have  never  had  any  yet. 

The  Romans  muft  have  borrowed  thefe  Mythra- 
tic  rights  of  that  great  fwarm  of  Pirates,  (menti•^ 
onedp.  176.)  who  being  an  aflfemblagc  of  Barba- 
rians of  difiPerent  nations,  inhabited  all  the  Sea 
Coaft  round  the  Mediterranean.     Amongfl  them 

were 


jtfuient  Hi/iory  cf  Ireland*  209' 

Vftte,  fome  of  our  ancient  Scuthi  or  Seamen,  ori- 
ginally Perfians,  but,  they  confided  chiefly  of 
rhrygiana.  They  were  Mailers  of  thd  Mediterra^ 
nean  Seas,  till  about  678  years  of  Rome^  tvhen 
Pompeius  was  ordered  to  extirpate  them,  which 
required  the  united  force  of  all  the  maritime  pow- 
ers for  eight  years.  (I) 

This  mixture  of  people,  jumbling  together  the 
Mythology  of  the  -^Egyptians,  Tyrians,  Pcrfians,  Sy- 
rians, &c.  formed  a  Religion  of  the  whole,  import-^ 
ing  it  to.the  Greeks  and  Romans ;  and  hence  aro- 
fe  thofe  abfurditics  in  both,  where  no  refem- 
blance  of  the  Original  is  preferred,  the  name  ex- 
cepted, (m) 

As  a  proof  that  the  Roman  Mithras  is  of  this 
Origin,  all  the  figures  that  have  hitherto  been 
produced  of  that  Deity,  will  on  examination  bef 
found  to  be  in  Phrygian  drefs,  not  in  Perfian : 
Phrygian  or  Cilician,  is  the  fame  thing,  for  thefe 
Pirates  are  fomctimes  called  Cilicians,  and  ^  trabo 
in  two  places  tells  us,  the  Cilicians  were  of  Troy^ 
and  every  one  knows  the  Troad  was  ixv-leffer 
Phrygia. 

Porphyry  therefore  had  not  the  leaft  authority^ 
or  Eubulus,  whom  he  quotes,  for  making  Zoro- 
after  the  author  of  the  Mythriaci :  if  by  Zoroafter 
is  meant  the  Perfian  Zardu/t :  Np  myfteries  could 
be  more  repugnant  to  the  genius  ot  that  phildfo-* 
pher,  and  to  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Perfians : 
this  has  been  obferved  by  Julius  Firmiclus,  '^  Vos, 

(I)  Plutarch  in  Pompeio. 

(m)  See  Explication  de  div.  M<Mi,  fing.  qui  ont  rapport  a  k 
Religion  des  ancienrfeuple. 

O  "  itaquCy 


212  A  Ttndication  of  the 

and  the  Holy  Ifland,  or  Ifland  of  Saints.  It  is 
about  nine  miles  diftant  from  Sligo.  (See  PL  5.) 
Here,  not  only  the  ruins  of  the  caves  are  to  be 
feen^  but  the  Clock  Greine^  Sun  Stone^  or  Mtddbr^ 
from  whence  the  ifland  takes  its  name,  is  ftill  re- 
maining in  its  mod  perfed  flate,  being  a  conical 
pillar  of  (lone,  placed  on  a  pedeftal,  funrounded 
by  a  wall  to  preferve  it  from  profanation*  This  is 
the  \Avif&'  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Mabody  of  the 
Gentoos.  Ajiid  EmiiTenos  Solis  fimulacrum 
erat  grande  Saxum  conicum  nigrum,  quod  jada- 
bant  a  Caclo  fuiffe  delapfum.  (Herodian^) 
.  Captain  Pyke  landed  in  the  ifland  of  Elephan- 
ta,  near  Bombay.  In  the  midft  of  a  Gentoo  tem- 
ple he  found  a  low  altar,  on  which  was  placed  a 
large  poliflied  ftone  of  a  cylindrical  form,  (land- 
ing on  its  bafe,  but  the  top  was  rounded  or  con- 
vex. The  Gentoos^  fay^  he,  call  this  the  (lone  of 
Mabody^  a  name  they  give  to  the  original  of  all 
things.  And  this  Hieroglyphic  of  the  Supreme 
Being  is  intended  to  (hew,  that  it  is  beyond  the 
limited  compreheniion  of  man  to  form  to  himfelf 
any  jud  idea  of  him  that  made  the  world,  for, 
they  fay,  no  man  can  behold  the  Great  God*  and 
live,  which  is  the  reafon  he  cannot  be  reprefented 
in  his  proper  (hape.  Upon  the  Captain's  enquiring 
the  reafon  of  placing  fuch  a  (lone  there,  and  in 
that  awful  and  folemn  manner,  it  was  anfwered. 
That  this  facred  (lone  is  dedicated  to  the  honour 
of  Mabody^  who  created  the  univerfe,  and  his 
name  is  placed  under  it,  and  therefore  that  (lone 
which  defends  the  name  of  the  great  and  incon- 
ceivable God  from  all  pollution,  is  itfelf  a  holy 
memorial  and  monument  of  what  cannot  be  de- 
fcribedj  but  is  not  itfelf  a  God,  yet  being  thus 

placed, 


Ancient  Hilary  of  Ireland.  2 1 3 

placed,  though  a  ftone,  no  propfaane  or  polluted 
man  ought  to  touch  it. 

Hence  we  fee  the  reafon  of  our  Muidhr  being 
placed  in  an  iiland  far  diftant  from  the  (hore,  and 
furrounded  by  a  iowwaU ;  of  the  cells  of  purificati- 
on within  the  building ;  and,  hence  the  early  mifC- 
onaries  in  Ireland,  immediately  ereded  chappels  of 
the  chriftian  religion  in  this  iflaod,  which,  no 
doubt,  were  much  reforted  to. 

Linfater,  in  his  voyage  to  India,  p.  8i.  tells 
us,  that  the  Brahmins  report,  that  their  holy  men 
in  the  Rajah's  country,  can  give  an  account  of 
thefe  monuments,  and  that  they  are  recorded  in 
their  Hanfcrit  book:s.  That  no  offerings  were  to 
be  made  at  the  altar  of  Mahoody  but  by  thofe  of 
clean  and  unpolluted  minds.  He  faw  one  ereded 
in  a  tang  of  water  to  prevent  any  unclean  thing 
coming  near  it.  At  the  North  and  South  of  the 
illand'  of  Elephanta,  there  are  other  Pagodas  full 
of  imagery^i  except  the  interior  of  the  Mahoody 
temples,  and  each  has  a  fpring  of  water  or  a  tank 
near  it,  to  purify  all  that  entered. 

This  is  certainly  the  ftone  Herodian  faw  at 
Emifla,  in  Phsenicia^  where,  fays  he,  thev  wor- 
(hip  Heliogabalus  ;  but  he  faw  no  image  falhioned 
by  men's  hands,  but  only  a  great  ftone  round  at 
bottom,  and  diminifliing  towards  the  top  in  a  cor 
nic  form.  Our  Muidhr  and  the  Mahoody  of  the 
Gentoos  are  not  conical,  but  only  columns  of 
circular  bafes  rounded  at  the  tops. 

Muidhr  in  Iriih,  in  the  ancient  Glofles,  is  writ- 
ten for  Midhr^  which  is  explained  by  the  Ray  of 
the  Sun  :  but  the  Mahoody  of  Captain  Fyke  is 
certainly  corrupted  from  the  Gentoo  Maha-deUy 
L  e.  Magnus  Deus,  in  Irilh  Mah  or  Maith-de^ 
bonus  deus. 

As 


214  ^  Vindk^tm  oftlf^ 

As  to  names  we  m^H  ftot  ^  furppz^A ,  to  fy^ 
them  corrupted,  if  introduced  ^y  tk^\  Ipyaj^gf^^ 
mixture  of  pirates  aiii;!  tif eir.  priefts  theretofore  4c- 
fcribed.  Pliny  is  deceived  by  ajdefcriptio^  of  tb|f 
kind,  primus  certe  omniumy  obeUfcoriua  erc^lL- 
onem  mdituit  Mitres^  qui  in  Solis  urbe  v^jpkpJ&^U 
fpmnip  iufftts— po(|;€a  et  J^lii  rcgum  ifi  dji£t9) 
Vfbe.  (d).       / 

Hence  Obehflcs  were  dedicated  to  the  Sub,  by 
all  nations^,  obeltfcum  Deo  Solf  /peaa(i  murftre  d^di- 
catum fui/jfe.  (Aramianus,) 

Chijaenfes  &  Ii^di  prster  imagines  in  p^godijS  ic 
delubris  praegrapdes  aliquando  etiaip  int^r^rffpesj 
praetextipi  (i  nature  Ip^  pyramdalem  f^f^vf^.  ycrg^* 
^nt^  in  Idola  fprmiare  (oieb^qt.  (l^a^us;.  I^fd^ 
tc.)  *.  '  "     ' 

lyfultitudes  of  thf fe  fiones  are  to  be  fppQid  in 
the  BrHfftWC  ifl^^  tp  wWfih  the  iPrffjift  J^m^ 
were,  differs.;  ii?  general; they  ar^  ?flWK>iigtoti 
fi^cb,  I  tliv^  1^  I^udJQtone  Qbeli^.  ; 

'l^jp  Pjigan  Irifh.  l^sarnt  from  t^ef(?  T^athjt  O^* 
dann,    to  dedicate    ().b)eliik8  botli  to  Sua  ^4 

mii^^s.3ol  et  ppnvinus  Lunus :  £ar ;  lyiQ^c  iQ  IriflH 
^^^  ?»  ?P«het  qftbeSuJj,  a»fl 

jE^^qrBjac  i^th^Bfloon:  tbefc  weijt  u^^  tfac 
generqjl  iwme  of  TJiie  pr  Duile,  i.  e.  tljp  Elqn^nts^ 
I^dcjajbhai  ^iiiniann  4U<>^^  ^.a  nidhal^  no  Arracbt 
JJ?  -^fifff^.  f^Q  gniti?  an|gcint<?,  i.  c.  v^rW.grf^tjau 
ngurae  Solis  &  Lunse^  L  e.  ]Vfo)q  agms  J^ag-HCC^r* 
rnai^  Mc'Cuilenann);^thait;  is,  Indealb)ut  k  the 
na,ipc  of  the  altar  or  Idpl  of  the  Element?,  made 

(d)  Nar,  Hift.  L.  36.  C.  8. 

by 


Ancient  Hifiory  rf  Ireland.  aig 

by  tbs&  Pagan  Irifli^  that  is,  of  the  Sun  and  Moon, 
or  Mole  2Uid  Sag. 

The  defcription  giren  by  Hcrodian  made  Dr« 
Hyde  think  ElagcAaltu  is  corrupted  of  bl^S'^^bJiy 
Agli4>al,  feu  Eglibal,  i.  e.  deus  rotundus  ;  where* 
as£HsDeus,  and  Gabal  an intenfe  fire,  therefore 
Elagabal  was  a  proper  epithet  of  the  Sun.  We 
find  the  infcription  in  Spon  and  Gruter  atai-^bqao 
Agai  Bolo ;  the  fecond  a  in  Agai,  has  been  taken 
by  fome  for  a  and  corrupted  into  Agli ;  but  if  we 
e:»mine  the  figure  in  Spon,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  ^f  the  true  reading ;  the  deity  is  there  re- 
prefent€4  with  a  moon  on  his  {boulders,  and  con* 
fequently  it  was  the  Deus  Lunus  of  the  Syrians^ 
whofe  name  in  their  language  could  not  be  better 
cxpreflfed  than  by  JARE-DOL,  or  ^jjaTH**,  i.  c. 
Lunus  Dominus.  See  Pocock's  travels,  v«  2.  p. 
165.  D'Herbelot  at  Riha  ;  of  which  the  Irifhre* 
tain  Re^  (the  Moon.)  Jericha^  or  the  city  ol  the 
Moon,  is  called  RI^A  by  the  Arabs,  and  fome-^ 
thnes  ARIHA,  as  ILIA-U-ARIHA,  or  Jerufalem 
and  Jericho. 

The  Irifli  language  clears  up  this  matter,  and 
fheijirs,  that  Halley  and  Pocock  are  rigfit.  For 
Re,  Ire,  and  Eag  are  fynonimous  names  of  the 
Moon,  and  Male  or  Mole  fignifies  Fire  and  the 
Sun.  Cabal  fignifies  the  fame,  and  hence  Elaga^ 
bal  was  the  Syrian  name  of  the  Sun  alfo ;  i.  e.  Do-r 
minus  ignis,  (e) 

We  have  here  given  the  figures  of  MaJacbal  and 
Aigaibal,  from  Spon,  pLvi.  fig.  i.  and  think  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  of  their  having  been  introduced 

(e)  Eandem  Pyramidis  figuram  vel  Obelifci,  videtur  habnifit 
Elagab^los,  quo  nomine  Sol  in  Syria  ab  E&iefeaU  colebatnr. 
('JablonflciJ 

by 


fi  i6  A  Vindication  of  the 

by  thofc  wonderful  pirates,  who  made  religion  a 
cloak  for  their  depredations,  and  formed  a  moft 
ridiculous  religion  for  the  Etrufcans,  Greeks  and 
Romans,  under  Deities,  whofe  names  are  only 
to  be  explained  by  a  refearch  into  the  languages 
of  thofe  nations  that  compofed  that  neft  of  ruffi- 
ans. And  we  flatter  ourfelves,  this  obfcrvation 
will  throw  new  light  on  the  Greek,  Roman, 
and  Etrufcan  antiquities,  folving  mzny  curious 
monuments  and  epitaphs  that  could  not  be  ac* 
counted  for  in  any  other  manner. 

But  ftill  the  obelifcal  monument  of  the  great 
Deity  prevailed  in  the  Britannic  ifles,  being  mod 
congenial  to  the  ancient  religion  of  the  ^  cythians, 
and  of  the  Eaftern  part  of  the  world. 

Deus  Amazonum,  cui  omnes  facra  faciebant, 
nihil  erat,  ni(i  lapis  niger.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  Ar- 
gon. L.  2.) 

Affyrii  prxmi  erexerunt  columnam  Marti,  cum- 
que  inter  deos  coluerunt.     (Chron,  Alex.  p.  89.) 

Veneris  Paphiae  fimulacrum  vetuftiffinlum,  al- 
bae  Pyramidi  diflimile  non  erat.     (Max.  Tyr.) 

£t  eadem  Specie  in  hodiernum  ufque  diem^ 
apud  Indos,  fimulacrum  fingitur  Mahadeu.  (Pel. 
dellaValle.)    Jablonlki. 

Pyramidas  atquc  Obelifcos  ignis  naturae,  Conum 
vero.  Soli  tributum.  (Porphyrius,  ap.  Eufcb.  pr. 
Ev.  1. 3.)  ; 

Obelifci  enormitas,  ut  Hermatales  adfirmat. 
Soli  proflituta.     (Tcrtullian.) 

Obelifcum  Deo  Soli  fpeciali  munere  dedicatum 
fuifle.     (Am.  Marcel.) 

Nomen  antiquiffimum  Obelifci  apud  jdSgytios 
fuiflfe  Pyramis.  Etenim,  Pire  vel  Pira,  ^gyptii 
dici  Sohnij  tritum  vulgatum  eft.     Deinde,  Mue^ 

i.  e.  Splen^ 


Ancient  Hi/iary  tf  Ireland.  217 

%•  e.  Splendorem  &  radium  defignat.  Erit  itaque 
Piramuey  Radius  Solis.     (La  Croze.     Jabloniki.) 

Non  pauci  (Sinenfes)  muta  fimuiacra,  vei  eti- 
am  informes  adorant  lapides  ;  namque  ii  ferm^  dii 
gentium  funt.     (Maffeus.  Ind.  Sinens,  p.  271O 

And  that  the  Allah  Acbar  or  Deus  maximus, 
the  black  ftone  of  Mecca^  was  of  this  kind  origi- 
nally, there  can  be  no  doubt.  Mohammed  not 
being  able  to  get  the  better  of  the  fuperftition  of 
the  Arabs  for  this  (tone,  converted  it  into,  a  pious 
fraud :  the  killing  and  perambulation  to  this  ftone, 
annually,  the  procei&on  round  the  low  wall,  plain- 
ly   indicate    it   to    have  been  a  Muidhr.    See 

In  this  chapter  we  have  (hewn  the  OSSIAN 
or  OISIN  of  the  Gaodhal  or  Scots  and  Irifli,  is 
of  Oriental  origin.  He  is  always  reprefented  as  a 
divine  Bard,  even  by  the  moderns.  OriginaUy 
he  was  a  prophet ;  hence  he  was  called  the  divine 
Oiihin,  fon  of  Om,  or  Uaim,  i.  e.  of  Terror,  one 
of  the  emblems  of  the  Deity.  Camden  calls  him 
Ofshin  Mac  Owim.  See  Om,  in  the  Hindoftan 
and  Iriih  collated  at  the  coiiclufion  (f).  He  was 
at  laft  miftaken  for  Uifean,  the  humbled  one, 
otherwile  called  Socraiy  that  is.  Legion.  See  Oo-* 
iana  and  Sookra^  in  the  Hindoftan,  as  before* 
The  two  charaders  have  been  blended  and  minced 
together  at  the  pleafure  of  the  Monks  and  Bards, 
till  at  length  they  have  loft  all  idea  of  both.  Like 
the  modern   Guebres,    who  informed  Le  Brun 

(f)  The  Irifli,  &ys  Camden^  retain  many  fiinnets  of  Fin  Mac 
Huyle,  Cfker  Mac  Osfhin,  and  Os/liin  Mac  Owim.  See  alfo 
Mt.  Hill's  colledion  of  the  poems  of  CXIian,  p.  32. 

that 


' 


aift  J  Vindkathn  tf  ib$ 

that  Oifin  wa&  the  ion  of  Adam,  infteadof  Aiam^ 
unlefs  it  be  the  millake  of  Le  Brun. 

Still  feme  parts  of  thefe  modern  poems  pfeTerve 
a  few  lines  of  the  original  fpirit.  As,  in  the 
prayer  of  Oiftin,  Patrick  addrefles  hkn  in  theO^ 
words  : 


Bherimja  mo  dbearbha  dhuil 
Oifm  navL  glunn 
Nacb  bhttil  Ncamb  aigt*atbair 
Aig  Ofiar  no  aig  GolL 

That  169 
1  pledge  my  deareft  hope^ 

O  Oifhin !  of  divine  defccnt  :-^ 
Neither  yow  lather  is  in  Heaven, 
Or  Ofcar,  or  yet  GolL  . 

Hence  the  Old  Perfians  and-Guebres  feigned  be 
was  a  prophet  from  Heaven ;  and  when  the>Ghiif- 
tian  writers  came  to  be  acquainted  with  oriental 
mythology,  they  miftook  Oilhin  for  the  Meffiah* 

If  the  ancient  Irifh  had  not  underftood  Oifhin 
to  have  been  of  divine  dcfcent,  it  is  not  probable 
that  the  firft  Chriftians  in  Ireland  would  havel 
taken  his  name ;  and  if  Oifhin  had  been  fo  zea- 
lous an  oppofcr  of  Chriflianily,  as  the  modcra 
Poems  make  him,  they  would  have  dcteflcd  the 
name,  and  have  taken  another ;  yet  wc  find  no 

Icfs 


Ancient  Hi/iory  rf  Ireland.  a  1 9 

lefs  th9ii  fix  CSfanftijUl  DiTxxies  of  t]u$  WiX^^  re- 
corded by  Colgau,  viz, 

Offan  confefs.  Athrumse, 

Oflan  alter  Athtrumae, 

Oilin  61.  Ernani  difcip.  S.  Mupua;} 

Oifin  Abb.  de  Cluainmor, 

Offin  fil.  Kellachi, 

OfliA  hua  Lapaia  Archid.  Dpreo^* 

I  am  here  fpeaking  of  the  original  Oifhin  of  the 
Eaft.  Doubtlefe  there  may  have  been  many  of 
more  modem  times,  who  took  that  name  on  them- 
felves;  but  oriental  anecdotes,  ftill  preferved  in 
the  writings  of  the  Perfians,  and  among  the  ig- 
norant Guebres,  or  Fire-worftiippers,  point  out 
the  Origin ;  and  the  accounts  given  of  thii  pro- 
phet by  the  Orientalifts  are  full  as  coafufed  and 
coQtrddidory  as  thofe  of  the  Irifh  Bard$« 


E  X  P  L  A. 


EXPLANATION  of  PLATE  V.    HG.  i. 

The  Plan  of  the  Temple  of  the  Monument  of  Muidbr^ 
in  the  I/land  of  Innis  Muidbr^  new  Innis  Murra^ 

(ffSligo. 

i,  b^  i^  The  walls  built  without  inonar  of  large  fidnes ;  the 
wall  from  five  to  ten  feet  thick  and  ten  feet  high. 

C.  C  C.  Celts  covered  with  earth— all  that  part /haded 
with  a  light  ink  being  earth  thrown  up,  fo  as  to  make  the  Cells 
in  a  manner  fubterraneous.  Some  Cells  are  fallen  in^  othenlook 
horrid  and  gloomy,  having  a  fmall  hole  at  the  top  and  another 
in  the  fide,  feemingly  to  give  air  not  light.  They  have  all  been 
vaulted  with  the  fame  rude  ftones. 

The  Cell  C  at  tke  entrance  is  lighted  by  the  door.  It  appean 
to  have  been  the  place  where  the  Candidate  was  refted,  before 
admittance  into  the  other  Cells. 

J.  d.  The  entrance  fo  narrow  u  fcarce  to  admit  a  man  to 
pafs. 

A.  B.    St. ,  Molafes  Chappels.    C.  St.  Colum  Kills  Chappel. 

D.  The  Altar. 

The  Chappels  are  all  built  with  lime  and  flone  in  a  rude  man- 
ner.    They  are  modem  to  the  reft  of  the  building. 

FIG.     a. 

The  Moidhr  furrounded  by  a  Wall — 

FIG.     3. 

The  Monument  of  Mahoody  at  the  Ifland  of  Elephanta  in  the 
Eaft  Indies,  from  a  drawing  made  by  Captain  I^ke.  See  Ai^ 
chaeologia  of  the  Antiq.  Society  of  London.  '  Vol.  VI. 

EXPLANATION  of  PLATE  VI. 

Fio.  I.     The  Figures  of  Malac-bal  and  Agai-bal  from  Spon. 
Fig.  z.    The  Muif^  qui  a  Sole  cecidit,  from  Dr.  Hyde. 

The 


AVifuUcathfij  &c.  221 

The  learned  Benediftin,  Author  of  the  Religi- 
on  des  Gaulois,  and  of  the  Explication  de  dirers 
monumens  finguliers,  qui  ont  rapport  a  la  Reli« 
gion  des  plus  anciens  peuples,  was  not  a  flranger 
to  thefe  itinerant  Chaldecs  or  Tuatha  Dadann. 
Speaking  of  AJirolm^  he  fays,  '^  this  Science 
owes  its  origin  to  Ajlronomi*  Thofe  who  made 
the  courfe  and  movement  01  the  Stars  their  profef- 
fion,  finding  little  or  no  profit  thereby,  transform- 
ed themfelves  into  AJirologers^  and  availing  them- 
felves  of  the  weaknefs  and  credulity  of  mankind, 
always  defirous  of  looking  into  futurity,  they  turn* 
ed  a  mofl  noble  Science,  into  tricks  and  impofiti- 
on." 

^^  The  firft  that  brought  this  AQ.  into  vogue, 
fays  he,  were  the  Cbaldees.  Strabo  remarks,  that 
they  had  an  Obfervatory  at  Babylon,  where  Af- 
tronomers  were  maintained,  whom  they  called 
Chaldeans  :  fome  of  them  made  regular  obfervati- 
ons,  but  thefe  were  laughed  at  by  the  reft,  who 
turned  AJlrologers^  and  were  permitted  to  leave  Ba« 
bylon,  and  to  migrate  over  the  world.  Some 
went  to  Egypt,  otners  to  Greece,  and  in  fine 
over  all  the  world."  "  From  hence  arofe  three 
diflferent  Schools  of  Judicial  Aflrology,  one  of  the 
Cbaldees  themfelves,  a  fecond  of  Egyptians^  and  a 
third  of  the  Greeks.^'  (Dc  L'Aftrologic  Judiciele 
p.  430.) 

With  thefe  Cbaldees  proceeded  alfo  the  aft  of 
divination  by  Plants ;  hence  all  the  terms  of  Divi- 
nation ufed  in  the  Irifh  Language,  of  which  hun- 
dreds  are  to  be  found  in  the  Old  MSS.  and  fome 
in  the  common  Didionaries,  will  be  found  to  be 
Cbaldaicy  and  always  afcribed  to  the  Tuatha  Da- 

dann. 


i4 


a29  A  ViniMcaiion  of  the 

dahn,  by  wfaicfa  it  is  evident,  they  were  originally 
the  Dedannites  rf  Cbaldaa. 

Monf.  Bailly  hints  that  the  ancient  Bramins  of 
India  were  Chaldxans  :  it  is  probable  they  were 
tbefe  itinerant  Tuatha  Dadann,  who  mixed  tvkh 
our  Magogian  Scythi,  ahd  travelled  caftward  to* 
wards  the  Ganges  and  Tibet. 

In  the  Mmutes  of  the  Antiq.  Society  df  Lon- 
don^ dated  19  Feb.  1767,  is  the  following  £xtra& 
of  a  Letter  froih  a  Gentleman  dotted  Banares  2d 
December,  1765  :  it  was  addrefTed  to  Mr.  Hollis. 
Cafhi  is  the  Univerfity  of  the  Bramiils,  fitna- 
ted  on  the  South  Side  of  the  Ganges,  in  a  fiat 
Country,  600  miles  from  Bengali.  The  City 
is  large,  well  built,  and  the  houfes  of  hiewn 
"  Stone. 

**  The  inhabitants  are  jnuch  tnore  cohverfeble 
**  than  thofe  of  the  Province  of  Bengali.  Among 
*^  them  arc  faid  to  be  many  mien  of  learning,  who 
teach  the  Harifcrit  and  Periian  Languages,  and 
what  is  mod  extraordinary,  fome  who  (ludy  the 
**  Cbalddicy  m  which  it  fecms,  their  Books  of 
"  Phyfick  arc  chiefly  written.'*  ^ 

Ih  ixiilitary  Proceffiohs,  the  Perfians  carried  the 
figure  or  Emblem  6£  the  Siin^  and  never  f>roceed- 
ed  until  be  was  above  the  Horiztm  :  frotn  the  de- 
fir  iptioii  of  Curtius,  it  appears  to  have  been  a  fat 
ihewn  through  a  Chryftal,  like  the  Maijheac  repre- 
fented  in  XIIL  Number  of  the  Colle£hinia.  Orto 
Solfe  procedunt :  &  fuper  Regis  Tabemaculo 
(rnide  ab  omnibus  confpici  pofiet)  Imago  SoUl 
cbryftiiHo  inclufa  fulgebat. 

The     PerfepoHtan    -proceilion     reprefents     a 

grand  Sacrifice  :  nulla  autem  Soils  Icon  ejufve 

«  portitio  ibi  vifitur,  fays  Hyde  ;  on  a  clofer  infpec- 

tion 


4C 


Amient  Hilary  of  Ireland.  123 

tion  probably  die  Maiiieac  may  be  difcovered. 
Libations  are  carried  in  very  fmall  patera^)  and  to 
this  ufe,  I  think,  the  fmall  golden  Cups  found  in 
Ireland  ferved.  See  XIII.  No.  of  the  Collectanea. 
Hsc  autem  Deo  fiebant  non  Soli^  ut  putarent 
Grsed— (Hyde)  but  how  does  all  this  agree  ix^ith 
Herodotus,  who  fays,  that  the  Perfians  had  nei* 
ther  Statues,  Temples,  or  Altars,  (f)  They  cer- 
tainly  did  reprefent  the  Sun  by  a  Bull,  with  a  Se- 
micircle of  Rays,  and  fo  did  the  Tartars  and  the 
Irifli.  Keating,^  p.  28 3, — ^In  thofe  times  they  wor- 
Slipped  a  Golden  Calf.  Maoiigeann  a  Oruid,  af« 
ked  Cormac  to  worfhip  Laoi  ordba^  fays  the  Ori- 
ginal, that  is,  the  Golden  Bull :  it  is  the  Perfian 
lai  a  Bull.  I  will  not  worihip  the  Signum,  my  Ar- 
tificer has  made,  replied  Cormac.  Ni  deann  (air 
Cormac)  adhrath  don  Ceap  do  rinn  mo  cheirid 
£ein.  Ceap  is  a  Signum,  a  Sign  fet  up  in  time  of 
battle :  it  was  here  the  Symbol  of  the  Sun,  Ceatd 
ift  a  Brazier^  Tinker,  worker  in  metals.  Keating^s 
tranflator  calls  it*  a  Golden  Calf,  yet  makes  Cormac 
reply,  that  be  would  not  w^^rfhip  a  Log  (f  Wood. 

lai  nummis  Magni  Mogul  Imp.  Indies  exhibetur 
Corpus  Solare  fuper  dorfo  Tauri  (aut  Leonis)  qui 
iliiid  eodem  modo  geftat. — Sic  nempe  pinguntur 
Signa  ;  adeo  ut  in  di£bo  Iconifmo  exhibeatur  Sol 
in  ^fno  Taum  Perfarum  more  defignatus.  (g)  (K) 

The  ancient  Records  of  Ireland  aflqrt  that  the 
Iri(h  Pagans  worihipped  no  images;  the  rough 
unhewn  Stone  capped  with  Gold  and  Silver,  re- 
prefented  the  Sun  and  Moon,  and  round  thefe 
were  i  ^  others,  Ihewing  the  number  of  the  figns 
of  the  Zodiac,  thefe  were  Scythic,  or  Touranic. 

(f)  Herodotus,  p.  62. 

(g)  Hyde,  p.  1 1 5. 

Images 


1 


\- 


224  A  Vindication  of  tbi 

Images  have  been  found  ;  the  drawings  of  (<naa 
have  been  fent  to  me  fince  the  publication  of  my 
laft  No. ;  but  whether  they  are  of  Pagan  or  Chrif^ 
tian  date^  1  can  form  no  j  udgment :  One  is  here 
reprefented,  which  I  think  was  Anu  or  Nanu.  (See 
PL7«)  it  is  of  brafs,  near  4  inches  high ;  it  was  found 
in  the  bog  of  Cullen,  County  of  Tipperary,  and  is 
now  in  pofleffion  of  Captain  Oufley.     Hyde  allows^ 
the  Perfians  had  a  Venus.     Nufquam  autem  repcri 
Perfas  ullas  alias  babtajfe  ftatuas  prater  illam  Vene^ 
rii^  (h)  exceptis  Hybridis  iliis  &  haereticis  inCap- 
padocia  Perfis,  quorum  3trabo  meminit  fe  vidif* 
fe.    ^'  Ifti  inquit  didi  funt  nvptti9oi  Ignis  accenfores,. 
qui  Iconolatriam  cum  Pyrodulia  milcuerunt."  £ju» 
verba  funt.     ^*  In  Cappadocia  (nam  ibi  eft  cvxor 
Tribus  quaedam  Magorum  qui  Pyraethi  vocantur^ 
&  multa  Perficorum  deorum  Templa)   non  cultro, 
fed   ftipite    quodam  ma&ant  facrificia^   tanquam 
malleo  verberantes.     Sunt  &  nvpon^tia,  fcil  ipwn  Sep« 
ta  qusdam  ingentia,  in  quorum  medio  eft  ^-^h^ 
Ara  feu  Focus  in  quo  Magi  cinerem  multum  &  ig^ 
nem  perennem  fervant;    &  ^o  quotidie  ingreSi 
fv«f«(rir  accinunt  (feu  canunt  preces  fuas)  fere  per 
horam  ante  ignem  Virgarum  tafciculum  tenentes.**^ 
Many  of  thefe  circular  Septa  are  ftill  exifting  in 
Britain  and  Ireland,  with  the  Altar  in  the  Centre 
—in  Ireland   they  are  called  Druid's  Temples^, 
they  ihould  have  been  named  more  properly  the 
Temples  of  the  Draoi  or  Magi* 

(h)  The  Perfian  names  of  Venus  is  BiJoncAi  or  BiJucht^  Na^ 
itea  ind  Metra.  The  Irith  names  are  Bidhgoe,  Anu^  Nanu  and 
Mathar.  The  Syrian  names  are  Nanai  and  Anai.  The  Iri(K 
fomerimes  write  the  name  h^atrg^  as  Nang-tae^  vel  Nang'-dar, 
i.  e.  Dies  Venens.  See  Chap.  Religion.—  The  Perfian  temple 
of  Nansa  is  mentioned  %  Maccab.  Ch.  1 .  V.  11. 

My 


•  • 


Ancient  Hi/icry  tf  Jreland.  225 

My  readers  muH  by  this  time  have  perceived  a 
great  coincidence  and  affinity  between  the  ancient 
Irifh,  (or  Scythians)  and  th^  ancient  Perfians*  I 
am  afraid  the  Irifh  were  Pagans,  though  like  the 
Perfians  they  had  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God  : 
imd  that  all  that  I  can  fay  ip  their  behalf,  or  pr* 
Hyde  in  favaur  of  the  Perfianis,  we  muft  allowj 
that  the  vulgar  at  leaft,  were  little  better  than  Ido- 
laters.—(i)  In  Ireland  they  were  contaminated  by 
the  Tuatha  Dadann. 

From  this  digreffion  we  return  to  the  Dynafties, 
where  we  ihall  offer  a  few  more  ftriking  coinci- 
dences of  names  and  hiftorical  relations,  and  then 
proceed  to  the  famous  P^nian  and  Milefian  Hif- 
tory  of  the  Irifli. 

Dagbda  or  the  deitv  of  fire,  fucceeded  Ltiagh 
lan^bade.  Keating  caus  him  Dagbda  the  great^ 
.and  only  fays,  he  reigned  70  years  in  Ireland ; 
yet  in  all  the  Irifh  MSS.  we  find  the  defcendants 
of  this  Dagbda ,  came  to.  Ireland  with  the  Tuatha 
Dadann.  Confequently  he  could  not  have  reigned 
in  Ireland*  (k)  ;  .        . 

P         .  ;  Dagbda 

.  (i)  Porphyry  has  quoted  an  oracle,  wMoh,  he  fays,  was  pro- 
nounced at  I>e]phos>  of  a  very  extraordhaTy  oacuire :  ic  rum 
^us. 

Chaldees  and  Jews  are  wife  in.worftiippin^ 
A  felf  begotten  God,  of  all  things  King. 

Tlie  Chaldees  were  the  Magi  as  #an  be  proved  from  Laertius  ^ 
^nd  were  undoubtedly  the  Magi  of  Ireland,  known  by  the  name 
of  GiUce.  The  Perfians  call  thofe  Magi  who  were  employed  in 
the  Service  of  their  Gods,  (&ys  Dion.  Chryioftom,)  but  the 
Greeks  being  ignorant  of  the  meaning  of  the  word,  apply  it  to 
fuch  as  are  flLilled  in  Magic,  a  Science  unknovm  to  the  Perfians. 
(Pion  Chr.  Grat.  Boriothus.) 

-  (k)  It  is  to  be  ob&rved,  (fays  Mr*  Bryanr^  thatwbea  Cblo- 

l  aicf 


m6  a  Tmdkatbn^  tie 

Hdghda  Sn  Ittfli  hiftdrjr  is  th«  h&tttitt^j 
Cliildten,  l¥&o  ttritfa  hittifelf  had  the  ^po^tnx  of  zp^ 
bearing  in  fife,  ahd  ti  comniandih^  it  to  be  pre^ 
lent  on  ad  occafiofis.  Ibmnf^rjpfioHi  &om  good 
ai^otiti^^  retat^^  what  hfe  leaitied  of  JEoro^ers 
It  is  reported,  ifays  he,  diat  di^odjgh  lotc  of  wit 
doih  and  juftlce^  Slorbailer  (ot  Ztrduft,)  with^ 
drew  hinifelf  fh:)ni  meii,  and  hVed  ah^ie  in  a  cer^ 
tain  mountain :  that,  afterwards  leaving  the  motitt<» 
tain,  a  great  fire  defcending  £rom  abore  oontinu*- 
ally  burned  abotit  him.  TJ|)bn  this  the  Kxn^  and 
nobility  of  Perfia  came  and  prkyed  With  him  t6 
God,  &c*  (1) 

Ddghda  ifiras  the  Obd  of  the  EleiKtent*  (m)  thi 
Godofprofperity,  of  generation,  and  of  vegetati^ 
bn. 

Khamahi^  or  kbisierzady  fumamed  Homaiy  a 
Qtteen  of  the  IfeoMid  Perfian  Dynafty.  Soihe  Oki- 
ehtaGfti  fufped  no  fiich  Queen  cxifltd,  and  the 
Tarikh  Cosddeh  Shakes  ho  merition  of  her.  The 
OtfentU  writers  ixj  t!hat  tttk  was  isi  great  Archited, 
and  adorned  the  city  of  Perfepolis  r  to  her  aUb  \t 
attr3:iuted  a  multitude  of  fmall  Pyramids,  fcattered 
diroughottt  Perfia  and  every  where  overturned  by 
the  Sddiers  ci  Jiexander  ttie  Great* 

About  five  months  after  her  acceffion  to  die 
throne,  flie  bf  oiight  forth  a  Son,  who  the  Aftrolo- 

niei  went  atnrcad  aad  tot4fi  any  where  a  Settlement^  they  in- 
grafted upon  their  mu^cndmi  /dftmy^  the  fubfequent  events  of  the 
place.  And  aa  in  thofe  dayt  they  could  carry  up  the  Genealo- 
gies of  their  (ninces  ti>  their  very  Source,  it  will  be  found  that 
the  £rft  King  in  every  Country,  under  whatever  tide  defignec^ 
was  the  Patriarchy  the  Father  of  Mankind*    (See  IHx&ce.) 

(1)  Oret.  BorKUien. 

(m)  Colle^buea^  Vol*  j.  p.  $94. 

gcrs 


Ancient  tiijhy  tif  trttand.  S27 

gers  dedased  would  bring  great  miifeistones  <m 
the  Country,  and  they  advifed,  he  fhould  be  im* 
mediately  deftroy^d.  Hie  tenderneft  of  the  mo^ 
thcr  would  not  permit  Uanud  to  foUow  their  Coun^ 
fels ;  ihe  therefore  made  a  little  wooden  Ark,  and 
iiaving  put  die  child  into  it,  fufiered  the  Yeflcl  to 
fail  down  the  Gihon  or  Oxus.  It  i$  faid,  Homai 
was  with  Child  by  her  father  Bahaman.  The 
Child  was  found  on  the  Water  by  a  Dyer  who 
aurfed  and  educated  him  :  He  was  named  Darab^ 
which  implies,  poJMtd  or  found  on  Water,  (n) 
Young  Darab  arrived  at  the  age  of  maturity,  de- 
termined 6n  the  ptofefiion  of  Arms,  and  joined  the 
army  then  marching  againft  die  Greeks  :  he  was 
nt  laigth  dilcovered  to  be  the  Son  of  Homai j  who 
having  reigned  30  years,  reiigned  the  Diadem  to 
him. 

The  Surname  Hoiuas,  g^ven  to  the  Queen,  iig^ 
siifies  a  bird  peculiar  to  the  Eaft,  which  is  fuppc^ 
fed  tD  fly  conftaiktlv  in  .the  air,  and  never  to  touch 
the  gooiind  :  k  is  looked  ^upon  as  a  bird  of  happy 
omen,  and  that  tncriy  i^caA'  it  over(hades  will  m 
time  wear  a  -Grown :  it  denotes  a  Phoenix,  a  large 
royal  Eagle,  a  Pelicaii,  naidaifird  rfParadife*  (o) 


IrishHjstory. 

« 

This  ftory  is  told  in  a  different  manner  in  the 
Irifli  hiftory,  viz.  Anno  Mundi  3559,  Mocha 
Mong-^r^tadb  obtaouQi  lAie  Crown.  In  the  Govern- 
ment  of  this  Princdfe  the  Royal  Palace  of  Eaman 
was  ere&ed.    There  were  three  Iriih  IVinces  who 

(n)  Rkrhardfon  DiiTeitat.  p.  54. 

(0)  Richardfon  Arab.  DiSionaiyy  tt  Homai. 

V  3  for 


228  A  Ttnikaiion  rf  the 

for  a  long  time  xraged  continual  Wars  for  thcGo* 
vernmcnt  of  the  Ifland. 

Their*  names  were  Acd  Ruad^  Dicdhorha  or 
Diarba^  and  Cimbactb  (Canibyies) :  after  wearing 
one  another  out  with  fhruggling,  they  came  to  an 
agreement,  that  each  (houid  reign  fucceffively  for 
a  certain  number  of  years. 

Aod  Ruad  was  the  firft  that  wore  the  Crown, 
and  died,  kaving  -^^nly  a  daughter  behind  him, 
named  Mocha  Mongruadb.  Diaihorba  next  ob- 
tained the  Government,  and  reigned  the  whole 
time;  then  reigned  Cimbaotb  his  fulLtime,  and 
Aod  Ruad  having  left  no  Son,  Macba  M079gruadb 
claimed  the  throne  in  right  of  her  infaecitance. 
Diathorba  oppofed  her,  thinking  himfelf  next  in 
fuccellion  on  failure  of  male  ifTue  in  Aod  ruadb  :  in 
confequence  of  which,  a  civil  war  broke  out. 
Soon  after,  their  forces  met,  and  Macba  obtahied 
a  compleat  Vidory*  The  competitors  of  the 
Crown  being  apprehended,  a  Council  was  called 
to  determine  what  fentence  fiiould  be  pafled  upon 
them  ;  and  thinking  the  peace  of  the  Government 
would  never  be  fettled,  if  they  were  permitted  to 
Uve^  they  condemned  them  all  to  death. 

The  Queen  being  of  a  merciful  difpofitioUt 
interfered,  and  defired  their  lives  might  be  faved. 
And  being  z:  Lover  of  jircbiteSlure^  (he  propofcd 
thefe  terms  :  that,  inftead  of  D6ath,  their  punifh- 
ment  Ibould  be,  to  ere£t  a  mq/h  [ftatefy  Pfduce^ 
where  the  King  Ihould  always  keep  his  Court. 
They  agreed  to  the  Condition,  and  the  Queen  un« 
dertook  to  draw  the  plan  of  this  Strudure  which 
fhe  executed  with  the  Bodkin  of  her  hair :  be- 
caufe,  fay  the  modern  bards,  Eo  is  a  bodkin  and 
muin  the  neck,  whence  Eaman  ! ! ! 

(p)  Keating,  p.  1 56. 

Mach 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  229 

Macba  iii  Iriih,  (ignifies  a  Royfton  crow,  an 
ominous  bird,  an  eagle,  a  pelican ;  Mong  is  the 
creft  of  a  bird,  the  mane  of  a  horfe,  &c.  and 
ruadb  is  red.  Mocha  mang-ruadb  is  the  bird 
macbaj  with  a  red  creft,  and  certainly  implies 
the  bird  of  Paradife,  the  lame  as  Homai  in  Pcrfic ; 
from  hence  we  have  the  Irifti  word  moing-rea/t^ 
a  comet ;  literally^  a  ftar  with  a  red  tail,  or  flam- 
ing crcft. 

If  fuch  a  perfon  as  Queen  Homai  did  exift,  I 
am  of  opinion  fhc  adorned  the  city  of  Batch,  or 
Baligh,  which  was  alfo  called  Balch-Bachara,  and 
fometimes  only  Bachara  (a),  which  by  fome  Arab 
writers  is  (aid  to  be  fo  called  from  Balcb  an  Oak, 
but  more  probable  from,  the  Perf.  Belgb,  and  the 
lariih  Balg  and  Bocbra^  all  fignifying  wifdom  ;  and 
this  is  the  true  meaning  of  Hainan  or  Eatnainfi*  (b) 

In  Balch-Bachra,  Zerduflit  is  faid  to  have  pro- 
mulgated his  do£b:ine,  and  then  to  have  prophc- 
fied  of  the  Meffiah  :  conformable  to  this  we  find, 
in  the  Irifli  MSS.  he  is  called  the  Draoi  or  Daru 
of  Bacra^  i.  e.  Draoi  Bacbracb  a  Prieft  of  Bachara. 
It  is  certain,  fays  Keating,  (from  ancient  MSS.) 
that  Bacrach  a  Druid  (Draoi  Bachrach)  did  pro- 
phecy and  foretel,  that  a  mod  holy  and  divine 
perfon  fhould  be  born  in  a  wonderful  manner, 
and  be  barbaroufly  murdered  by  the  Great  Coun- 

V 

(a)  Sabii  fculptilia  colentcs  eadem  lingua  dicebantnr,  Bochar^    . 
quod  exponitur  but-prefian  ;  acque  etiam  exponitur  mtjama  aLwty 

].  e.  Locns  colle^tionis  ^cientix:  unde  nominatur  urbs  Avicen- 
nae.  Bochara  propter  Do£torum  Virorum  ibi  confluxuin.— la 
Irifti  hocfiadh  is  to  argne  on  a  learned  topic,  whaice  hochaire  a 
logician.  SamaOlamham^  i.  e.  A^^t^rr  O/am^^n,  the  congregation 
of  the  learned  :  the  academy  of  the  learned.     See  hereefcerf 

(b)  Hyde,  p.  153,  493 

cil 


230  A  FindicatiM  of  the 

cil  of  his  own  nation,  notwithftanding  his  defign 
of  coining  into  the  world  was  for  the  happinefe  and 
falvation  of  the  whole  earth,  and  to  redeem  them 
from  the  delufidn  of  infernal  demons.  (t)\ 

Keating's  tranflator,  miftaking  bachracb  the  ad«* 
jedive  for  the  noun,  makes  it  the  name  of  the 
Draoi ;  but  it  can  be  no  other  than  Zerdtt/bty  who 
loft  his  life  in  that  city,  as  before  related.  In 
fome  Irifh  MSS.  this  prophet  is  called  Dunn^  in 
others  Iri^l  Faidhy  i.  e.  the  holy  Ir  the  prophet. 
Zerduji  took  on  him  the  name  or  Er  as  we  have 
^ewn  before,  and  Dun  was  the  Chaldasan  name« 
X^  Dun  per  totam  fcripturam  fignificat  publicum 
ofEcium  in  Ecclefia,  feu  prasdicationem  qua  argui* 
mur,  reprehendimur,  difcernimus  bona  a  malis : 
hence  in  the  Irifh  Pynn,  L  e.  Olamh,  i.  e,  vptH 
Doftor, 

From  thefe  prooft  of  the  affinity  of  the  Irilh 
language  and  hiftory,  with  diofe  ot  the  Chaldecs 
and  Ancient  Perfians,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of 
the  Irifii  being  (as  they  affirm)  of  Scythian  and 
not  of  Cekic  or  Oomerian  origin.  They  who  pro- 
feflfcd  this  firc-worfhip  in  temples  or  towers,  that 
is,  the  religion  of  Zcrduft,  in  Lucian's  time,  as 
reckoned  up  by  him,  were  the  Perjians^  the  Par^ 
thiansy  the  BaQriaits^  the  Chtmarefmains^  the  Ari^ 
anxy  the  Sacans^  and  the  Medes  (d)  j — four  of 
thefe  nations  were  Scythians,  Accordingly  we 
find  moft  of  the  Perfian  names  ©f  the  true  God, 
of  the  Demons,  Peri,  Angels,  &c.  preferved  in 
the  hifli  language,  yet  the  names  of  Princes,  of 


(c)  Keating,  p.  ig/, 
jpd}  jLucian  de  Long:cvi$, 


Heroes, 


Jrtdent  Hifiorj  tif  Inland.  231 

« 

Heroen^  tj^a.  are  tranflated  into  the  Scythian  or 
IriA  dial^ :  Fpr  example, 

Persic.  Irish. 

Chodai  Cod  €hodhia,  Gomhdhia 

Bifhtcrna  Dim  S^fheach-tiema 

Mana  Ditto  Mann,   Manann ;   Arab* 

Mann,  beneficitj  Man- 
nan,  benigniis^  and  witib 
the  article  aly  Deus     - 

ShbS^  IW//^,  lem       Seathar 

Ard  the  name  tf  the  An,-  Art  (me  of  the  names  of  God 
gel  who  prefides  over 
Keligion 

HMtaCide^ialParadifej  Naemh,  Nean^  ii&»m^ 
I  e.  Dara  naem  the      from  the  Arabic  num, 

abode  of  the  Bleffed  naym,  delight Joy\  prof-^ 

peritj^  benefits ^ftfuows^ 

ASaxozathe  Angel  of  death  Saman 

Derviche,  qui  rcgarde  le  Dearc,    i*  e.  dcora  De, 
pauvrete  rpUgieufe  i.  c.  feeking  charity  for 

God^sfake^ 

Afumn,  felon  ks  Mages  de  Perfc,  Ic  memc 
que  Mordai^  Tangc  de  la  mort,  ou  celui  qui  fc- 
pare  lies  aoaes  d'avec  les  corps,  les  auteurs  de$  pa- 
japhrgfes .  Chalda^qucs  de  PEcriteure  fainte  Ic 
nomment  Malakadmouta^  i.  c.  I'ange  de  la  mort* 
(D'Herbdot) See  this  Ipfh  feftival  defcribed, 

CoUcftan^a^  V.  3,  p-  444*  ^. 

.The 


2^2  A  Vindication  of  tbi 

The  Irilh  deity  Saman  was  fuppofed  to  be  the 
judge  of  departed  fouls ;  at  his  difcretion  they 
were  condemned  to  be  puni/hedin  bbir4nj  or 
given  over  to  Ifrion  or  Ifr4nj  i.  c.  the  land  or 
abode  of  the  lin^s  {e)  ;  or  they  were  to  reaflyme  a 
being  on  earth.  The  Brahman* s  believe,  that  thofe 
that  ihall  worihip  God  from,  motives  of  future  hap- 
pinefsy  ihall  be  indulged  with  their  defire  in  Hea- 
ven for  a  certain  time, — ^but,  they  jhall  return  to 
earth- — ^they  fhall  afibciate  with  the  firft  organized 
Purman  (f )  they  (hall  meet.  They  fliall  not  re- 
tain any  confcioufnefs  of  their  former  ftate^  unlcf$ 
it  is  revealed  to  them  by  God.  But  thofe  favoure4 
perfons  arc  very  few,  and  are  diftinguiOied  by  the 
names  of  Jate^  Summon j  i.  e,  the  agquaimed  with 

(e)  JitCs^  At.  lit  a  demon,  genius,  fpirit ;  jan  the  ibtti ;  Jan 
ben  Jan  the  name  of  an  imaginary  being,  who  makes  a  great 
figare  in  eaftern  fabyJous  tradirion.  He  il  fuppofed  to  have  been 
tfa^  Monarch  of  that  race  of  creatures  pilled  1^^  the  Arabians  Jan 
or  Jimt^  and  alfo  of  the  Peris  or  Fairies,  both  of  whoqi  inhabited 
the  earth  before  Adam's  creation,  but  were  then  banifhed  to  a 
comer  of  the  world  called  Jinniftan^  for  difobedience  to  the  Su- 
preme Being. — With  thefe  the  pifh'dadians  are  faid  to  have 
waged  war.     (Richardfon.) 

.  Jfrin  in  Jrifh  fignifies  hell.  Before  Chrtftianicy  was  introduced, 
it  was  the  name  of  the  cruel  demon  thas  punifhed  wicked  mor- 
t  lis :  it  is  literally  thtj/rjin^  or  cruel  Jin  or  demon  of  the  Per- 
sians. (See  Richardfon  s  Dt IT.  p.  274..)  He  was  called  Goii-ine, 
in  Arab,  g/mi  lin  or  the  malevolent  demon.  Arab.  gaUan  a  de* 
pion,  om  gailah  the  mother  of  demons.  We  now  tranflate  Gp/- 
line  the  Devil.  So  we  tranflate  the  Irifti  IlA-Uirne  Hell  .•  but  it 
exprcfles  Paradifei  the  //>^  niarifion  or  country,  U/Vw  of  Uirin, 
i\  e.  Paradlfe  j  Old  Perfjc  Houran  Pamdife;  Mr.  Richardfon 
fays,  hura^Ain  is  the  Virgin  of  Paradife ;  kara  is  a  virgin  and 
Ain  is  Paradife  ;  I  have  fomeivhere  met  H^nran  an  ancient  Per- 
fian  word  for  Paradife :  AH  thefe  Iri/li  words  are  evidently 
fferfian,  and  were  introduced  by.  the  Tuath-Dadann. 

(/)  Purman  unttom.  (HoTwel).)— Irifli  fomm/ff.' 

their 


Jincient  Hiflory  of  Ireland.  233 

their  former  ftate ;  fays  Mr.  HoUwell,  from  the 
information  of  the  Pundit,  his  inftrudor  (h)  ;  I 
€onfefs>  that  finding  fo  much  of  the  Brahman 
language  and  mythology  to  correfpond  with  thofe 
of  ^  ancient  Irilh,  I  am  inclined  to  think  Jates 
Summon  is  the  Irifh  Sbietigb  Sbamhna^  i.  e.  one 
favoured  by  the  deity  Saman. 

Before  the  labours  of  the  ingenious  Mr.  Holwell, 
in  learning  the  language  and  do£trine  of  the  Brah- 
man's, what  abfurd  ftories  have  we  been  told  of 
the  tenets  of  their  religion,  and  of  their  God 
Brimbi  from  whence  J^rabmin  z  pvi^^  becaufe 
produced  from  the  head  of  Brimh^  i.  e.  Wifdom ; 
(i)  and  of  j^rabam^  they  have  no  idea.  Brimh 
m  the  Shanfcrita  language  is  wifdom ;  the  Bedang 
or  commentary  on  the  Bsdas  begins  with  a  dia* 
logue  between  Brimb  and  Narud^  1.  e.  Reafon. 

In  old  Irifli  Beid  or  Beady  is  a  book,  a  com- 
mentary :  Bed'foirimbadby  is  a  commentator,  i.  e. 
an  expolitor  of  the  Bed* 

Brum  or  Briom  is  wifdom,  whence  Brumaire  a 
pedant ;  Nard  is  fkill,  knowledge,  reafon  (k). 

The  Shanfcrita  Bedangy  is  called  SbqJ^er ;  which, 
fays  Mr.  Holwell,  may  be  litersdly  tranllated  tbe 
body  offcience^ 

(h)  Pundu  a  learned  man,  a  teacher.  (Holwell.)— In  Iridi 
bun-dath  or  pun-dath,  an  in(lra6tor  oi  wifdom,  one  endowed 
V^ith  knowledge ;  bunatam  to  poiTefs,  dath  i.  e.  fath,  wifdom, 
fkill,  poetry,  &c. 

(i)  Brahma:  penetrant  toutes  cho&s,  DUerbelot,  p.  195. 
In  Irifli  Briom  wifdom,  Mionn  tbe  head  :  Brlom-mionn. 

(k)  The  Irifli  GloHaHfts  e?en  dare  to  fliew  the  derivation  of 
the  word  Briom  or  Briomha ;  BrhmAa,  i.  e.  Briomdha  quad 
Priomh-dha^  i.  e.  friom  prima,  dha  vel  daa^  Scientia  See  Pri- 
omhdha,  Nard,  Src.  in  Shawe's  Irifli  Did^onary. 

In 


S34  JFhtdkatiMofth* 

In  old  Iriih  &£r  or  ^biUy  \,  e.  So^bioi  (S<9hi<^) 
is  fcience,  and  Seife  or  Sheifi^  ia  a  dUlof^e,  or 
difcourfe  between  Lcanied  men  (  jdie  mam^f r  jigi 
which  the  Bedang  is  written  (!)• 

Zerduji^  it  is  uid,  iludied  with  the  Brahmim^ 
and  mixed  much  of  their  religion  with  his  qmj^ 
According  to  the  Irifh  MSS.  Braum  or  Bri$m  W9i$. 
the  grandfon  of  Magog ;  for  his  wifdom  h/9  was 
named  Ce-bacbi  or  CaiJbaccbej  the  iUiidripus  Bw^ 
chus  or  the  illuftrious  Morusj  i.  e«  ^rior  Safifinif 
the  Mulberry  tree ;  (of  which  hereafter )rr^e  i^ 
laid  to  have  fettled  in  Triatb^Baicch  or  Ba^ria^ 
!•  e.  the  country  or  lordihip  of  Baccbc ;  where 
moft  probably  the  Brahmin  religion  had  its  fource. 

At  a  proper  time,  we  (hall  ihcw  fuch  aii  affinity 
between  the  ancioit  Iriih  and  the  Sbanfcrita  and 
Bengalefe  languages,  as  will  leave  no  doubt  of  their 
having  been  one  people }  or  at  Icaft  xntimsttdy  con* 
ne&ed  with  each  other. 

To  conclude,  this  is  the  hiftory  of  the  Jriih  Tuor 
fba  Dadann  and  the  Periian  Pijbdadann :  if  there 
is  any  truth  in  either,  there  is  ceitainly  much 
fable.  I  am  of  opinion,  that  both  thefe  an4  the 
Cbefdhn  or  Cbatdeesj  were  originally  Scythians ;  it 
is  certain  we  find  thefe  Tuatha  Dadanxiy  naioed 
Geafadin  in  the  Iriih  hiftory.  See  chapter  divina- 
tion. They  may  have  wandered  to  BaSria  and 
Hindfi^any  and  there  eftabiiihcd  the  Brahman 
religion.  I  think,  that  no  nation  was  called  hj 
that  name,  and  that  their  catalogue  of  kings^  is 
fabulous :  they  came  to  Ireland  and  Britain  w 
fmall  bodies,  accompanying  the  Fbeni  or  Phenici- 

(I)  See  Holwells  diiTertation  on  tbe  Brahm^m  t^li^ipii,   in 
Dowe's  hiftory  of  Hindoftan. 

ans. 


Andem  Hift^  of  Inland.  23  5 

am  (m).  Some  may  have  returned  from  the  £aft 
to  Meflbpotamia,  improved  in  Eaftern  knowledge^ 
and  have  fettled  in  Singaray  from  whence  they 
may  have  migrated  Wotward  into  Europe^  and 
carried  ivith  them  the  nam^t  oi  Zingarij  Singari^ 
and  Cingarif  by  which  they  were  known  in  Italy : 
but  the  Hcbrewa  ftiU  called  them  Cuthim.  David 
de  Pomi8  takes  them  for  a  mixed  people^  and  Elias 
Grammaticus  thinks  thefe  are  the  Zingari  of  Italy. 
Rabbini  Samaritanas  0^n^3  Cuthim  vocant,  eo 
quod  vcnerunt  a  Cuda  &  adduxit  AiTur  de  Baby^ 
lonicaj  de  Cutba^  de  Ava^  de  Amatb^  &  de  Sefar* 
^owm,  &  coUocavit  eos  in  civitatibus  Samaria^  &c« 
•^^-^t  videtur  mihiy  dixit  Elias  grammaticus,  qubd 
ab  illis  venerit  populus,  qui  ultro  citr5que  vagaiur 
in  terra  hoftiatim  mendicantcs,  quos  Itali  Zinghe* 
ni^  &  Zingari  appellant  (n). 

To  fuch  ftrolleri  or*  emigrators,  die  Hebrews 
and  Syrians  might  properly  give  the  name  of 
Dadan.  When  Etij^  migrateid  from  Tyre  to 
Cartfaase  in  Africa,  the  Phaenicians  called  her 
Dada  trom  fTl^  daddi  tp  migrate ;  whence  the 
Latin  Dido  (o)«    The  Poets  took  great  liberties 

with 

^m)  Sec  No.  XIII.  Collea. 

(n)  Darid  de  Pomis,  p.  92.  Zingano  vel  Zmgara,  Perfooa, 
die  ya.  girando  il  mundo  per  giuntare  altmi  ibtto  il  pretefto  di 
dat  la  buona  ventura,  Lac.  Proefligiator.  -(Vocabul.  della 
Crnfca. — It  is  incredible  how  far  tbefe  QbaiHim  or  Dedanites 
pufhed  tbemfelves ;  we  find  tbem  in  the  Seytho-Scandka  OialeA 
pndtT  SiaHii^  ideal  dk  et  Smtgate^  Preft;  Pbeta,  idem  Sacerdos. 
Veralius  Lex). 

(o)  Dido,  ab  rtTT  dadefc  Hebreo  &  Sjrro  es  vagar  i  andar  de 
una  parte  a  atm.  Aldrete  Antig.  de  ISfpaoa,  p.  196.  See 
fl]fo  Etymologicutn  magnum. — It  is  remarkable  tbat  thefe  Zin- 
gari tJT  'Gy^iet  of  England  ca!l  tbemfclves  Rhmana  Skiol, 

which 


% 

/ 


33^  ^  VifuScathn  rf  the 


vith  proper  names,*— Quoties  Poeca  afpera  inve- 
nit  nomina,  vel  in  metro  non  ftantia,  ;^ut  mutat 
ea,  aut  de  his  aliquid  mutilat  (p).  ^e  7uta 
Dagon  of  Aruch  (p.  yjJ) — may  have  been  mifta- 
ken  by  the  Copyift  for  Tuta  Dadan,  the  i  Gimd 
in  Dadann,  may  have  been  taken  for  *i  daleth,  or 
the  word  deiignedly  changed  to  Dagon,  by  a 
zealous  Jew,  as  thofe  of  the  Afiatic  OJban  and 
Petyarahj  into  Oifhin  and  Patrick,  by  an  Iriih 
Monk.  Our  knowledge  <^  Oriental  hiftory, 
is  in  its  infancy ;  in  the  prefent  century  only, 
we  have  learned,  that,  'the  Brahman*%  fo  far 
from  deriving  their  name  from  Abrabani,  they 
have  no  idea  of  fuch  a  perfon ;  and^that  inftead  of 
being  the  mod  grofs  idolaters,  they  would  think 
it  the  grofieil  impiety  to  reprefent  God  under  any 
form  (q).  Their  ancient  MSS.  are  become  obfo- 
lete,  and  great  attention  ihould  be  given  by  our 
learned  countrymen  in  the  Eafl:,  that  the  Se^ 
nqffiys  of  Hinduftan,  do  not  impofe  on  the  world, 
by  ndfe  interpretations  of  their  old  books,  as  the 
Senachies  of  this  country  have  done  with  the  Irifii 
MSS.    What  information  may  we  not  expe£t  from 

which  m  the  Iriili  language,  means,  the  defcendants  of  Rhema, 
who  wai  the  fither  of  Dtdan :  but  whether  this  is  their  interpret 
ution  of  the  name,  I  am  iiot  informed.  All  Periian  Nouns  and 
moft  of  the  Chaldstan,  (with  very  few  exceptions),  when  applied 
to  any  thing  having  life,  from  their  plurals  in  an^  as  Dadan, 
Omanan,  Yemenen.  Xenophon  mentions  the  Chaldaeans  as  a 
warlike  nation  of  Armenia.  They  were  great  wanderers, 
whence  the  prophet  Habbakuk,  C.  i.  V.  6. — 1  will  raife  up  the 
Chaldaeans  that  bitter  and  fwift  nation :  who  go  over  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  to  poiTefs  dwelling  places  which-  belong  not  unco 
them.     (See  the  Biifaop  of  Waterfbrd*s  Minor  proph.) 

(p)  Servius. 

(q)  Holwell's  Introduction  to  Dowe'i  hiftory  of  Hindoftan. 

the 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  %yf 

the  learned  labours  of  Holwelly  Jones ^  and  Hei/- 
bead  (K). 

Our  Scvthbns,  the  fons  of  Magog,  fon  of 
Japhet,  bemg  now  mixed  with  the  fons  of  Shem 
and  Ham,  in  Chaldea,  Oman,  and  Perfia, 
thought  proper  to  diftinguifli  themfelves  by  the 
name  of  Gadul,  (now  written  -Gaodhal).  By 
Gadul  they  meant,  their  great  progenitor  Japhet. 
It  is  very  remarkable  that  Noah  fhould  give  an 
epithet  to  one  of  his  fons  and  not  to  the  reft. 
Sem  the  brother  of  Japbet  "^Tji  Gadul.  Becaufe 
this  word  fignifies  greats  (magnum  efle  vel  fieri), 
the  Hebrews  thought  it  fignified  eldeji ;  whereas 
Moies  names  him  laft  :  Sem^  Ham^  and  Japbet — 
and  if  the  eldeft  was  diftinguiihed,  why  not  the 
youn^eft ;  and  would  not  the  fecond  fon  ezped  a 
priority  m  name  over  the  third  ?  The  LXX  tranf- 
latc  Gadulj  the  elderi  Heideggar,  Buxtorf  and 
Bochart  agree  that  the  word  may  be  ufed  in  that 
fenfe  r — the  true  meaning  of  the  word  is  of  no 
confequence  to  us, — Japhet  was  ftiled  Gadul  and 
our  Scythians,  being  defcended  from  him,  diftin- 
guiihed themfelves  by  that  name,  and  to  this  day 
nave  preferved  it  (r).    They  were  tall  of  ftature, 

and 

(r)  Synonimous  to  Gadul,  .is  the  Iriih  Oigh^  and  the  Arme- 
nian Aigh^  nomen  Gigantis,  (fays  Rivola),  tt  Aighaflnachy  >/r- 
meni  ab  Aigh  oriundi,— horum  gigantium  erat  Japeticus  ilJe 
fiaigh^  Celebris  ac  fortis  prsefedhis,  jaculandi  pentiffiinus^  arcu- 
que  potens.     See  Mofes  Cheronenfis,  L.  i  C.  9. 

Arab.  Kadul  magnum  efle-»in  like  manner  the  Irifh  proper 
Qame  ^uathal  or  TW,  is  the  name  as  the  Arabic  Titf/Sy  ^vda 
Tawel^  whence  the  Englifli  tali 

Gadul^  fays  Mr.  Bates,  ^from  Mar.  de  Cal.^  fignifies  any 
greatneis,  o^augmentation  of  quantity,  quality,  time,  age,  dig« 
niry^    riches,    or  any  thing  elfe.^I  grant  it  does,  but  it  is  more 

frequently. 


33^  A  Fjndkdtkn  cftit 

and  to  tbts  period  hiTebecn  lemarfced  tat  i3mt 
fize.  Synonimous  to  Gadul  they  called  diemfidtfes 
phainigh  or  Fhaiaic,  L  e.  ftrong^  mighty^  and 
this  is  cfae  origia  of  tbe  Phscaioans  tdOman  or  of 
die  red  fea,  £M>m  whence  fitcabo  and  Herodotus 
deduoe  their  origin. 

It  appears  that  feon  after  the  eagag^neat  our 
Gadmli  had  vnsk  Abraham,  after  dieiadmgof  dK 
Caaaanites,  as  before  cited,  dteyafiied  witfa  tfacm, 
and  became,  as  it  were,  one  people ;  inflmffing 
them  in  natagatioo,  and  permitting  them  to  ihaxc 
their  commerce  widi  tbe  Jbdias. 

Tbe  learned  Gebelin,  iaw  clearly,  that  ike 
Fhaenicians  and  Canaanites,  wtre  Afferent  people^ 
he  follows  Sir  J*  Newton  and  thinks  the  frft  were 
idumseans,  whereas,  chey  dwdt  only  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Kdom,  vi2.inOman.  Ajonton  qu^  ne'lt 
pas  dtomsant  <}ae  les  PAenideut  qudque  Etrjn^en 

froqiiendf  mpptisd toqsaitity, tfatn to ^nali^^  fuGefL  ^i. v.  8. 
the  child  gc^ — '^6.  -i  3.  the  jnan  waxed  great  and  went  Ibr- 
w»rd,  and^ew  till  he  became  very  efeat.— -3.8.  1 1.  till  Shclah 
xn^  fon  be  grown.— Numb.  6.  5.  fliail  let  grow  the  locks  of  the 
hair  of  his  head.  And  in  the  other  fenfe  it  is  4bmecifnes  oM  hf 
xhe  111  A,  4Uid  eKptained  in  the  Gloflarics  by  Eaigtiy  i.  e.  npble 
potent,  mighty.  Thefe  Gadul  or  Giants  were  in  pofleifion  of 
the  Brittanic  Ides  when  the  Cimmerii  or  Walfli  repoflefled  them* 
felves  of  Britain^  (for  they  were  xhe  primitive  inhabitants).  In 
commemoration  of  the  expuliion  of  thefe  Gaduli  or  tall  men, 
they  annually  burnt  a  Gigantic  figure  of  wicker,  as  before  rela- 
ted :  ifrom  that  time  the  Gaduli  remained  inhabitants  of  Irelan4» 
Mann  i^nd  the  North  of  Scotland.  The  WelTK  hiftoriaiis  alfo 
mention  the  battte  they  encountered  with  Giants  in  Cornwall, 
who  were  the  fons  of  Gog  and  Magog.  The  WalHi  antiquariet 
have  likewife  carefully  diftinguiibed  the  Scythians  or  Magogiaju 
from  the  Gomerites^  by  the  name  of  GniMl^  hence  fiumfrtdiu 
a  Welfh  author,  fays^  Scotos  Hibemorum  prolern^  &  ipfi  h  om- 
nes  optimd  norunt,  eodemque  nomine  a  noftratlbus  fcilicet  Guid^ 
hil  appellantur. 

auK 


Antieni  fS/hrj  rf  inland.  059 

UM  CanamhUi  ay»t  hi  appeU^g  da  m^me  nom^ 
puifqu'ils  etoient  venus  s'etablir  atec  euz:  no 
doime-f'on  pas  aux  Anglais  le  nom  de  Bretons^ 
^t^iqu'iU  tie  le  foient  paft  d'otiginic,  k  ae  confond^ 
t'^n  pas  fans  ceffe  le  nom  des  Gaulois  avec  odoi 
des  Francois  Mi 

Wt  muft  ror  ever  remain  i^norant^  if  the  Ca- 
tilisa^ftes  or  Phde&kians  diftingmihed  the  Gaduli  in 
their  \7ritii1g6 1  it  is  probable,  the  name  was  loft^ 
ijtcept  among  the  Scythians  thetnfelves,  as  that  of 
the  Idutnasans  l^as,  after  dieir  being  fubdued  by 
the  Jetes ;  and  that  of  the  Moabites  after  the  coa- 
quefl:  of  Nebuchadonofor.  In  a  letter  from  Suron 
king  of  Tyre  to  Solomon,  in  a  fragment  preferved 
by  Eufebius  from  EopolemaS)  the  Tyrians  certain* 
ly  tntkts  a  diflindion }  they  fay^  **  in  c0npHanci 
^^  with  your  tmaji  we  find  ycu  eight  tbmfund 
^ftw  ^  ^inxcof^  Tyriaas  smd  I^ssmciaiiB  (t)«  Stra« 
bo  calls  the  companions  of  Cadmus,  fometimea 
Arabians,  and  ibmetimes  Pbaemcians,  which  fhews 
lie  was  fenfible  that  they  were  a  mixed  people. 

If  the  Phoenicians  had  been  Idumss^s,  as  Sir 
5«  Newton  thinks  they  were,  and  had  navigated 
the  Indian  Ocean,  they  would  not  with  propriety 
have  given  the  name  Gedul  to  the  Mediterranean 
Tea,  for  k  cannot  be  called  a  great  fea,  when  com- 
pared to  the  Ocean  \  yet  this  was  the  nafme  given 
to  it  by  jofl)ua,  Ch.  i.  v.  4*  ufque  ad  VfDn  O^il 
Mare  GaduL— 4iere  it  is  tranflated  tht  grea^fia: 
there  is  a  probability  that  this  fea  was  fo  named  in 
compliment  to  the  Gadelians  as  being  the  firft  navi- 
gators, as  the  Perlian  Gulph  was  named  Bath^Far- 

(s)  Gebelin  fur  I'origine  <ks  Phaenicicns. 
(i)  PrsBp.  Evang.  p.  449. 

fa 


240  A  Ttndication  of  the 

fa  (Baahr^al-Fars)  from  Phdoius  Far^^  of  vhdmlii 
the  next  chapter. 

The  Scythians  thus  fettled  in  Oman,  and  be* 
come  the  traders  of  the  Eaft^  would  naturally  call 
themfelves  Anakim^  from  Aonac  or  Anac,  a  mer- 
chant :  the  Hebrews  would  name  them  CS^^iy 
Arbim  from  "S^S  merchandize,  traffick,  and  by 
the  infertion  of  an  epenthetic  N  comes  Erenbi  and 
Erembij  the  name  oi  a  nation  mentioned  by  Homen 
and  Strabo.  Hpmer's  Scboliaft  fays,  they  were 
the  fame  with  the  Troglodytes^  but  both  he  and 
Bochart  aUo\^  that  they  might  have  been  a  branch 
of  the  Arabians  (u)»  Thefe  I  take  to  be  the  true 
derivations  of  the  Anakim  and  of  Arba  the  fon  of 
Anac,  of  the  fcripture :  Aonac^  it  muft  be  bbferv- 
ed,  does  likewife  fignify  a  prince,  in  Irifh  (v). 

And  thefe  Magogian  Gadult^  thefe  tall  Scythians, 
were  known  in  fcripture  by  various  names  beto- 
kening, tall  men,  terrible  to  their  neighbours, 
from  their  ftature  and  warlike  appearances  •  The 
Moabites  called  them  0*%)M  Amim  (w),  by  a  cor- 
rupt and  abominable  punctuation  pronounced 
Emim ;  the  lingular  number  is  Am^  ^  word  com- 
mon in  the  Iri(h  language  with  the  fame  fignifka- 
tion  as  in  the  Chaldee,  viz.  AmA  a  tall  man.  Am" 
hoc  (x)  a  dwarf,  Ambds  an  ungovernable  man,  that 
will  not  live  in  fociety ;  hence  the  Arabic  Ammety 
a  plebeian.  It  alfo  f^gnifies  a  community.  Our 
Scythians  or  Omanites  or  Phsnicians  of  the  red 
fea,  were  always  the  dread  of  the  neighbouring 

(u)  Strabo.  L.  i.     Horn.  Ody is.  ^  V.  83.  &  Schal.  in  loff. 
(v)  Arab.  Anak^  Princes,  chie^,  tall  men,  and  in  che  Chal- 
dee M^'^M  Arba  fignifies  a  trading  ihip, 
.  (w)  Deuceronomy,  Ch.  a.  Z3>ok  is  the  plural  of  OK 
(x)  AiphaCy  i,  c.  ca-Amh.^ca  is  a  negative. 

ftates. 


Jtncient  Hiftinry  rf  hrtland*  341 

ftates.  Fond  of  conqueft,  and  by  trade  mer- 
chants,  th^y  rambled  through  Afia,  inthecharac« 
lers  of  foldiers  and  traffickers ;  yet  were  good  citi- 
isens  and  governed  by  iidfe  laws.  In  their  turn, 
they  diftinguUhed  fome  of  the  Gameritei^  that  did 
not  fettlci  in  towns  and  cities,  by  the  name  of  Geilty 
Ceiit  or  Keih^  which  fignifies  terror,  a  wild  man 
or  woman,  si  fylTeftrotis  perfdn,  and  hence  I  think 
the  name  Celt.  In  like  manner  the  word  Amb 
iignifies  .terror  and  a  giant  ca^ifiN  Amim,  Emim,. 
timorcs,  aut  terribiles,  vel  populi,  (five  infula 
aquarum) :  Gigantes  quos  ezpulerunt  Moabitas  a 
terra  ipforum,  Deut;  2;  In  Genefin.  14.  non  eft 
proprium^  fed  vertendum  terribiles  vtl  horrendos, 
quod  fecit  Chaldaictis  interpres  i  fie  etiam  tranf* 
terendum  efle  apud  Hieronymiis  in  quasftionibus 
fuis  Hebraids  in  Genefin^  licet  lxx  %iAfw^ 
tranftulefint*  Puto  tamen  populosefle  Raphaim 
fl  Moabitis  Entim  di&os :  ab  Ammonitisvero  Zum* 
ztmim^  Deut  s.  (y)* 

There  are  few  of  my  rdaders,  even  of  thofe, 
who  are  natives  of  this  country,  that  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  fearching  the  ancient  MSS«  of  their 
mother  language*  I  conclude  this  chapter,  with 
an  explanation  of  fome  words  mentioned  in  the 
preceding  pages^  not  tommdnly  knowm 

Mag  or  Mugb^  or  Mogb,  a  minifter,  a  fervant, 
is  a  word  in  ancient  times  related  only  to  the 
church.  MugA  or  Mucbj  alnrn  dileas  do  dbidba^ 
that  is,  Mugh  is  properly  a  fa  c  red  name  ;  ths  is 
the  explanation  in  many  ancient  Irifh  Gloffaries. 

(7)  Stephaousy  Locorom  defcripcio.  Iri(h  Rahbmm  or  Reai" 
hmm^  tQ  rob,  to  plunder^  to  ntTiil^  to  ovcicome  bj  ftrengcb. 

C^  From 


Froflk  ihis  $cfAizn^tarA4  tfad  i^ibierfi  FcvfiMft 
^orjginaltij^  the  fatoi^  peci|)li.  ai  tbr  Bt3yUu«MsK 
hrnkA  Mag }  m4  hmd  iiic  kHh  Sag^ibifb  Briaft^ 
^Ikcrsil^  a  iMorfhipptr  of  GMd)^  chej  tpok  tihe  firft 
)Bi2Lrtolthec4n«qKH)ndiaildfi(i8ificdiIn^  thukv 

JfUm.  LsmmL  afidilf  jhv  Sib9^  Pevfian»aEathte!%  <»- 
pfaaa  M^y%vA^  by  .ffer^n  w<Nd$  ^riikh  fig)^ 
jMtfjIft^/aesr  Sacerdoi:^  u  e^  Igii!cbla];iaB  Sacor^ 
•dej^}  for.hcffaig  ioftr  die  detiTcitiofl  of  dis  wori^ 
.,dic7  conftiBmilyfiaMfiat&.UbDg,  a.fiioftx)f  dak-Iiffe 

;.  ik  hbmble  Afio^  €i|ti2ddsa  .{cccimui US  Ma^.Hiiidc 
Grnti  fcnaiub  -MvyA  *&  hinc  ^rndMs  fintnakrunt  i^ 
.Mbgfttsif  k^Ac  S^irL  &L  jttdaiii&.aiieD  Oeotes^  fii^ 
•Dr.  HjMiek  But  i  ancf  of  vjmiibiiiil  ^teM;h  hoine 
catitttxoTb  to .  die  GfaaldBcs^  l^hfaniciaiikL  and'  ficjfsdilt 
ans^  all; fire- worftippdrsw  Ihe  Grbok»  hbkre  prd- 
ftr^'fiie Drue  br^pqiaJ:  figmfioaiAkn  a£  tke  fib^if- 

Hum,   p.  372.  has  McCyofonSf-,  L  e  Jffa^bs^  Dew, 

GiJiJkeac  and  Aifiieaiixj^xz  Ttifb  ^oidrds.  fyMis- 
indiiS'  t<r  MAgW::  me  Oneoisi  coiiitertoA  tkdo  to 
VM/u  Anissfr  dais^  Magi  i  PcrfiB  a|D|iillaidattiir 
€fiame.  (a)  8aada8!iiiakeS"'tfa}l  C^temi  fdciieffiDi  to 
Zarduft,  but  as.  Rebnd'ob&rves^  ddi  4bkt>d  he 
.Ofarasr  sndis.thc  Oi^^i^bCdbK  modbhi  6^^Aen- 
dened  tt;r  Ld  Brisn,  riis  ^Ofhan  of  Zerdtift^  and  the 
cO^n^  afid^G^fi^f  th^  Xii(b  and  KMflandScotb  ; 
a pmpbct^  t>]te irnt  froaci^^Oddv  a^uMed  pcrfiaa. 
This  W0i»d  >v^.  camtDon  ^  the  QhahiMs.<sind  Hiil- 
nicians.    )tnChazan,  or  Hazan,  Speculator,  In- 

(7.)  See  Vfit,  Rcl^.  Vet.  Pcrf.  p.  37131. 

(a)  Suidas.     ReJandus  de  Voc^  Ling.  Pen.  p.  191. 

fpeftor. 


Jnfikni  i^fiity  rf,  Ireland.  243 

rei  habet :  Minifter  &  (Iriftc  Infpcdor,  Mini/Ur 
SyntgPgaV ^  ^  .^iluus-  Di^eoaul^^:  qui  aiiag 
dicituc  U^cttf  Shamaib,  NuBciiis  Ecclefiiv,  qui4c£- 
tinatus  eft  bynagogae  nccefTarMi*  op^m  prseitaiKlis. 
Hie  maxim^  oratione  five  precibus  &  cantu  Eccle- 
fis  praeibaty  prserat  ledioni  legali,  docens,  quod 
&  quomodo  legendum^  ^  iimilibug  quas  ad  facra 
pcrtinebant  :  Unde  quandomodo  pro  Cantore, 
rnceccfUqro  fttniitur-MS&  pro.  Mi&iftra  io.  gex&ere, 
.de  filiU  Samuflis,'  p2^ri  diifiinilibug  &-  adjudifaa- 
duxa  ui^tU^i  S?u9.  8»  j. — pro  Miniiliro  facrp- 
runv  pslfliia  uTitatimixiunu  (b)  Tht  root  i&  in  ii^ 
in^aifrmjm to.tfplai%  to Qxpound,  to  interpret 
-^^whonce  Aiifie^^  vd  Cl^isneacl^,  :r  Cuifiom 
Wiie^,  prudent :  aixordioi^  to  the  proyindalr  pro- 
DuitciafW  of  ni  wbicb  i^  foaietimes  tietbj  foaic* 
times.  Clietht  >  Apoti^  w)^4.  for  Mof/^s  Kt  Iriih 
is.  It^t-au^^;^  ^tter  part  of  tbe  compound  fig- 
mfjing  illuittaou^.  la  xmr  modera  I^idipnii»es 
ReaUfiri  ii^^terpret^  a  Clergyman,  ^  Minii(b?p 

I'lje  wordrisrChalde&a^^jPbicnkian.  r 

J^tim  idem  i^  quoft  Itf fgmJ^  Tadnifim}.  Sot^foh 
a2U  i«  wbeiux  tbe  Bei^i^  Radf  a  prie&  «of-ihe 
Guebr!W..X/j)  ,    , 

Taeie  teords:  evidqitl](  grovci  that  the  anc^eat 

UiAkyffhcf$^  |a  Afiay^.fnb^cd  yrkh  the  Chal^qe^'^nd 

Vii^tpj^iifJ^^x^l  iKicvfLC^  Um}  .Cwaanite&y.lKs^aufe 

tth^it  kdbajrly  fff^^yed  in  tl^  k(^^  o|,4us 

,«•»•'»  ••'  ■/•       '* 

(q'Rjd^  And  hence  t!ie  Irifli  Aantes  of  JjAghda,  11  ft  id 
(6^0^  Rn,  V^i  Rv^ii  RilM  tcf  wiiji,  c.  srntM  db'!  xXfehaVy 
i.  e.  the  0tMdkm  ItAatf^  flihMli^^o^  Dhil^:*  J(Vet.  GftiliiO 
This  Daffhda  has  been  nijftaken  by.  the  Perfians  for  the  mother 
OTifieitfciRv 

qf^  4  Jfiftorf, 


3  44  ^  VltuUcaiion  of  the 

Hiftory ,  that  the  Phasnicians  were  chiefly  Scythi- 
ans, (d) 

We  (hall  hereafter  treat  more  fully  on  the  Reli- 
gion of  the  ancient  Irifh,  and  of  the  names  and 
orders  of  the  Pliefts. 


.    ftBCAPlTnLAtlOK. 

r 

From  the  moft  efteemed  Greek  and  Latin  Au« 
thors,  we  have  fhewn,  that  the  Parthians,  Bac- 
trians,  and  Perfians,  were  oHginally  Scythians, 
ccmfequently  the  defendants  of  Magog,  Son  of 
Japhet.  We  have  feen  from  Mofes  Chorencnfis, 
that  the  ancient  Armenians  were  likewife  Scythi- 
ans, looking  up  to  Ja]Aet  as  their  gifeat  progeni- 
tor. From  the  fame  Mofes,  we  have  (hewn  the 
divifion  or  feparation  of  the  Sons  of  Gomer  and  of 
Magog,  at  the  borders  of  die  Cafpi^ii  Sea ;  where 
both  were  known  by  the  Aame  oif  BtdTa  or  Bolg : 
That  the  Gomerites  ptoceeded  Normward  and 
Weft  ward  j  purfuing  the  Bolg  or  Wolga,  i.  c.  the  . 
Danube,  till  they  fettled  in  Germany  and  Gaul: 
That  the  Maffogians  took  a  contrarv  route^  and 
purfuing  the  Euphrates,  were  known  oythe  name 
ciCurdet^  and  fettled  in  Oman  in  Arabia  Felizt 
and  in  modern  Petiia.  '-  We  have  feen  fo  many  co- 
incidences and  fimtlarity  of  Anecdotierand  Names, 
in  the  ancient  Hiftories  of  tfie  Perfians  and  of  the 
Irifli,  as  clearly  demonftrate,  they  were  orjgiaally 
the  fame  people,  IpUt  into  nations  of  (Cerent 
names,  in  the  revolutions  of  Ages,  and  both  re- 
tainiAg  their  ancient  traditions  at  this  day. 

(d)  It  u  the  opiniai  of  Monf.  Baiily,  diat  the  Phaenicttii  i 
were  oririrally  Scjthiani.     (See  Leora  fur  rAtlantMcs.) 

We 


Ancient  Hiftory  rf  Ireland.  345 

Wc  muft  detain  our  readers^  a  little  longer  on 
fliis  fubjedy  to  enquire  into  the  Afiatic;^  hiftory  of 
tfaefe  people. 

Mirkhond  and  Kbondemivy  Arabian  Authors, 
the  Sallufl  and  Ju/lin  of  the  Eaft,  have  colleded 
the  Oriental  traditions  of  Japhet ;  from  them  we 
learn,  *'  that  Japhet  had  eight  Children,  viz. 
"  Turk,  Tchin,  Seclab,  Mamcluk,  Gomari  or 
*^  Keimak,  Khozar,  Rous,  Barzag ;  to  which 
^'  fome  have  added  three  others,  viz.  Sadeflan, 
^'  Gaz,  and  Khalag.  Much  difpute  has  arifen 
•*  about  the  primogeniture  of  thefe,  fome  giving 
'^  it  to  Turk,  others  to  Tchin,  &c.  &c.  as  natio- 
*^  nal  partiality  didated.  Japhet  had  for  his  ihare 
^^  of ^  the  habitable  globe,  frem  the  Cafpian  Sea^ 
**  to  the  Eajiern  extremty  (c)  and  all  to  the  Norths 
(f )  and  dying  in  a  good  old  age,  lefit  the  Sove- 
reignty to  Turk,  and  this  is  the  Japhet  O^Jan^ 
L  ۥ  the  Son  of  Japhet  of  the  Tartars  and  Ori- 
ental Turks,  whom  they  acknowledge  to  be 
^*  the  author  of  their  race. 

^^  Turk  having  many  talents  and  good  qualities, 
*^  fuperior  to  his  brethren,  was  declared  by  his 
father,  to  be  mafter  and  fovereign  of  all  the 
Countries  they  pofTefled,  which  were  already 
jwell  peopled  ;  and  as  their  numbers  increafed, 
**  Colonics  were  fent  out  from  time  to  time,  which 
*'  became  the  parents  of  thcgreatcft  nations  of  the 
**  world. 

*'  Turk  governed  his  fabje£ks  with  great  wif- 
"  dom,and  jqftice  during  240  years,  and  left  four 
^*  Sons,   fome  fay  five,  viz.    Toutok,  Genghela 

(e)  That  is  from  the  Cafpian  Sea  to  China. 
{{)  Scjthia  intra  &  extra  Im^tnm,  Touran,  Tartary,  &c.  and 
^11  the  Oricntaj  Turks  or  Tartars. . 

•*  Baregia, 


cc 


146  •   A  Vin^cathn  df  the 

"  Barcjfiii,  (B^refgl?  or  Bate^a,   aiias  Tix  Sht^ 
"  her)  and  Ilak  or  Imlak. 

'<  The  Laws  made  bj  Turi^  are  naipj^d  %^ 
**  an^  ^^*,  by  the  Moguls,  and  fhefc  laws  were 
"  renewed  and  augmented  by  Gingbl^ban.  All 
**  who  commit  Crimefi  agalnft  thefc  Laws,  arc 
^^  faid  to  ))ave  fallen  ijito  the  lalTa,  ^this  is  their 

mode  oiF  Speech,)  and  are  panUhed  cither  by 

death  or  whipping. 

**  The  pofterity  of  Turk  was  divided  into-fpur 
**  great  tribes,  as  the  Jcwifli  and  Arabian  nations 
"  have  been^  fince  that  period  :  thefe  tribes  were 
•*  named  Erlat,  Gialair,  Caougin,  and  Berlas  or 
"  Perlas,  of  the  laft  came  Tamerlane,  and  this 
♦'  fourth  tribe  was  afterwards  divided  into  twenty 
'*  four  others  by  Ogou^khan. 

"  Thefc  74  tribes  were  divided  Into  Right 
*•  wing  and  Left  wing,  called  by  the  Mogols  and 
**  Tartar^  Givangar  and  Bersngar^  and  though 
**  thefc  two  wings  compofed  but  one  nation  ;  by 
**  a  fundamental  law  of  their  government,  they 
^*  were  not  to  mix  or  intermarry  one  with  the 
"  other. 

**  It  muft  be  remarked,  that  Mogol  and  Tatar, 
**  being  dcfccndcd  pf  Turk,  and  having  given 
**  names  to  two  great  nations  of  Mogols  and  Tar- 
•*  tars,  thefe  are  both  comprehended  by  Oriental 
•'  hiftorians  under  the  name  of  Atrak^  and  by  this 
**  name  forac  authors  under(land  the  Kathai  or 
**  Northern  Chincfe,  or  Tartars  adjoiping  China, 
•^  Tchin  was  the  father  of  the  Chincfe. 

"  From  time  immemorial  fome  of  ihefe  Turks 
*'  have  lived  a  wandering  life,  like  tbofe  people 
^'  called  Nomades  by  the  Greeks,  and  Bfdom  by 
*'  the  Arabs,      The   Oriental   Turks  call   them 

*'  Gutchgungi 


Awmf  Wfim  if  Ireland.  ^ 

was  the  Tyurc^i^w  Nji^on  fof^^^e^. 

:f''Jk%j^^r^^  an^  ^  P^ct  if^i  cxplaw  the 
*^  V9M  Twk  UP  Agfttty  ^  w^U  Wftdc  ywog  OHip^ 

^«  Thpwr  tljp  Sojfi  of  Fejridpmp  Ifi[«g  of  ijo^p 
^«  pyk4adfftnj  was  father  of  tJ»e  Ti^r^a  (or  Scy- 

Thus,  the  learned  ?p4  «^  f^ccc^feijiX  D'Berbcr 
\/^%  &pfp  ^e  A^th9rs  ^)?py«  njent^onpd. 

.t?ic  tr\i?  dprivatipfi  rif  the  vrarijl  Turk  is  from 
1?W^  iCIr.  Tore)  tjwj  b0^4f  XhjB  Auijwat.  4^(J  Tpr- 
^'y  i9f  T^?Ky  fi^^i^  not  pply  prq^jotipiL,  but 
excelling  in  le^fung^  l>ecoiniog  fu|^e^;(>r>  Tpz^ 
was  the  Epithet  giy^en  to  ^a^g  on  axrcount  of  his 
rjiris  tal^ilts,^  and  of  ^j^e  adyaif  cg3;ient  or  jtiiperiori. 
ty  pyer  b^  j^rcihren.  iV^^  f^y?  Mr.  flliciuHrafon, 
fignifies  a  Scythian :  alfo  the  Turks,  conmr^ncl* 
\f\g  likewife  thofe  numerous  nations  of  1  urks  be- 
tween Khorafm^  and  China,  who  all  claim  defcent 
fi^m  Tmi4^  the  3an  pf  japjbct.  A$  tkofi:  people 
have  in  j^neml  fiae  Gouni^ajaDQfiS  iwtth  large  J^ack 
eyes,  ^  Pcrfiaft  P^eis  mrfae  fre<}U4Bfit  ulc  of  this 
WQira  JjTuf kj  tp  cxprefe  beautiful  youth  of  both 
S(S9bq^  (Ar^^  Did.  p.  536.)  Turkman,  a  Va- 
gnfltTurk.  (id.) 

From  tfaefe  quotations,  we  colle6t  the  opinions 
of  the  Eiaftern  writers,  xif  the.  extent  of  ^aphct's 
ChiWren  in  the  Eaft.  The  Chief  of  them  was 
Turkt  9ad  be  is  plainly  diiEtinguiAied  froo^  Coiner, 
confeqaently  hewas  Msgogi^Aox  of  the  ^ScydiiaBs. 
Tory  Torcy  and  9V»,  ta  Mfli,  fignify  a  rriiice ; 
(in  Chaldee  yym  Toran.)— 91?rr  in  Irifh  fignifies  a 
t.aw,  a  Royal  mandaJte,  In  Perfian  Tcrgbyn^  is  a 

(g)  DHcrWor,  jit  Tuik. 

Royal 


24^  A  Vindication  of  the 

Royal  mandate.    In  Arabic  Ttreki  a .  head  man* 
Tore  a  King,  a  prince,  Tariib  a  Law. 

So  much  confiifion  and  cbntradidiioi^^  prevaok^ 
in  the  Arabian  hiftories  of  the  early  ages,  that  all 
we  can  learn  from  them  is,  that  by  traditign  the 
Tartars,  Moguls,  Kalmucs,  and  ancient'  Perfians 
were  the  defcendants  of  Mago?,  parucularlv  the 
people  named  by  them  Tourari.  ' 

JQJS  Magog  filius  Japhet.  Gpmer  &  Magogs 
tmde  brtae  funt  diiae  gentes'Gejg'  and  Magog j  &  ab 
his  ScytBaj  qui  et  Magbgi  diquntuir.  In  Taitaria 
funt  regiones  Cog  and  Magog,  quas  illi  nominant 
Jug  feu  Gug  &  Mungug.    Caftellus. 

Syr.  Magwg.  Gens  Scythica. 

JU  Gog  nomen  propr.  Regis,  aliis  Regionis, 
viz.  Afise  miijoris  Ezech.  38.  2.  (h)  Magog,  the 
Pipe  Tree. 

In 

(h)  Agreeable  to  the  Afiatic  Cuftom  of  calling  Priiioes  afier 
Trees;  the  name  Magog  fignifies  a  Pine  Tree.  Magog,  nor 
men  nr'u  *Bra(i]tuni»  Jolepho  Pini  genus  candidui  Se  faigentjus^ 
maceriem  referent  ficQlneain.  Accedunt  U^X.  a  Par.  V.  jb 
Sjru  Sandalum,  quod  fecund.  Botanologosy  fixnilitudinom  habct^ 
quaiidatli^vm  Brafilio  &  Pino.-— -^When  the 'Arabs  and  Perlians 
compare  their  Mtftrefles  to  a  Fine  Trcc,^  Cyprus  or  Bklm  Tree^ 
fays  Sir  Wm.  Jones,  thefe  comparifoos  would  feem  forced  in  our 
idiomSy  but  have  undoubtedlj  a  great  delicacy  in  theinandefleQ 
their  minds  in  a  peculiar  manner. 

There  is  a  beautiful  Allegory  of  this  kind  in  the  Annals  of  In- 
nisfallen.  Ad.  Anno  Dom.  1 31 4»  confifting  of  a  Scania  of  four 
Lines,  faid  to  be  fpoken  extempore  by  TurTough  O'Brien  on  the 
Death  of  his  favourite  Chief  Donoghp^Dea.      ' 

Truagh  an  teidhm,  taining  thiar^  rug  bas  borb. 
Taoufeach  teafin  dainidh  dhamh 


ponncha  Don ;  Conn  is  cial,  cm  mo  chuirp 
Craobh  dom  cheill,  ah  teidhm  truagh,     ' 


Sire 


Amieni  H^l^  of  Lrekmd.  1149 

In  the  Irifli  Hiftory  of  the  Tuatba  Dadan  w^  find 
(he  Tonranian  Scyduan3  particularly  mentioned : 
we  find  alfo  a  large  part  of  ancient  Ireland  named 
Neid ;  ve  have  feen  one  general  name  for  the 
Sqrthians  was  Bolg,  In  the  Map  of  Perfia  pub- 
liflied  in  Dunnes  Atlas,  we  find  a  province  named 
Ears  ;  to  the  Eaftward  is,  Kerman^  more  Eaftward 
is  N^dbay  and  this  is  bordered  by  the  Province  of 
BelogeSy  extending  from  the  Indian  Ocean  to 
Thoiiran,  i.  e.  Scythia.  Yologefus  according  to  the 
Arabs  was  King  of  Armenia*     See  hereafter. 

The  Mediterrannean  firom  Cadiz  to  Minorca  is 
pdled  by  the  Irilh  Muir  Touran,  whence  the  Tyrr? 
bene  Sea ;  froiii  Tyrrhenu^,  iays  Hyginus,  the  Spi^ 
of  Hercules* 

To  this  let  us  adfl,  the  rr^at  aiHni^  we  have 
^ewn  in  a  former  work,  oetween  the  apcient 
Language  ci  the  Inih,  and  that  of  the  Kalmuc  Mor 
guls  and  of  the  Cbimfe  (i)  and  in  my  opinion,  it 
amounts  to  a  demonfiration,  that  the  Irim  hlilory, 
is  founded  on  truths,  and  is  of  the  utmoft  imppr^ 
fance,  to  elucidate  the  biftory  of  the  Wjcftem  Nar 
tions  of  Europe. 

Various  caufes  contributejd  to  fplit  this  great  bo- 
dy into  diftind  nations.  Commerce,  Conqueft,  and 

Dire  is  t)ie  lofs  alas  {  of  late 

upon  the  weftern  Shore  f 
Pj  ruthlefs  death  and  murtbring  fat^ 

a  valiant  Qiief  s  no  more  I 
Ah  \  woe  is  me  I  my  foundefl:  fenfe 

and  kiocired  friend  fo  true ! 
My  njoood  has  loft  a  to^ritig  branch 

mj  Donogh  dear,  in  you  I 

(Tranflated  bv  Mr.  or.) 
(i)  Cbllcaanea,  No.  X. 

s^bovf 


t5d  J  iXltalicpm  }^4i$ 

ilb&vt  ftM^  iMKMitiiMs,  liitothmiiiciMtldilafaUih- 
eA  R^gkvi,  by  die  CfonOtuSioa  id"  Tonrtirs  to 
eontaiti  th^ir  la^ed  #re,  atWlqrmxuik^^  ^l"^  ^^ 
mkesi,  %h€  (Ufceii4i»tl  ^  £l«m  Son  of  ttiem«  /Ip 
Some  «f  the  IPeifidfi  Kingg  of  tjntar  moft  ^saily^  dfv 
fiafty*  wor«  c<iQfe(&4ty  Tourdadaad  or  QcjrtbSttU : 
In  fkct^  tbey  «rei«  *H  orl^naHy  cf  that  Mce  c  te 
die  Perfian  ddCaH  of  the  fteligioui  ^ar».  tfaey  ae» 
kiio^R4e^e  At  Scii^m  iitttnii  4xF  Msioog  ia^iaul 

ScytbtM  ISng,  '(^hofe  miiu^  chjGry  it^aidate^  Ar 
li&^r  {f  tf ^  Pe^r/muy)  ^oirtr-ran  dicir  Coontry  in 
cDitfequcfeice  of-  thfe  kinovadon  of  the  Fire  tov- 
«F6,  fbey  tetl  fpv,  t^t^  iriien  ^hey  had  at  icBg^ 
driven  him  back  to  Touran  or  Scythia.,  oortk  of 
the  P^al»  ltn^ii«,  A  Wall  or  IntreMhnxlxiC  inras 
built  1>etiveen  xhe^  culldd  Sidd  yagkug*u  Magi^n^ 
i  •€•  the  iMt-m^bmeiit  ^  Gog  and  Slagc^*     By 
yagtug  4ii9d  Mitgia^^  tl>ey  miean  cbs  Nordi  uni 
South  MopU  of  rh€  feme  IfotiiMi,  faya  D'Heriw^ 
]ot.(t)  SofM  Afiatick  hiftorian^  fici^s  the  fanr  Ahi- 
thoT)  earry  this   W^  beyond  tine  Cafpian  fieo, 
others  fo  much  towards  the  Eaft,  as  tO'^\(C  moBi 
to  think  it  k  thi3  fame  \^al1  that  fepavafUra  China 
Ipom  th€  MogoJ«. 

It  was  evidently  a  divifion  between  the  Ori^nai 
Scythians  and  the  Mogb  or  Rad,  the  Magi  o#  fire. 

(k)  Shem  being  the  eldeft  ^n  of  Noafa,  «n^  in  poficffioo  of  this 
Country  before  the  Maj^Ojgiaos  fettled  here,  the  Pcrfcrns  thought 
it  would  be  an  honour  to  derive  themCeJves  froiti  Elam ;  this 
mixture  *  of  Elaniites  and  Scyfhians  or  Magogiani  rontributed 
much  to  the  enmity  that  ever  after  fubftfted  between  the  fnhabi- 
lants  of  Touran  and  Jran—fttr  J^htt  was  to  dnnell  in  the  Tents  •f 

(J)  Majug- Magog—- that  part  of  Eaftern  Tartary  bordering  on 
ChifM. 

worfliippers 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland.  ^$\ 

wdrftij^rs  in  Towers.  The  fame  Tntretichfncnt 
is  Hud  to  tiavc  been  m^de  in  Ireland,  from  Drogh- 
^da,  to  Gailway  on  the  Weftern  Ocean,  it  wa$ 
nam^d  ^/kir  Reada^  or  the  Sitagi's  diviiipnj 
Tm)  dividfihg  th^  Kingdpm  of  Ireland  into  two 
e^ual  parts ;  the  Northern  half  was  called  Ldfb 
Cqnuj  and  the  Sputhern  half  Leitb  Mogh^  that  Is 
the  Magi's  portion  }  and  moft  of  the  Fire  towers 
of  IreUnd,  arc  in  tjie  Divifion  of  Leith  Mo^h^  or 
of  the  Magi's  half.^L) 

And  therefore  when  Patrick  arrived  in  Ireland^ 
to  convert  the  inhabitants  to  Chriftianity,  finding 
his  predcceiTprs  had  little  fuccefs,  he  faid,  that  he 
w^  a  prophet  from  Neimh-Thar,  the  (fire)  Tow- 
er of  Paradife,  where  he  was  born, 

Genair  Patr^  Nejnthur^  (n) 

His  proper  name  wa3  SiiccaU  Succat  a  ainm  hi'- 
irubhrade.  (o)  He  faid  h^  was  coine  to  preach 
the  doctrine  of  the  great  Prophet  0\Jhan  (the  Mef- 
fiah)  (p)  but  the  Magi^  wifliing  to  keep  up  their 
authority  and  religion,  then  decbred,  if  tfian  i.  e. 
Oi/birty  was  come,  that  he,  ^uccat^  muft  be  Pafe^ 
rahy  that  is  the  Devil,  (q)  and  from  hence  h|s 
name  Patric.  Other  Iri(h  M^i  dciclu^ed  he  was 
Tailgheafiy  Arabic^  Talyh  gin,  the  wicked  Jin  or 
Demon  :  a  nam^  fuppofed  tp  hav^  been  given  by 
the  Druids  to  St.*  Patrick,  fay?  3haw.  (r)    $u(cai 

(m)  R«id-aiTe,    a  Pricft,   Shawe,    O'Brien,    ht.    ft  is  the 
Pcriian  Rad^  i.  «.  Mag4x. 

(n)  St.  Fieir's  Uft  rf  Patrif (c-^ifeVw  H(»veo,  P^rn^fiB  .^t  is 
die  Arabic  nau)^  ofihe  QQlcAial  Par«diir. 
(o)  Idem, 
(p)  See  p.  200. 
(q)  See  p.  i  HO- 
(t)  Shawc's  ^nd  O'Brien's  Di£t  Th&f  fay  it -was  ^  holy  name 
l^iven  by  the  Druids  }  Tdchines,  inali  dxmones.     Suidas. 

finding 


^5^  A  Vindicatm  tf  ih^ 

landing  tbe  f^t  worfhip  eftabliflied  here,  and  the 
idea  of  their  great  prophet^  Air^iodlamh  or  Zerduft 
9ppearing  in.  fire,  caufed  his  difciples  to  declare 
that  he  appeared  in  the  fame  manner*  Afpiciebat 
in  vifu  nodis,  AjLiicho  memoratus :  &  ecce  Patrid* 
us,  quafi  tot  us  igneus  domum  fuam  ingredipba- 
tur,  fiammaqm  de  ore  ejus  &  naribusy  ocuUsj  ac 
^tiribu^  egreffa  ipfum  cremare  videbatur.  Milcho 
yero  comam  flammigeram  a  fe  repulit,  nee  ipfuia 
lallatenus  tangcre  praevaluit :  flamma  diffufa  dex- 
trorfum  divertit,  §i  duas  filias  ejus  parvulasin  uno 
Te£ko  quiefcentes  a|rripien$  ufque  ad  cineres  com* 
buffit. 

Patric  th  en  explains  this  dream  to  Milcho,  ig- 
nis quern  vidifli  de  me  exire,  fides  eft  San£be 
Trinitatis,  qua  totus  illuftror;  (s) 

And  in  the  Life  pf  St.  Patrick  by  his  oyrn  difd- 
ple  Patricius  Junr.  the  Magi  or  Draoi  are  partir 
cularly  mentioned.  Fuit  quidam  Rex  ferox  & 
gentilis  Imperator  in  Scotia  (Hibernia)  Loegarius 
nomine  ;  cujjus  fedes  erat,  &  fccptrum  regale  in 
Tcmoria.  Hie  Magos  &  Aruftices  &  veneiicos  & 
incantatores  &  nequiflimae  artis  inventores,  habu- 

it.  CO 

From  all  thefe  circumftances,  it  appears,  that 
the  ancient  Perfian  mode  of  worfhipping  the  Ddr 
fy  in  Fire,  was  the  Religion  of.  the  ancient  Iriih, 
and  that  this  fire  was  contained  in  thofe  Towers 
now  exifting  in  Ireland.  It  appears  alfo  that  they 
were  well  acquainted  with  the  name  and  do&rine 
of  2^rduft  the  firfl,  and  of  Zorafter,  or  Zerduft 
the  fecond.  The  Records  ftili  exifting,  aflPord  us 
ample  matter  to  prove  that  the  ancient  Irifh  adopt- 

($)  Scxta  Vita  Patricii.     Colgan,  p.  67. 
(t)  Secunda  Vita  Patr.  Colgan,  p.  14. 

cd 


Ancient  Ui/iory  ttf  Ireland.  (t$^ 

ed  this  Religion  much  about  the  time  of  Zerduft 
the  firft,  and  that  at  the  fame  time  oppofite  parties 
or  SeSs,  fupported  the  Religion  of  the  Chaidces, 
of  which  we  (hail  make  fome  mention  in  the  courfe 
of  this  Work^ 

Thefe  worlhippers  of  the  Divinity  in  Fire-*Tow« 
ers,  were  diftinguiihed  from  thofe  that  followed 
the  ancient  Touran  or  Scythian  mode  of  worihip 
on  hillsy  bv  the  name  of  Bo{ti*Tlacbdga  or 
Dlachdgaj  (u;  a  word  of  Phacnician  or  Chaldee 
Origin,  HO  Beth,  domus  p^dlak,  (x)  ardere* 
NlS^'lpO  n*»3  vrfiji  Ip^VlM  adaliku  bnura  bith 
mkadoiha.  Combuflerunt  igne  domum  Sanftuarii 
Pfal.  74.  7*  in  Irifh  Tlachad  or  Dlakhad  benur 
beith  cada.    UTifhf^  diakta  incendium. 

-  *  •  • 

(a)  See  Keiting  Uiwyd,  OIBneQ,  Sfaawe-at  TIachdgt. 
.  i^)  ArtbicedihK«  ^pleodtut  Lucerm^  QUUUus.   Thetermi- 
oation  ^«  u  a  oontra^Mia  of  agha^  holjr. 


#  < 


i  • 


Phxnian 


^^  A  VinMiaAn  ^  the 


FHENIAN    HISTORY. 


C    M    A    Pi      VIE 


Of    PlIl|NIU%    PH-AR.SA. 


•  t    ' 


VtifiiaU  divide  this  inlirejttnl  thdptvr  intt  i^tie 

parti.     ' 


THE  grettt  KMg  Fmum  F»pfihr  wsL^tl^ 
Baoth  or  Bith,  defcended  of  Magog,  (a)  He 
wasji  ptiflee  who  )ippttedJiifii(Uf  to  LoitfiRi  and 
made  It  hf»  btifkiofii  t^  iMd^rftond  the  tetrMsX  lan- 
guages of  the  world.  Fitmi  the  tittle  tlAAftm  ft> 
the  general  confufion  of  tongues,  there  was  but 
one  univerfal  language,  which  the  ancient  Chro* 
nicies  of  Ireland  call  Gartigaran,  or  Garti-ghe* 
aran. 

This  learned  prince  laid  the  foundation  of  an 
Univerfity  at  Eodan  or  Eothan,  as  we  learn  from 
thefe  Lines. 

A  Moigb  Seanair  riajin  ttor  ro  tiomladb  an  cead 

Ag  Catbair  Eodhan  d^fbogltdm  gacm  billbbearladb. 

In  Seanairs  plains,  oppofite  the  Tower,  was  efta- 

blifhed  the  firft  School. 
At  the  City  of  Eoden,  to  teach  the  rarious  lan« 

guages. 

(a)  Set  p,  s. 

The 


He  Mrfoni.  wha  bad'  i\m  f^^^t^  M  iuperiatrod- 
aAC9  M  tWs.  .Sc)lpoi,  wcjTci  |*<^pzi»/  JF*4^  Kiagof 
S|c|((bi^  Q^/  Son  p£  Eathof^  a^  Gomtiimt  And 
^ige^  Gmin  ChnatAM^i.  from  j^cjeat  otlierwife 
i^asied,  Idf  M^  l^Wmha  or  Jar  £ba  Nc»T>haf  (b) 

NiDR  Son  of  t^ekiB,  Soar^C  Nunrod  wai  /toeA 
MofHRch  of  t}>e  Univerfe*  : 

.  The  a}^Qrv«;  threei  emiKat  Lin^gkuiUtfkft  kwiOttcd 
ihe  Alpb^et^  wJaicKthey  uifcri&ed  d&  w^od,*  as 
the  lemved  Ci^f^haodMa.^^i^  wrote  tbeJ7«r^ 
Afty^i^  j^i^ly.Qb&rvcd. 

jRf^iji;^  ^^01^  eqniinued  tweat j  years^^  Pr^id^nt 
of  this  School,  where  he  educated  bis  yoingeft 
Son  JViftfi^  who  was  bora  there.'  In  the  ^od  year 
of^ar^ign  of  t^ion»  F^V  K^  <^  Sacy tbi^  be- 
ga^  to  bmid  this  School  at  Ecdhan^  a&d  ^ca  he 
hiad  pr«0^  d0  years,  he,  r^tarn^  to  Scythi% 
and  began  to  build  fefhinarie^  of  leiirwag  in  his 
je^n Co^atr^    GiSdli^Soaof E^bor^  b^  ordained 

j?r«fidt»t^         .  \ 

aiud  the  f(pc<ind^\  Soa  oiFenm^  was  (aat  abroad 
if^  travel),  wkk^j.^inerotts  ratinuci  aad  when  he 
^aiae  to  the  borders  of  Egypt^  ke  ordered  his  peer- 
ing not  to  %gei  tteit  they-  we^e  Qc^Khi,  and  that 

ibey  ii^d  ty€vA}^^^^^^9V^^y^^^y  the  name 
of  ocuitb  ;  and  it '  was  the  pofterity  of  Niul,  that 
.were  cailed*  Scythians^  do  Jliocht  Nizd  do^ortiar 
GimStmth.  (c) 

Pheniuft 

(b)  Qwin  Clu-eaaicb,^  In  Hiebfcw,,  i^ifies  a  Wriaor  of  £Ie> 

(c)  The  Iriih  hifiontu  here  contradiA  theaftlve; :  In  the 
fecond  part  of  this  Chapter,  it  will  be  ^Hai^^  that  Niul  wis 
foa^  tiflitf  ia  MgffK^  whea  Pharraoh  dellgjite^t  with  his  great 
fiM]ifi4Sy  beftowedoivhiiii  bis  daughter  Seota^  icixa  whom  tki^ 
pretend  the  name.Sc>itb  a  Sc^iaa*    ^Umg  after  thi%  Ifikfim 

arrires 


ft^6  A  VindicaHm  of  the 

Pheniiis  took  on  hiin  the  name  of  Occai,  dgai 
or  Eocha^  becaufe  he  invented  the  Beth-Ltiisnicni 
Ogham.  Fenius  Farfa  Alphabetsl  prima  Hebraso* 
i'um,  Grscorum,  Latinorum  &  Beth-Luifnion  an 
Ogham  compofuit.  (Liber  Ballymote.)  (d)  But 
the  Uirachead  na  Ngaois  or  Elements  of  the  learn- 
ed, &y8  it  was  Cathmus  or  Cadmus  the  Son  of 
Renins  who  taught  Letters  to  the  Greeks.  Abgi- 
tur  Greacad  dona,  ni  he  Fenius  fein  arranighat 
acht  Fein^oice  fuil  re  mtiir  atuaidh^  agus  Cadmus, 
is  iad  rannighthar  Aber  Greaca :  i.  e«  certain  Fe«> 
hicians  from  the  Nofth  Sea  and  Cadmus  inftrufted 
the  Greeks  in  Letters. 

When  Fenius  was  near  the  point  6i  death,  he 
demifed  his  Kingdom  to  Nennual  his  elded  Son, 
and  left  nothing  to  Niiil,  but  the  advantage  ari** 
fing  from  inftruding  the  youth  of  the  Countries  in 
the  leagued  Languages. 

From  this  Fenius^  the  Irifli  Were  Called  Qic'^ 
Fheni  or  Feni^oic  :  a  Feniufo  Farfaiy  Hibemi  nomi^ 
nantur  FtniU  XJiide  apud  inos  Uic-Fenii  (vel  Feniu 
inc)  pofteri  Fenii^  in  plurali  nUniero  dicuntur  ab 
illo.  (e)  Fenm  was  SLuig  of  the  Armetiian  Scuthi, 
and  his  ReAd^nce  was  about  the  Si^ttnnis.  When 
the  descendants  of  Niul  were  expelle'dfrom  Egypt, 

trriTes  in  ^gjpt,  and  marries  another  Sc^^  DtugKter  of  ano- 
ther Pharaoh. — ^The  whole  is  allegorical,  iigoifying  that  the  M*' 
gyptian  Kings  delivered  to  their  Care,  his  Fleets^  Ships,  i.  e 
Scuith,  Niul  vras  the  firft  diftant  Voyager,  and  probably  in  M*^ 
gypcian  Shipiy  hence  Gnn  ScuUh,  i.  e^*  th« -marine  tribe  mari- 
ners. 

(d)  See  this  explained  Cfa,  X.  Se6!.  a.-^^^no^oc  f  ao^ofo^ 
«apflt!  9onrf|i.    (Diogenes  Laertius.) 

(e)  Colgan's  Triadis  Thaum,  p.  5.  Gdlellus  derives  Pha»i- 
cra  firom  the  Syriac  Fitnikia  i.  e.  gloriofiis,  magnificoi :  but  that 
word  would  have  been  written,  Painigb  hi  Iri/li. 

they 


Ancient  Hi/iory  tf  Irelaltd.  257 

tkty  retutiied  to  their  own  Country  up  this  River, 
ufidcr  the  candufk  of  8ru^  as  will  be  rehited  in  the 
fecond  part  of  this  Chapter. 

REMARKS. 

Sidmaiius  obferve.8,  that  Eufebius  always  fubffi- 
tutes  the  name  Phanbc  for  Pbinetu  ;  hence  we  may 
fuppofcallthe  Greek  authors  have  done  the  fame, 
except  Arrian,  who  fays,  that  Bitbus  was  the  fa- 
ther of  Phifieus.  (f )  liht  Irifli  hiftory  makes  Phi- 
lieus  or  Feniiis,  the  Son  df  Bithus  or  Baoth^  and 
Biibusy  the  Greeks  lay^was  the  Son  of  Jupiter,  (g) 
We  require  no  better  authority  fo^  the  antiquity  of 
our  Fenius  :  for,  whehever  the  Greeks  were  loft  in 
remote  G^neakrgy,  a  God  was  brought  in  to  ftop 
the  edp  ;  and  Jupiter  may  here  have  been  fubftitu* 
ted  ibr  Japhet. 

Fenius  is  a  proper  name,  compounded  of  two 
Irifli  words,  viz«  Fenn  or  Form^  fcience,  learn- 
ings fagacity,  and  aoisj  which  has  the  lame  figni- 
fication.  Thefe  words  are  alfo  Arabic,  Fenn^ 
Science,  Knowle(%e,  ii^,  the  fame.  Hebr.  rt3D 
Phinna  and  nS"^!!  bhinna,  Wifdom,  Knowledge, 
}ff\t]  hnfh  the  fenfes*  (h)  The  name  Fenius  be- 
tokens a  nlan  of  great  erudition,  and  fuch  he  is  re- 
prefented  te  have  been.      He  is  adfo  named  Farfa 

(0  See  p;  7. 

(ti)  Probably  the  Son  of  Eleazor  who  was  called  ^17)0 
Phenas,  derived  his  name  ftt)in  this  word,  as  the  Talmud  (Sanhe*- 
d¥imG.X;)  fays,  that  he  was  {n  JVl  IH  Ab  bith  Din,  or 
head  of  the  great  Tribvifti  of  Uniferfity. 

Jofeph  was  called  by  Pharaoh  n^ITD  D3S3r  Zephanas  Phana, 
a  name  apparently  given  him  on  account  of  his  Wifdom. 

R  or 


CC 
it 


€C 
<C 
CC 
CC 
CC 


258  A  Vindicatm  of  tbi 

orPharfa,  from  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  UHS 
pharas,  to  explain,  to  jihew  the  meaning  of  wliat  is 
faid  or  writ : — ^^  It  is  fpreading  forth  what  was 
wrapt  up  before.  Nehem.  Ch.  8.  V.  8.  ttHSD 
m.  pharfhi,  explaining  and  giving  fenfe,  and 
caufed  them  to  underftand  the  reading.  The 
^'  Pharifees  are  thought  to  be  named  from  thence, 
*^  as  Expounders  of  the  law  ;  as  feparatifts,  fay  o- 
thers :  and  from  their  oftentation,  enlarging 
and  laying  open  the  Phyladeries,  in  general,  of 
their  own  piety  and  good  works,  uiy  others  : 
yet  perhaps  it  was  but  the  name  of  the  head  of 
that  fed,  as  tzns  pheres  was  a  name  in  ufe 
among  them/'  (i)  Fares,  Arabic^,  agnomen 
£uniliac.     Nomen  Arboris,  Caftellus. 

Arab,  fariz  one  who  knows,  6r  underftands 
any  thing  ;  firafet^  Sagacity,   Penetration,  Judg- 
ment, Jiraji^  expounding,  ferxy^  (killed  in  die  law, 
y^nz,  clear  diitind  Speech. 

Ferfic^  Ferfa^  fpeaking  ;  a  good  genius  or  an- 
gel; Ferzan,  wifdom.  Science;  ferzane,  a  learn- 
ed man. 

And  probably  the  ^nS  perizi  a>f/>ff^«ioi  I%e- 
rizite,  may  owe  their  origin  to  this  name.  They 
mixed  with  theCanaanites,  (as  ourMagogians  did,} 
and  are  not  enumerated  among  the  Children  of 
Canaan  by  Mofes,  in  Genefis  loth  Ch.— -The  Ca- 
naanite  and  the  Perizite,  Jofhua,  Ch.  it. — here 
fays  the  very  learned  Reland,  Area  patet  latiffima 
in  conje£turas,  quibus  non  deledamur,  fpeaking 
of  the  above  paiTage  in  Jofhua. 

It  is  alfo  to  be  remarked,  that  the  Arabians  call 
Armenia,  Barza,  and  the  Armenians  write  it  Ba- 

(i)  Bates,  Cricica  Hebnet. 

riz  : 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  259 

ri2 :  in  the  Armenian  I  find  no  explanation  of  this 
word^  in  Arabic  Barza  and  Baraza  (ignifies  Exitusj 
vhich  made  the  learned  Bochart  think  this  coun- 
try was  fo  called  by  the  Arabians,  becaufe  there 
Noah  and  his  family  defcended  from  the  ark. 
We  find  the  pld  Arabian  niame  of  Armenia  was 
Pbarda  or  Fhardfa^  for  Z)  or  Bal  with  a  point 
over  it  founds,  ds  ox  %\  dbfal^  and  from  thefe  va- 
riations I  conje&ure  that  ttHS  phars  was  the 
original  name,  from  this  Phenius,  and  that  the 
other  names  are  a  corruption  of  the  Original. 

Phenius  Pharfa  or  Pharas,  was  a  name  analo- 
gous to  the  arduous  talk  he  had  undertaken,  of 
prefiding  over  a  feminary  of  learning ;  the  modem 
Iriih  fometimes  write  the  name  Fearfaidh^  (the  d 
not  founded),  whence  I  formerly  conjedured,  that 
they  meant  a  Sfdonian  man.  Faros  or  Foras  is 
the  proper  orthography,  agreeing  with  the  Chaldee 
ariQ  and  Arabic  Fery%^  hence  the  Irifh  Foras-focal^ 
the  expoimder  of  words,  i.  e.  an  Etymologicon ; 
and  the  Irifh  hiflory  I  am  now  tranflating  is  entitled 
Foras'feas  an  Eirinnj  i.  e.  an  explanation  of  the 
tranfacHons  of  the  Iri(h(a),  or  the  hiflory  of  Ire- 
land explained. 

Fars  is  acknowledged  by  all  Afiatick  writers  to 
be  the  father  of  the  Parthian:  and  Perfiansj  a 
fhong  argument,  that  they  defcended  from  the 
fame  flock  as  the  ancient  Infh  (b). 

R  2  "  The 

(a)  From  Parfa  or  Phar&,  an  inftrn^lory  a  pious  derooc  man 
u  derived  the  Englifli  word  Parfon. 

It  muft  be  noticed  that  Farfaid  was  veiy  probably  another 
name  of  the  lame  perfoiiy  for  Parfad  or  Furiid  in  Arabic  figni- 
fies  the  Arbor  Sapiens,  the  Mulberry  tree,  the  Morus ;  the  arbo- 
rum  fapientiilima  morus.     See  a  few  pages  funher. 

(b)  Perikrum  nomen  ab  Ajabico  Paras,   Equus  deri^anint 

jam 


26e  A  VhkUcatiM  cf  the 

*<  The  Arabs  bff  that  Fars  was  defcended  from 
^*  Japbet,  tome  (ay^  he  was  the,  fon  of  Azar  or 
^^  Arpbaxad,  (on  of  Sem^  fod  of  Noab^  biit  4bJJ 
^^  agree  that  he  gave  name  to  Perfia^  which  is 
^*  called  in  general  terms  the  county  of  Fars^  sod 
**  oiAgem:  the  ancient  Perfiand  called  it  Pars 
^*  and  a  native  of  it  Parfi ;  Pars^  Parfi,  PartU^ 
^*  are  the  fame  words,  flowing  from  the  fame 
^'  root,  for  th  in  Perfian  and  Ture^  is  pronoan^- 
^^  ced  in  the  fame  manner  that  we  do  S  (c)^'* 

Aboulfarage  fays^  that  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
Pbiladelpbus  one  named  Arfhak^  iXi  Artneoian, 
revolted  againft  the  Greeks  aad  founddd  the  Em« 
pire  of  the  Arfacides :  we^  fays  he^  call  them  Par-^ 
thi }  and  Vologefus,  one  of  their  kings,  is  called 

jamdudam  Viri  emdici ;  fie  ut  nomeii  Per&rum  Efuii^t  nolct. 
— -bodie  licet  &  voce  paras,  Epio  luancur,  tamen  OTp  vulgacius 
eft  k  magis  Perficum : — Quid  obilot  kaque,  auo  mums  cteda- 
mas  non  fpfos  Perfa»  hoc  fibi  nomen  dediife,  fed  gefttes  vieintf 
<«- At  de  aomtne  Ptrthonmii  quod  nonnulli  PeHksi  or^inb  eft 
Tolant^  incertior  eft  diiquifitic^;  Sceph&mis  ak  pfolbgos  ^u^Sg^ 
CO  nomine  appellari  lingua  Scythica.  Sunt  outem  Perfcc  a  Scy-- 
this  orii^  uti  Curttus,  Arriahus,  Anunlanus  Marcellinus  tradi- 
denint  i  &  Juftinns  atite  Scyfhfco  fer^one  Parthos  exules  die! 
niohuerar,  &  fic  Ilidorus  Orig.  IX.  2.  at  Suidas  Uoif'^ti.  Hcp^rx? 
yx£ff<fn  lnuUu — Sed  djcamus  potius,  quod  jam  a)ii  Tklenint 
Perfas  8c  Panhds  diiFere,  m  AflyriaiB  ^  A^rm,  Theflkliaol 
a  Thettalia,  Tynim  a  Sarra,  i.  e.  unam  eandemque  vocemefle^ 
S  in  Tf  mutato.  An  non  uos  quoque  a  tt/^D  habemus  noftrum 
Paard  ?  an  non  fimi liter  tsrtiplcCMc  &  Pardus  Littnum  a  Pan  con- 
cirinc  derivatur,  qua  vox  &  Turcis  &  Perfis,  pardum  notat,  nti 
Ruflis  Bart,  S  in  D  mutato  ? — Viz  enim  aiiqua  cum  veri  fpecie 
aliunde  ejus  vocabuli  etymon  petetur^  &  probabife  eft  animali* 
bus  qux  in  Periia  firequentia  funt,  nomen  PerficUm  adhcefiflTe. 
(Relaed.  Difleit.  de  Vet.  Perf.  Vol.  1.  p.  a  18). 

(c)  DHerbelot  ac  Fan,  Parf.  Arg,  was  die  Armenian  mme 
ofjaphec.  Vologefui  is  evidently  BaAl-Gaots^  i.e.  Domisos 
l^heniu.s  g^f  ^  ^^  both.fignify  wifdom. 

king 


Ancient  Hf/iny  rf  Ireland.  a6 1 

king  of  Armcmsu  Tfac  Btbgife  are  now 
tested  on  the  eaft  of  Perfia,  and  extend  from  the 
Indian  Ocean  to  the  Thouran,  or  ancient  Scythi- 
ans«  Bal'gaois  in  Iriih  is  fynooimous  to  F  enn«aois 
or  Fenitts^  iignifying  a  man  of  leanung^  a  man  of 
vdfdom,  excelling  in  wifdom :  Fal-gaois,  a  prince 
of  vifiiom,  it  bears  the  iame  meaning  in  the  Ar- 
menian langaagc. 

Fenius  was  king  of  Pimtus,  or  that  country 
where  the  river  Biortannis  flows.  The  river  Par- 
iheneus  of  the  daflk  authors  divided  Bithyna  from 
Paphlagonia,  and  both  thefe  provinces  formed 
Poiitus.  In  this  country  the  ancients  place  Pha- 
nioi  or  Pbemcus  :--»BitfayB|9  condita  eft  a  Phanice^ 
quae  prinium  Mariandyra  vocabatur,  is  the  inter- 
pretation of  a  paffiige  in  Eufebius  by  Hieron : 
Phaenix  Cadmi  frater,  a  quo  Pliaenicem  dici  vo- 
JuDt,  Colonos  deduxifle  legitur  in  Bithyniaai^  fays 
Bochart :  (d)  we  i^l  preientiy  find  that  he  was 
the  father  of  Cadmus :  IHiaemce^  nomen  ortum 
quidam  efle  putant^  a  Pbaenice  Agenoris  Neptuni 
filio  (f). 

A  Pbaenice  feptimus  in  Bithynia  regnabat  Phi- 
neus  vel  Phinees,  quo  tempore  Argonauts  expedi- 
tionem  fufceperent  in  Golchidem :  inde  Agenori- 
dem  Poetae  vocant,  quia  Agenoris  filius  erat 
Phaenix  (g). 

Bocliart  fays,  the  Phaenicians  were  in  that  coun- 
try long  before  that  expedition :  Inter  illud  tern- 
pus  quo  colonia  Phasnicorum  in  Bithyniam  miffa 
eity  &  Argonautorum  profe£tionem,  intercedunt 

(d)  Eufeb.  Chron.  ad  num.  DXCIV.  Boch.  Geo.  Sax.  L.  i . 
C.  lo. 

(f)  NoriC  Epoch.  Sfro-Maccd.    StqA.  dc  Urb. 

(g)  ApoII.  L.  s.  Argonaut. 

Anni 


•  a62  A  Vindication  of  the 

Ann!  i6o,  illi$  accedo  potius,  quibu$,  ciimverifi- 
mile  non  fiat  ut  Phaenicis  filius  Phinssus  Argonau- 
torum  astatem  attigcrit. 

There  was  alfo  the  ifland  of  Phsenius,  fo  called 
fays  Herodotus,  from  thofe  Phaenicians  that  held 
Mariandinam,  i.  e.  Bithynia  (h). 

Pliny  carries  them  into  Thrace,   which  is  on 
the  oppofite  ihore.     Auri  metalla  &  conflaturam 
.Cadmus  Phxnix  ad  Pangaum  montem  (i). 

Stephanus  fays,  Paphiagonia  was  fo  called  from 
Paphlago  the  fon  of  Phineus,—- why  not  Bithynia 
from  fit^vf  or  Baoth,  father  of  our  Phenius  Pharia. 

Phenius  eftablifhed  a  feminary  of  learning  at 
Eothan  or  Eodhan,  oppofite  to  the  tower  of  Ba- 
bylon :  that  iSf  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  in 
Mefibpotamia,'  within  the  bounds  of  his  own 
kingdom.  Eo-taun  and  Eo-dah  in  Irifli  are  fyno- 
nimous  names,  fignifying  excellence  in  learning ; 
they  are  words  commonly  compounded  with  fcien- 
tific  terms,  to  exprefs  the  ptofefibrs  of  arts,  as 
Sar-tann  or  Seir-tann,  or  $ar-dan,  a  Dodor 
of  Mufic.  Tann  is  the  Phacnician  or  Chaldaean 
TOP)  tannah,  cfocere,  difcere,  whence  NDn  tanna. 
Doctor  Talmudicus,  y^  tannui,  Dodrina,  Studi- 
um : — dan  is  a  Perfian  word  of  the  fame  fignifica- 
tion  (k).  Herpdotus  gives  an  account  of  a  fchool- 
matter  called  JPhenias,  who  in  early  time  taught 
youth  yfkjufiATti.    (Vita  Homeri  per  Herodot.) 

In  the  map  annexed,  on  the  banks  of  the  Eu- 
phrates and  oppofite '  to  Babylon,  we  find  the 
towns  of  Sippbara  and  Naarda :  the  firft  implies 

(h)  Lib.  4. 
(i)  L.  7.  C.  56. 

(k)  Keating's  thinflator  makes  thi%  the  city  of  Athens,  in  the 
,      plains  of  Seawir  f  f  !  '  *         ' 

the 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland.  263 

the  city  of  learning:  Migo  Saphera,  Librorum 
^peritus,  Literator  (1).  Nard  in  Irifh  and  Hindof- 
tanic  is  fcience,  and  at  this  Naarda  was  a  mod  ce- 
lebrated Academy  of  the  Jews.  NjmnD  Naarda 
Celebris  Judseorum  Schola  (m).  Nard-fgol  in 
Irifh  fignifies  an  univerfity,  i.  e.  the  fchool  of 
iciences. 

Fenius  had  two  fdns ;  the  eldeft,  who  was  to  in- 
herit his  crown,  he  called  Nion-nuall^  that  is,  the 
fon  of  his  inheritance.  ]*»3  Nin  in  Hebrew  and 
Chaldee  is  a  fon,  and  brO  nuhal  is  to  inherit,  it 
is  applied  to  a  ftate  of  inheritance  which  falls  from 
father  to  the  fon,  and  rolls  down  with  the  tide 
of  time  from  hand  to  hand,  and  keeps  defcend- 
ing  (n> 

He  named  his  youneeft  fon  Niul^  and  gave  him 
for  his  portion  a  compleat  education,  the  name  fo 
implies :  and  it  likewife  lignifies  the  Morus  or 
Mulberry  tree,  an  emblem  of  knowledge  with  the 
Egyptians,  the  Iri(h  and  other  ancients :  arborum 
fapientiiSma  morus  (o). — Sapiens  arbor  morus  (p). 

The  Arabian  authors  are  not  determined  what 
tree  the  Nabel  was,  fome  caH  it  the  falmy  others 

(!)  Judges^  i.V.  II,  &  nomen  n:i*)  Debir,  antea  n£)D" 
/V*)p  Chinadi-Sephir^it  was  alfo  called  Kiriadi-Sanna,  from 
the  Arabic  Sanna,  Lex  (Iriih  Seana>— «adem  Urbi  ac  Kiriath- 
SepbiTy  (Reland).  The  Iriih  word  correfponding  to  Sepfdr  is 
Sopar  or  Sophar,  as  Sophar  tobar,  i.  e.  tobar  go  niomad  eolas, 
that  is,  Sophar  tobar  fignifies  the  Tobar  or  Spring  of  muck 
knowledge,  the  Pyercan  Spring.     (Vet.  Glof.  Hib.  in  nay  poff.) 

(m)  Steph.  MorioiiSy  de  Paradifo  terr.  &  de  Bochani  Scrip- 

lis. 

(n)  Bates  Crit.  Hebr. 
(o)  Flinty  L.  1$.  C  21, 
(p)  Junius. 

the 


2^4  ^  UmBcaiUri  of  the 

the  date  tree :  fomc  explain  it  bjr  damjb^  i*  c«  die 
tree  of  learning,  for  danijb  is  wiidom. 

When  Nuil  came  to  Egypt,  and  made  them  an- 
derftand  the  iignification  of  his  name,  die  Egypti- 
ans would  certainly  tranflate  it  into  their  own  lan- 
guage: and  confequcntly  called  him  Katmis  or 
Kadmis,  i.  e*  Mortis  M^iiaca :  and  the  fignifi- 
cation  of  this  word  in  the  Egyptian,  is  analogous 
to  the  names  in  Irifli,  Arabic,  and  Pcriic,  for 
Kad  in  Egyptian  is  intelledus.  Kadmai^  Sapien- 
tis  amor« — Katmas^  Sapiens  infans. — Katmeb  or 
Kadmeh,  Sapientiz  plenus  (q). 

Here  we  have  the  Nuil  of  the  Irifli ;  the  Danaus 
of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Cadmus  of  the  Fhxnidans, 
concentered  in  one  mam  Nial  in  Irifh  is  not  only 
a  letter  of  the  Alphabet,  but  alfo  the  fcience  of 
Letters ;  in  Hebrew  ^3  nuhaU   du^t  pafcendi 

(q)  Woidcs  ^gypt.  \jsji.  In  ItiAi  Kad,  Cead  or  Kcad,  as 
Keadh-fadhy  a  f^nfe,  faxxXvf^  opinion.  Cadach,  invendo  , 
i  geotiitjr. 

The  uripcnre  furniilies  ionunierrble  £xau)plei  of  proper  oames 
of  men^derived  from  (he  names  of  trees.  We  iV^l  mentio  .  a  few. 

Accos,  i.  e.  Spina. 

Aialon,  Hex.  fil  Sellum,  i  par.  fi]  Amafai :   i  par. 

Allon,  Quercu5,  pater  Sepbei. 

Ela,  Qjierciis  pater  Ofec. 

Gineth,  Hortus —pater  Thebni. 

Gnni,  Hortus,  fil.  Nepthali. 

Itbamar- finfulii  Palmae-  fil.  Aaron. 

Sanig,  PaimeSy  vel  Ramus* fil.  Reu. 

Sif-nos. 

8tnaeus,  Spinofus,  fil.  Charaa-*. 

Sufan,  L ilium  vel  Rofa,  Uxor  Joacim. 

Thoas,  Hyacinthus,  fil.  Nachor. 

Thamar,  Pa  I  ma  vel  Daftylus  Uxor.  Her* 

Vide  Scephanus  Norn.  Heb.  Chald.  &c. 

caufa 


Ancknt  Hi/icry  of  Ireland.  ,^65 

caufa  ut  paftor  gregem.  Ar  VO^N  el  nehlthe 
Daflylus^  per  metaphor^  educavit. 

In  the  Chaldee  tifSl  Bacca  and  mn  Thodi, 
(igaify  the  Morus  :  M33  Baca  prifci  omnc8,  qui- 
bu8  Arboris  fpecies  eft,  vcl  de  Pruno  vel  Pyro, 
expon.  Modern!  de  Moro.  Arab.  &  PerHc. 
N!}!1  Baca  eft  Arbor  balfamifera.     (Caftelius). 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  in  the  Iriih  and  in 
the  Hebrew,  moft  Nouns  (ignifying  a  tree,  im- 
ply alfo  learning,  wifdom,  &c.  The  Irilh  from 
hence,  form  the  names  of  each  letter  in  the  Alpha- 
bet, and  fo  did  the  Hebrews  as  we  (hall  fliew  in 
the  Efiay  en  the  Ogham  (r) :  we  (hall  give  a  few 
examfJes  here,  referring  to  the  names  already 
mentioned. 

Broum,  the  grandfon  of  Magog,  was  alfo  called 
Ce^Bacce  the  iHuftrious  Morus,  and  it  is  faid,  be 
had  Bac'tria  for  his  lot,  i.  e.  tria  the  region,  of 
Bacce.  Bacca  in  Chaldee  is  the  MBrtu^  and  fo 
Brom  in  Hebrew  is  a  precious  tree,  it  alfo  means 
a  philofopher  ;  and  in  Irifli  Brom-aire  is  a  wit,  a 
learned  man.  ta^idinU  Bromira,  pretiofaB  arbores. 
Scriniola  rerum  pretic^arum.  Ezech.-  27.  24. 
tDn*»ai3  Bromihim,  Ch.  glius  Hulofophi.  (Caf- 
tellus  from  Pefach.  f.  49). 

Hence  the  Magogian  Scythians  adapted  a  fyno- 
nimous  name  for  Broum  and  Baccij  viz.  JVSj,  i.  e. 

(r)  Bach  letter  in  the  IriHi  alphabet,  bean  the  name  of  a 
pardcuJar  tree*- the  leaf  is  tho  page  pr  coluaratif  a  boo)c — the 
root  or  truQk  ioaplies  £cience—to  prune  the  tree,  or  to  ^ave  the 
branches  implies  Poetry— it  is  the  fame  in  the  Hebrew,  a  re- 
markable circumftanca  unnoticed  by  any  authors,  I  have  read, 
except  Biftiop  Louth,  who  explains  a  certain  meafure  in  Hebrew 
Poetry  from  a  Verb  (ignifying  to  prune  a  tree.  We  refer  parti* 
cukn  tp  the  Sifay  gi|  the  Ofham. 

know- 


266  A  Vindieatim  if  the 

knowledge,  wifdom.  Arab.  Nojha  Graece  V!^  isi« 
telligible,  and  from  thefe  words  arofe  all  the  fa- 
bulous names  of  Bacchus,  viz.  Dia^Noi  or  Dhny- 
fim^  Bromius,  &c.  &c.  and  Baca  happening  to 
fignify  crying  and  howling,  both  in  the  Oriental 
and  Scythian  dialeds,  hence  all  the  fabulous  flo- 
ries  of  his  howling  Orgies,  which  correfponding 
with  the  Greek  Bromos  confirmed  the  Poets  in 
this '  opinion ;  all  which  fymbolical  names-  they 
probably  had  from  the  Scythians  and  Arabians. 
Bach  J  in  Irifh,  alfo  fignifies  drunkennefsy  and  hence 
he  was  made  the  God  of  Wine,  who  probably 
never  planted  a  Vineyard  or  fqueezed  a  Qrape* 

The  allegory  of  wifdom  and  learning,  under  the 
iymbol  of  the  tree  having  not  been  underftood,  by 
our  tranflalors,  much  ofthe  beauty  of  thefcriptures 
is  lofl.,  particularly  in  the  prophets.    Had  our  tranf- 
lators  confulted  the  Talmud,   they  would  have 
done  well :  thefe  authors  were  learned  Jews,  and 
in  moil  places  gave  a  proper  explanation]:  for  ex- 
ample:   Aos  in  Iriih  is  a  tree,   and  it  (ignifies 
knowledge ;  fo  in  Hebrew  XN  As  or  £s  a  tree. 
Numb.  1 3*  20.  when  Mofes  fent  out  to  fearch  the 
land,   he  bid  them  try  if  aay  ^d  £s  were  there : 
did  Mofes  mean  a  tree  ?  did  God  promife  a  lan^l 
flowing--  with  milk  and  honey,  without  a  tree  ?  or 
could  Mofes  fufped  it  ?  No !  The  Talmudiils  fay, 
fearch  for  the  wife  men,  the  Ats  or  £s,  and  they 
returned  and  faid  they  found  the  learned  (Giants) 
there,  the  Anakim :   this  is  the  interpretation  of 
thefe  learned  men,  and  moft  congenial  to  the  text. 
If  the  Hebrsift  will  read  the  7th  Ch.  Jefaiah,  with 
this  idea,   he  will  fee  great  beauties :  the  learned 
(trees)  men  of  all  nations  (hall  acknowledge  the 
Mefliah.     Was   Amos  a  gatherer  of  fycamore 

fruits  ? 


Jinclent  Hijlory  of  Ireland.  ^6j 

fruits  ?  a  poor  trade  for  a  prophet  ?  No !  he  was 
the  gatherer  of  wifdom.    Ch.  7.  V.  14th  (s). 
This  beautiful  allegory  in  the  fcriptures  did  not 

efcape  Mr.  Bates.  ^^  Xi^  ^^  o^  £&  ^  ^^^^9  f^ys 
he,-^— All  the  adUons  of  the  mind  are  exprefled 
by  words  diat  ftand  for,  or  give  an  idea  from^ 
fomething  fen/ible.  Q^  Gen.  2.  the  tree  of 
knowledge  of  good  and  evif, — ^the  tree  of  life. 
^  —And  as  the  church  is  the  garden  of  God, 
*^  thence  trees  are  the  children  of  God : — all  the 
^^  trees  of  the  wood  (hall  rejoice,— the  trees  of  the 
Lord  are  full  of  fap— and  by  the  comparifon 
Ezek.  31ft.  and  all  the  trees  in  the  garden  of 
Eden  were  figurative  of  greatnefs,  ftrength, 
glory,  honour,  &c.  and  other  excellencies 
God  would  blefs  his  people  with, — hence  X/^ 
lets  a  G>unfellor,  i.  e.  a  tree,  a  wife  man.^-^x'^y 
Uz.  Job*s  Country. — (Bates,  Crit.  Hebr.) — to 
*^  which  we  ihall  add  that  the  Talmudifts  are  of 
^^  opinion  that  Job  was  defcended  of  Japhet"« 

(s)  In  like  manner  ^ITX:^  Cattab  or  Catib»  fignifies  a  writer ; 
Scriba,  fcripfit :  it  is  the  name  of  the  Chaldsean  Mercurjr^  who'pre- 
fided  over  the  fciences.  Caiiat^  Mercuriusqui  fcnpturz  praieft. 
ra»nD  Cottabith,  Daaylui.  ^3  nehl  Daftylus.  rm  Thoth, 
Moras  arbor,  in  libris  precum  fumitur  pro  Fragts  &  Moris 
rubi.     Buxtorf. 

EzekieJ  comparing  the  kingdoms  of  the  Eaft  to  the  trees  in  the 
garden  of  Eden,  thus  mentions  their  being  conquered  by  the 
kings  of  the  Medes  and  Chaldaeans.  Behold,  fays  he,  the  AiTy- 
rian  was  a  Cedar  in  Lebanon  with  fair  branches,  his  height  was 
exalted  above  all  the  trees  of  the  field,  and  under  his  ihadow 
<Iwek  all  great  nations. — Not  any  tree  in  the  garden  of  God  was 
like  unto  him  in  his  beauty  :  omnis  arbor  in  bono  Dei  non  fuit 
fimilis  ad  eum  in  pulchritudine  fua — pulchrnm  feci  eum  in  mul* 
iitudiru  ramorum  ejus:  &  emulatx  funt  eum  omnes  arbores 
Hedin  quae  (erat)  in  horto  Dei.     (Montanus).     Ezek.  Ch.  31. 

The 


CC 
CC 


r\ 


1 


26S  A  Vindicatim  rf  ihf 

The  Irifii  choofe  for  fuch  names ,  the  trees  they 
called  Atbair  faadba  or  Airi^b  fe^dba^  i«  e.  ooblc 
trees.    So  in  the  Ph^ienkian  and  Hebrew  yl/jit 
9  willow  and  /^^^,  a  Lord,  have  thie  £une  root ; 
whence  the  Greeks  called  Adomg'ir«7^(Hefych). 
Itaio.$,  i.  e.  (aUgnu^.    Frooi  this  word  Atair  which 
m  Iri(h  fignifies  a  &ther,  an  origin ,  a  principal, 
ftrength,  power;  in  Arabic ///ir,  (and  with  an  ad- 
Tentitious  R.  Atratj^   father.    Uncle,   bcotber), 
^bart  thought,  the  Phsniciam  named  men  from 
f^antf ,  because  he  derives  Atir  from  the  Hebrew 
*V^    batfir,  a  plant  in  general  i — esc  its  Cu  e. 
Apulejo  &  Diofcoride)  Africana  &  Punica  frfanta- 
jiim  ftoinine  pro  viribus  exfculpturi  &  Hebrseis 
literis  exbibituri :— A^  agpredior  ut  d$Giorts  provth 
enn  ^d  meJiora  ientanday   quam  quad  audeam  bunc 
€matum  mibi  /uffejfurum^  (Vol.  i.  p-7S2)*     Atar 
jba  lri(h  fignifies  noble,  illuftrious,  hence  Atbar* 
fiffifj   the  mod  poble  of  herbs,  ground  ivy,  (faede- 
ra  terre^fis :) — many  learned  commentators  ire  of 
opinion  that  the  trees  mentioned  in  Judges  9.  Ver. 
1  J.  ii  not  a  parable,  but  that  the  Olive  was  the 
cognomen  ofOtheniely  the  fig  tree  oi  Debora^  and 
the  vine  of  Gideon  :    indeed  the  preceding  vcrfc3 
have  much  the  air  of  Scythian  compofition.     Oa 
the  clcdion  of  a  King  or  Chief,  the  elders  of  the 
tribes  were  to  meet  at.  Beiih  Milidb^  the  houfe  of 
die  princes.     In  Judges  we  are  told,  they  met  at 
the  houfe  of  Millo^  i.  e.  omnes  principes  ad  quos 
negotia  publica  referebantur,    qui  congregari  in 
loco  dido  Beth  Millo,  Gallice  la  maifon  de  la  'Villi 
(Vatablus). — And  the  Vine  faid,  fliall  I  leave  my 
wine,  which  cheereth  kings  and  men — it  is  unfor- 
tunately and  improperly  tranilated  God^nd  oian-' 
5^Vn*?^?  Elohim^  verto  deos,  i.  c.  judices  &  eos  qui 

in 


Ancient  Hiftory  rf  Ireland*  169 

in  magiftratru  funt:  homines  autem  dicit  vulgus 
promifcuum,  fays  the^  learned  Driifius :  Elobim 
here  is  the  Iriih  Laoch^  and  the  Etrufcan  Lucumo  a 
prince,  a  chief,  vrhence  Mil-Laoch  Rex  Regum 
and  the  Hebrew  Melek. 

And  Pbenias  called  the  primitive  language,  be- 
fore the  confufion,  Garti-ghearan^  i.  c.  the  primi- 
tive language,  the  radical  tongue :  the  parts  of 
this  compound  are  now  become  obfolete  in  the 
Irilh  language.  Gart  is  head^  primus  chief,  and 
gbearariiA  the  Armenian  gbsren  lingua :  under  FTM 
gart  in  Caftellus,  is  the  Axzbicjartum  quail  Ghar- 
tum,  radix  arboris  &  cujufque  rei,  ut  prudentias  f 
the  Irifl)  root  is  garam  to  call,  to  fpeak^  whence 
the  Greek  Gber-uein  loqui,  narrare :  Perf»  cha- 
ruihidan,  vocem  toUere  (t)« 
The  dcfcendants  of  this  Phenius,  called  them*, 
felves  Fem-oiCf  or  Fonn-aices  and  defcending  the. 
Euphrates  fettled  in  Oman^  as  before  related,  and. 
from  hence  I  conje&ure  tliQ^  PhanUians  of  the  Red 
Sea. 

.  (t)  Hefiod.  V,  260.  VicTta.  p.  53.  Unlcli  wc  take  ihc, 
word  from  Gort,  a  Garden,  and  (uppofe  it  refers  to  the  Gheren 
or  language  of  Eden,  which  the  Talmudiib  might  exprefs  hj 
n"U  Oord  a  Gtore,  many  trees  pkiited  tegefher.  Taltnod 
Erobim,  f.  19. 


CHAP- 


tjo  A  Vindkation  rf  fbe 


Phekius    Pharsa. 


CHAP.    VII.        PART.    n. 


Of  the  Travels  rf  Niui*  into  Mgypi* 

THE  fame  of  this  young  man's  learning  reach- 
ed the  ears  of  Pbaraob  Cingris^  ^uig  of  ^ 
gypty  who  invited  him  to  his  country  to  inftruft 
the  youth.  Niul  accepted  the  invitation,  and  the 
King  beine  delighted  with  his  learning  and  beha- 
viour, beflbowed  upon  him  his  daughter  Scota,  and 
gave  him  the  Lands  of  Caper-Cberotby  that  lie  up- 
on the  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea.  He  foon  after  ereft- 
ed  Schools  at  Caper ^Cberatb^  where  his  wife  ^ivas 
delivered  of  a  Son,  who  was  called  GaodbaU.  (a) 

During  his  refidence  at  Caper-Cberothj  the  Chil- 
dren of  Ifrael  attempted  to  free  themfelves  irocri 
the  Slavery  of  ^gypt,  and  encamped  near  Caper* 
Cberotb.  Niul  having  learned  from  Aaron,  the 
diftrefled  fituation  they  were  in,  was  fo  affe&ed 
with  the  relation,  that  he  offered  his  friendfliip 
and  fervice  to  Aaron,  and  fumifhed  the  Jewiib 
Army  with  Provifions. 

Niul  now  began  to  fear  that  the  Egyptian  King 
would  be  difpleafed  at  the  Civility  he  had  fhewnto 
his  enemies,  and  having  communicated  his  fears 
to  Mofes,  he  propofed  to  Niul  to  accompany  him 
to  the  promifed  land,  and  prevailed  upon  him  io 
4eliver  up  the  fhipping  which  belonged  to  the 

(a)  So  named  from  Japhet  Gadu^l— See  Introdudion. 

Crown 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  ij  i 

Crown  of  Egypt  into  his  hands.  Niul  having 
agreed  to  this  laft  propofal,  Mofes  difpatched  a 
party  of  men,  who  took  pofleifion  of  the  Ships, 
and  ftood  down  the  Red  Sea.  On  the  next  day 
was  the  miraculous  paflage  when  Pharaoh  and 
his  Army  were  drowned. 

Niul  then  brought  his  Ships  to  land,  and  re- 
turned to  Caper-Cheratbj  where  he  is  fuppofed  to 
have  died,  as  there  is  no  further  account  of  him. 

The  Succeffor  to  the  Crown  of  -ffigypt  was, 
Pbaraob  an  Tuir^  who,  determined  to  revenge 
himfelf  on  the  Scythians  for  the  afliftance  they  had 
afforded  the  Ifraelites,  entered  Caper  Cherotb  with, 
fire  and  fword.  The  Chief  of  the  Scythians  at 
this  time  was  Sru^  great  Grandfon  of  Niul  who 
led  his  people  to  the  mouth  of  the  Nile,  and  there 
cmbarkmg,  fet  fail  and  landed  in  Crete,  (b)  From 
Crete  they  Dsdled  through  the  ^gean  Sea  into  the 
Pontus  Euxinus  and  up  the  Bior-tannis  as  far  as  na- 
vigable, and  then  marched  under  the  command 
otHeber^Scot  into  the  Country  of  their  anceftor 
Fbenius  Pbarfa. 


R  £  HA  A  R  K  S. 

If  the  Scythians  or  Fein-oicey  feated  on  the  Coaft 
of  Oman,  were  the  firft  navigators  :  the  fame  of 
their  (kill  in  Marine  Aftronomy,  by  which  they 
were  enabled  to  make  long  Voyages,  having  reach*^ 
ed  the  jSEgyptian  Court,  it  would  be  natural  for 
the  Egyptian  monarch  to  invite  a  body  of  them 
to  fettle  in  his  dominions,  to  inftrud  his  fubjeds 

(b)  See  Ch,  4.  Netiiid.<— »  quotation  from  Rand,  de  Duceto  1 
vzcfa^ed  from  Loland 

in 


ay2  A  VlA^cMlion  tf  tbt 

in  the  dnly  aft,  kL  which  diefe  leanied  petyple  west 
deficient. 
Accordingly  we  find  theihfeatecl  at  the  Sea  Port  of 
Caper-Cheroth  on  the  Red  Sea^  where  he  fiiimifbed 
them  with  Scuth$  i.  e^  Ships,  (iBgyptiac^  Skeita) 
and  that  appears  to  be  the  Allegory  oi  marrying  his 
danger  Scots  to  Niul,  which  was  the  name  of  the 
iEgyptian  Hercules^  according  to  Ptolidm.  Hqihaof- 
tion. 

In  like  ihantter  it  is  faid,  that  Hercules  having 
conquered  and  flain  Ahtaeus  King  of  Maurilaiua^ 
married  his  Widow  Tirigii  from  wtiom  the  Qty  of 
Tiggir,  or  Tingi^  now  Tangier,  had  been  £>  call- 
ed by  Antadus  its  founder  :  Pom|>.  Mela*  L.  5* 
PUn*  I^  5.  C^  t.— ^Plutarch,  in  Scrtorio^-^Jablon« 
(ki  Panth.  ^gy*  L.  2.  G«  7.-«*^whereas  we  hate 
(hewn  froni  good  Authority,  that  Tifjjrr  was  fo  na<- 
med  from  the  Syriac,  Pbsenician  ahd  Irifh  wofds^ 
imp4ying  Mcrehant8.*^Tangier  was  the  Emporittnt 
of  Africa. 

The  Egyptians,  on  a  religious  accd^mt,-  bote  a 
great  averfion  to  the  Sea,  which  they  called  TjS^^, 
becaufe  it  fwallows  up  their  Nile,  and  hated  Sai- 
lors fo  hiuch,  that  they  would  not  fpeak  to  them : 
and  though  they  were  not  fond  of  going  out  of  their 
own  country,  for  fear  of  introducing  foreign  cuf- 
toms,  yet  d^ey  were  not  ignorant  of  Sea  afi^irs. 
Sefoftris  built  a  formidable  navy  of  400  Ships  of 
war^  for  bia  expedition  to  the  Southern  Seas  j  afid 
alfo  a  very  large  Veflel  of  Cedar  280  Cubits  iong^ 
gilt  without,  and  beautified  within^  which  he  -de- 
dicated  to  Ofiris.  (c)  But  Sefoftris  according  Id 
Sir  L  Newton,  was  Niul  or  Nilus  L  di  Hercules. 

.  (c)  Diod.  Sicul.  Eupolcmui.     Un^Htil, 

The 


The  JBgifptism  Jfewirfpr^  o^  ym^^  S^ilpi?, 
and  fuch  it^^  M  hti  M^n^ti  -to  the  ^E^aft^  frox^ 
wAanMihOf  hfiif  »  v#Fy  sjwrjvti^i^^  browht  the 
i03»lllp4i(ies  (Oa  C»ni^Ift  1^  tke  jy(Uiiifi)i§  >of  Sues  : 
idle  ^(UUiAiMiit  f^f  n  fort  i^t  Cafer^Cher^th^  ^  Ut- 
4k  ]iel9w  &^co  ^9^  9K»A  «9^y:eaieftt  /qr^d^s  .tra4e 
in  all  refpeds.  (d) 

{yuUbftraAiis  it^\^  Ahat  ia  ipisrlfain  Prince  ^^mcd 
£rythr9t  WM  on^ilcr  «f  tM  Red  6^a,  #ii4  <na4e  a 

^ctfMAT^im  ScanF^h  nQf  ShifiB of  vtijar^  n^r  ifritk 
5nom  IJbw  ^t e  iMKiba9t  S||^  at  ^  d jne.  ^o  e Vjade 
whkh»  )Che  i^^Egyi^^aM  bujU^  ,a  )ar|^  veflel^  to  ^iup. 
^  ibc  9>laQe  :or  tnMiyi^  Ge) 

;Sqme  t jifc^  £;y^t)aA)a9  ^  i)e  the  (ame  with  Xfatt  er 
Edam  J  yie  diom  )imi  .^s  a  Scyt&i^n  of  Q^n^ 
v-doi^lhliire^in  jlrUh/f^ii^s  it  SJbiiHP^>  .^bcr  wprjl  is 

(d)  The  tfeQs.of*PharaQlC8,ovcrthrt)w  were  felt  jn'fegypefor 
'BtaBy  ftges, » (faj%  ^.  V\Ajhit*)  In  procefs  of  tiaie  k  miii«d  niw 
•cker  jQoe  hciUl,  .andf  Acquired  oiew  «v|gour,x-'ihifc  lE^posB  name 

butpesitr  ,hwgiiJOttnatvr;ity^£evim\  circMviftanQes  .contributed 
to  .retard  the  literary  jnrogceTs  of  xhe  "Ef^^iskDi*  Jn  thofe  eaci/ 
af^  they 'had  no  wa^  ofcqmpiunicating  their  idc^s  tmrby  liiero- 
^Ijpfaics,  ^whicb,  at'beft'tvas^  ^^  khpe^fefi  and  doubtiui  me- 
&gd«A-<lpffiiKr4rtmv  ufiwpmso  xhum^  aod  ftr^gen  ythoAi^enc 
thither  on  bulinefs  were  punifhed^wiA  (testh  chr  (Uy^^-n^cifnfns 
pf  «jieirJlMjljn.axqhi<pQftt9tXQulpcuf^,  i^ad  Geometry -remiin,  but 
th^fe  difplay  th^ir  jndiiflry  more  tha^  their  tafte.— (Play&ir's 
Chronology,  p.*650  >■■'  The  EEgyptkns  iiy  theArtofufing 
Ihe^viii^^Jnitaiii^ofSatb^waiiMceediiig  ancientt  «they  give  ^be 
ilMour  ifff hiy  ,#fcqtwy  ilQ  4^— iwt,  5»*«'  ^nd  :atH9Ye  'tl^  li»ic 
credit  which  is  due  to  the  greater  part  ofxhe  hiftpi^  pf  this  Prui- 
cefs,  weHial]  prove,  fays  Gouget,  tfiat  this  diicovery  canAot  be 
#feriW-M:^hc.5g|pti^,7^'X+ey^^  barxowwi^fhie  Scythi- 

an word  Efs  or  ljt\.  Ship,  and  dedicated  tikis  -inadila^^^  ip 
difcovery  to  that  Goddefs,  fiDm  the  affinity  of  naiae* 

(e)  De  Vita  Apollonii,  L.  3.  c.  35. 

S  aUb 


cc 
cc 
cc 


ay 4  A  Vtndtcatm  tf  the 

alfo  Armenian ;  the  mountain  on  whicK  tbe-  Aik 
refted,  is  called  by  them  Aortb  to  this  day. 

Erythia  was  the  ancient  name  of  Cadasj  now 
Gadiz,  both  words  imply  a  Ship  in  the  ancient 
Irifh  ;  and  the  Rabbins  derive  the  name  Spania  or 
Spain  from  ^^3^5D  Spina,  Navis,  \S0  Span,  Nau- 
ta.  (f ) 

llie  learned  Niebuhr  eives  a  pleafing  account  of 
King  Erythras  ;  ^*  he  reigned,  fays  he,  in  one  of 
^^  the  Illes  of  the  Perfian  Gulph,  and  is  there  bu- 
^'  ried  :  but  the  learned  do  not  agree  in  which  of 
**  the  Iflcs.     Pliny  calls  it  Ogyrisj  by  which  be 
**  feems  to  mean  Socreta.     M  D'Anvillc  thinks  it 
was  Ormus  ;  but  it  appears  to  have  been  Oarac-^ 
ta  where  Nearchus  faw  his  tomb,  and  I  think  it 
is  now  called  Kijhme  by  the  Europeans."  (g) 
But  Pliny  attributes  the  invention  of  Ships  to 
K.  Erythras,  which  feems  to  indicate  that  he  was 
fo  named  from  Aortb  a  Ship.     ^^  Nave  primus  in 
'^  Grasciam  ex  ^gypto  Danaus  advenit ;  ante  ra- 
"  tibus  navigabatur,  inventis  in  mari  Rubro  inter 
**  infulas  a  Kege  Erythra.  (h)    This  alludes  to  a 
**  pailage  in  Agartacbides^  who  fays,  Erythras  liv- 
^^  ed  in  an  ifland,  and  paflfed  to  the  Continent  on 
**  Rafts  of  beams,  .fuch  as  the  fifhermen  now  ufe 
•*  there,  fays  M.  Niebuhr/* 

The  facred  Scriptures  prove  that  neither  this 
Erythras^  or  any  other,  was  an  Edomite  or  Idu- 
mdsan,  that  had  pofleflion  of  the  Red  Sea,  when 
Mofes  paffed  it,  becaule  Edom  did  not  then  ex- 
tend to  the  Red  Sea. 

(f)  Amblce  Cadas^  a  large  Ship,  Ch.  Kid.  The  modem 
Iriih  write  the  word  Coras, 

(g)  Niebuhri  Arabia,  p.  267. 
(h)  Lib.  7.  Ch.  56. 

In 


Andent  lUfiory ,  of  Ireland^  375 

In  Numbers  C.  20.  V.  14.  we  are  told,  that  Mo- 
fes  fent  meflengers.  from  Kadefh,  unto  the  K.  of 
Edom.-f-V.  2o.  and  the  K*  faid,  thou  fhalt  not  go 
through.  And  Edom  came  out  with  much  people 
and  with  a  ftrong  hand*  Thus  Edom  refufed  to 
give  Ifrlael  paflage  through  his  borders,  wherefore 
Ifrael  turned  away  from  him.  Numbers  1 3.  V,  4. 
And  they  journeyed  from  Mount  Hor,  by  the  way 
of  the  Red  Sea^  to  compafs   the  Land  of  Edom. 

And  it  appears  that  the  Canaanites  did*  not  at 
that  time  dwell  on  the  borders  of  the  Red  Sea,  for 
the  IfraeHtes  were  then  on  their  journey  to  poflefs 
themfelves  of  their  country.  It  appears  alfo  that 
Edom  did  extend  to  the  Red  Sea  in  Solomon's 
time,  unlefs  there  is  an  interpolation,  by  way  of 
Explanation,  (i) 

Niul  and  his  Colony  were  fettled  at  Caper-Che- 
roth.  *^r)3  Caper  in  Chaldee  is  a  town,  village,  or 
fettlement,  (pagus)  and  the  name  of  the  place 
where  Mofes  pafled  the  Red  Sea,  was  Cheroth* 
Exod.  C.  14.  V.  2.  Turn  and  encamp  before  P/- 
ha-Chirothy  between  Migdol  and  the  Sea  ;  Numb. 
33.  V.  8.  And  they  departed  from  before  Piha" 
chirothy  and  paffcd  through  the  midft  of  the  Sea. 
This  place  was  on  the  borders  of  ^gypt,  and  in 
the  Scripture  is  always  written  TlTnn""*^Si  Piha- 
Chiroth,  i.  e.  the  q/lium  of  Chiroth.  Hhirotb^ 
Iroth  vel  Chirothy  Locus  deferti  ad  quern  venerunt 
filii  Ifrael  mare  transfretentes. — (k)  Piha-Chiroth. 

fofca  E/Vii9,  0$  Iroth.  (1) 

(i)  I  Kings,  C.  9.  V.  26.  And  K.  Solomon  made  a  Navj 
of  Ships  in  Ezion  geber,  which  is  befide  Eloth,  on  rh«  Shore  of 
the  Red  Sea,  in  the  land  of  Edom.— This  was  a  general  expreffi- 
on. 

(k)  Hieronysn.  Eufeb. 

(1)  ^nfrerius  Oromon, 

S  2  Niul 


^75  Jl  VthJicathn  of  ibt 

Mzrf  luppllfcd  Ac  Ifraelites  trith  protifibft*,  (mj 
and  tnoV^d  lower  down  with  his  Shipping,  tex 
Phsiraoh  (ht>uld  crofs  upon  them,  ih  thcfr  tuardi 
i-ouiid  the  borders  of  Ottiah  on  the  oppofitfe  Coaft 
^ — ^for  diey  weft  obliged  to  gb  toond  the  bbrderii  cF 
Edorti  as  before  related.  Ahd  in  four  years  aftet 
this  events  fays  the  Book  oF  Leatan,  (ah  Wfli 
MSS.)  the  ScVthians  fled  whh  weat  part  of  Pfil* 
raoh^s  Jffefet.  Nilus,  fays  Sir  I.  Newton,  Was  th* 
Jfegyptiiatt  Hwcules,  and  in  the  days  of  Sotetnon 
felled  t6  the  fttaights,  he  was  thfc  <)grtiitis  x>i  the 
Gauls;    C^hronol.  p.  i8i.) 

lliis  is  an  t^ftern  ^ory  hatrded  dbwn  to  tfcis  itt 
Hebrew  and  iti  Arabic,  by  the  Rabbins  alid  Mtf- 
fulmahs.  Rabbi  Shnon,  who  lived  iioo  years  be- 
fore Chrift,  relates  it  in  this  manner.  **  She  \Wi> 
7*  as  Merchants  Ships,  that  bring  their  food  from 
*^  aiFar :  thelb  ^re  tne  words  of  Soiomoh,  Pyov* 
"^*  C.  31.  V.  i\.— iderdhMfs  Ships ^  the  \S^  t^\lA 
*«  dnioth  tdnijon,  whkh  Werte  pn  thfe  feed  Sea» 
^  when  Ifrael  paffed  k^from  vfar  thcj  brontgbt 
**  ihein  food ;  thid  alludes  to  the  provifions  thdfe 
'*  Merchants  gave  to  the  Sons  of  Ifrad,  who  catn^ 
**  from  ^gypt  Without  Store  of  provifions^  I>a- 
**  Vid  mentiom  thefe  Ships  in  Pfaltn  164.  V.  47. 
'^  — ^iTiete  Went  the  Ships^^  (that  is,  on  the  Red 
^  Sea,)  when  God  fcorned  at  the  Le*vittthan^  that 
^*  is,  Pbd:ra6h.—Kxii^  becanfe  thefe  Canaan  ShJp^ 
•'<  gav^  Ifrael  oif  their  provhtons,  God  would  not 

^'  O^ftroy  their  Ships,  but  with  an  £^a(l  wind  car- 

fm)  W6  l«iH^  from  Ptolomarts  Hephaeftion,  tiMt  Att'AAr  tHis  tBfe 
nimic  T)f  the  figypH*a  voycgmg  Hercules.  Sir  I.  Nlfwr^  *a to 
bim  to  be  Sdac  or  SeAiftris,  and  that  he  was  called  Nilus,  frurti 
tfie  great  improvement  he  made  to  the  Nile :  and  ^tirfsNHas  life  fays 
was  the  Ogmius  of  the  Gauls.     (Chronology  p.  1^1 .) 

«  ried 


An^ifni  S^/htj  cf  Inland.  277 

ripd  tbi;m  hxAown  the  Rcd|  $e^,  ^  this  wind 
was  by  the  particular  ^ppointfneq^  o{  Qod ;  To 
this  Mofcs  refers  ia  Exqdu*  xv.  i§.  Th^  inha- 
bitants of  Canaan,  did  i^elt  away  for  fes^r,  vheo 
they  were  informed  by  their  countryinen,  the 
mariners^  who  faw  this  tranfaaion  cf  the  paf- 
fageoftbeRpdSea/'(n) 
R«  Simon  makes  thefie  bhips  to  have  b(elonged 
to  (he  Canaapites, — we  h?ve  fhewn  from  good  au- 
thority that  Canaariy  in  Hebr^w^  figuifies  a  mer^ 
chanty  and  Canaith  and  Jinac  in  the  Scythian,  fo 
that  it  i|  di/Hcult  to  diiliagu^h  the  meaning  of  the 
Scriptures  in  feveral  places^,  where  tl^efe  W9rds 
occur^ 

The  Muflulmans  that  have  made  mention  of  thefe 
Ships  are  Mederek  and  the  author  of  the  Tebiian  ; 
they  fay,  ^^  that  when  the  Ifraelites  had  paiTed  the 
*^  Red  Sea,  they  were  under  apprehenfion  that 
^*  Pharaoh  would  cro/s  in  Ships ^  and  flank  them 
*^  as  they  encamped  pn  the  oppoiite  Shore  of  the 
^^  defcrt ;  for  they  knew  not  that  he  had  periihed 
^*  in  the  waters.    Therefore^  God  caufed  the  body 

(n)  I  iber  Zoar.  p.  87.     Exod.  C.  22.     Prov.  C.  31.  V.  14. 
Vulgate.     She  is  like  the  Merchants  Ships,  flie  bringeth  her  food  ' 
from  afar.     Pfalm  104.  V.  26.     There  go  the  Ships— there  is 
that  Leviathan  who  thou  haft  made  to  play  therein,  thefe  wait  all 
upon  thee,  that  thou  mayeft  give  them  their  food  in  due  Serfon. 

Exod.  XV.  1$.  Then  th,e  Dukes  of  Edom,  fhall  be  amaied, 
the  mighty  men  of  Moab,  trembling  fliall  take  hold  upon  them : 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Canaan  ihall  melr  aw^iy.  See  Baumgarr 
ten's  remarks  on  this  Veri^.     Un.  Hift.  V.  2. 

We  ftiall  not  defend  Rab.  J$imons  explanation  of  thefe  pafla- 
ges :  thej  are  certainly  fbnced--the  Scory  of  the  Ships  and  of  the 
fupply  of  pToviiions  is  fufEcient  §m  our  purpofe :— it  was  not  fa? 
bricated  by  ^n  Iriili  monk,  no  m6re  than  Caper  Chirodi  for  Pi- 
jbachiroth.  From  what  boob  did  they  fteal  d)^e  pailages  ?  fnorai 
mdkion  ^ly; 

#fpf 


-27^  ^  Vindication  rf  the 


« 


of  Pharaoh  to  float  on  the  waves  in  fight  of 
their  camp  ;  which  was  immediately  known, 
by  the  Steel  Cuirafs  he  wore  ^  and  this  miracle, 
of  a  body  fo  heavily  loaded  with  Iron,  floating 
on  the  water,  convinced  them  of  the  continu- 
ance of  God's  kindnefs  and  protedipn.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  j^gyptians  feein?  their  King 
did  not  return,  faid,  he  was  gone  m  a  Ship  to 
fome  Ifland,  either  to  hunt  or  to  fifh  ;  but, 
God  here  performed  another  miracle  ;  for  the 
waves  threw  up  Pharaoh's  Corps  on  the  Goaft  of 
-ZEgypt,  that  all  his  fubjedls  might  be  Eye  wiN 


«  ncfles  of  his  death*'? 


CHAP. 


Ancient  i^/iory  of  Ireland.  a  79 


C  H  A  P.    VII.        PART    III. 


1 

WHEN  the  Gadeli  arrived  in  that  part  of 
Scythia,  from  whence  they  originally  de- 
fcended,  viz.  Armenia,  they  were  harrafled  with 
continual  wars  by  their  kindred,  the  pofterity  of 
Nionnuallj  the  eldeil  Son  of  Phenius  Pharfa,  who 
were  afrstid  they  would  put  in  fome  claim  to. the 
Government  of  the  Coyntry  :  their  difTentions 
continued  feven  years,  in  which  time  Refteoir  the 
Grandfon  of  Nionnuall  was  ilain.  The  Children 
of  iV/Wthoi  retired  to  Amafan^  and  after  continu* 
ing  there  for  fome  time,  they  failed  down  the  nar^- 
row  Sea  (the  HeJlefponf)  that  flows  from  the  Nor- 
thern Ocean  (the  Euxinus.y  They  had  been  dri- 
ven upon  an  Ifland  called  Caronia  in  the  Pontick, 
where  they  ftaid  one  year.  .  They  were  there  in« 
formed  by  a  Caikerj  or  Prophet,  whom  they  con- 
fulted,  and  who  always  attended  the  Gadeli^ '  that 
it  was  ordained,  they  ihould  have  no  reft  ing  place, 
till  they  arrived  at  a  certain  Wejiern  Tfle.  Over- 
awed by  this  predidion  pf  the  Caikevj  they  pro-^ 
ceeded  on  their  Voyage  weftward,  and  landed  at 
the  Ifland  of  Gutkia.  Here  fome  Day  they  continue 
ed  1 50  year8,and  others  fay  300  years,  but  certain 
it  is,  that  fome  of  their  pofterity  inhabit  that  Ifland 
at  this  day,  from  hence  they  moved  to  Spain,  (p) 

(o)  PharuGi.  quondam  Perfse,  Comites  fuifle  dicuntur  Hercur 
fis  ad  Hefperidcs  tendentii.     (Pliny.) 

Oeinde  Pharufii  aliquando  tendente  ad  Hefperides  Hercule  di- 
tesy  nunc  inculti,  &  nifi  quod  pccore  aluntur  admodum  inopes. 
^Pompon.  Mela.) 

Pcrc 


Here  it  muft  be  underftood  that  Caiker  figni- 
fies  a  Draoiy  or  Ttofaiche^  that  is,  a  perfon  of  fin- 
gular  ie^rnlAg  aitd  Wifdon^,  &  Pi'^p^el^,^  ^  a!- 
ways  attended  the  pa^^//  in  their  military  Expedi- 
tions. ' 

It  if  M  A  iL  It. 

•         ft* 

TBcfe  is  ii6(li.iil|  rejirtigndM  to  toitttubil  ^d  t^ 
pTotci  Geography  in  ^hls  'accotfirfj  tkttptj  dDaft 
BM)tidii^  Papbtlgdtiia  ^hd  Ptrititai,-  it^'  iiaftl«d 
ficythia.  Tliey  6nte?<id  *hy  CJoHnfry  by  iM  Bittfi 
femiis,  the  Pdrthtnids'  6f  th«  aAtteilte,'  WHdr  ** 
<Hde^  ^ttimiia  fMlvPi^hlagbftii  sUtd  iMftifitb  tlhf 
Etixhifc.'  Jindlng  theift  CoutitryiHfejj,  d}<l 'not  rtf- 
K&  theiJr  t'eturnj'  th*y  /etirifid  to  ^;»^  a  'pOH  Ml 
tit  Pdiitiis  Euxffttis,  that  they  might  ifcaitte  bf 
Sfea,'  if  hard  pttSkA.  <  iJfmjiH  liei  OA  the  Cdift  of 
thcEbJciiiei  bet\*e*ft  the  RiteW  ^flfj*/^*  ahd'Wft^ 
»i«tf<7»;,'  caHed  bf  ^i*  Lallrts  .HWM/A*  i  it  Wte'  thi  tti* 
thi  plac«i'  of  6(rabd;  aiid  itt  this  eofutitty  it  Wis, 
"that  the fitttiotri  Antt^tW  dt**Tt;  "■  ;  -  • 
<  mvih^  delcMtdid  (he  HAkfybiit  ^d  (leaf ed  the 
^gejtii  Sc*,'  they  fttchjd  Wift^afd  ifl  feifch  of  the 
Iflaitd  pttdiaed  fty  the  Ciiktir  ot  FrDraiche,=  aitd 
hndea  in  (J**w  ttt  (?«/*&,  •  that  is,  ill  dhify  .•  ^^here 
Sir  r.-  Kewtoh  iBtthi^  Nilas  fettfed  tht.Sicahi4li 
€olony,  the  firil  ItthftbikmtS'of  Sieily :  (p)  0«w*i 
Gar^A  ot-;  GMfoa  ht  ItiSi  figttify  Bsd*  by  the  8ea 
Side  cbiftfcd  at  high  Water,  Wid  frbto  wMA  th« 
tide  retires,  in  Englifh,  S^lf-marjhet ;  rich  fatietiing 

grounds.    Sruatb  Srnthdt^h  ot  Srahach  fignifies  low 
rich  grounds  by  the  River  Side;  Sruatnac^  abound- 


(p)  Chronoi.  p.  i8i. 
i .    ;    J    . .  ing 


*'  k» 


|ttf  ift  IdW  gtdundd  J  frMO  whence  Sfracujlt  vx  Si« 
dly^  ^  xi/ecnr  SfTif  jc«Atj^M«  tof 9t»0>  Pahs  0tiam  4,yqtug 
vocatur  SyrafOy  fayd  $tq>lianui»  fpeaking  of  Syra* 
c6fe/  Aiid  thiflf  Patua  was  knoim  to  the  Greeks 
1bj  the  name  of  Guata.  Cluverios  ex  Plutarcht 
IKdfiey  Syraciifani  agri  r^ioiiem  ami^am  &  ferd* 
liem  ftfttflt  Giiata,  nomine  ^  mari  in  mediterranea 
'porre£ium,  Perflc  Ghafl:,  foft  Ground  refrcflied 
by  iftreams.  ^  Tpis  word  enters  in  the  Arabic  com- 

Sound  Rud-ghut.  Tur-ghut)  i*  e.  oose,  flime^ 
ab,  iineovered  ai  low  winter.  Rud  in  Perfic  and 
Tor  in  Arabic,  ii  a  River,  ghut  is  fat  muddy  land. 
The  EngliOi  tranflator  of  K^tin?  makes  Outface 
(kfthlnndy  and  in  two  words  fendsl>ur  Oadelian  ad^ 
Venturers  fifoni  the  iEgean  Sea  to  Gothland  }  and 
<he  Weftern  Ifland,  he  will  have  to  be  Ireland,  a 
'^yaflage  that  has  ^iven  a  modern  Author  great 
room  for  criticifm. 

Thri  Hebrew  word  !  think  is  nW  God.  Chaldce 
|^r*7tl"Gudi  the  bank  or  border  of  a  River,  jof- 
C.  j.  v.*  15.  the' River  Jordan  tovered  all  the 
^rtt^^  gedothi,  the  low  banks,  the  %  D,  and  n 
T,  are  eoihmutable  in  all  languages.  CJ^  what 
were  the  fituations  of  the  Cities  of  Gath,  of  the 
Scriptures  ?  in  Arabic  and  Perlk  Gutab^  unda 
aquae,*  ffudus  :  ghad  terra  molior  peculiariter 
aquis  irrigua  (Caftellus.)  The  Valley  or  plain  of 
Sogdc,  in  which  is  the  City  of  Samarcande,  Ca- 
pital oJF  Tranfoxania  or  Oriental  Scy thia)  Is  called 
Gauthahy  becaufe  it  is  well  watered  by  Canals, 
from  the  great  River  Cm,  which  overflows  and  re- 
freihes  jthe  ground.  (See  D'Hctbclot  atSogde.)-^- 
Htnct  the  old  name  of  Waterford  Guftta--fordSa. 
'  SpeHman  derives  Gvihland^  a  vetcre  Cambrico 
Cmt  quod  inAiIam  notst,  a  very  proper  itamc  for 
^•*  an 


28a  jfVindicaihn  of  tbe 

an  Ifbnd,  vrbich  is  commonly  in  part  overflowed 
at  high  water,  or  where  there  is  a  furrounding 
Slab  or  Strand  left  at  low  water. 

Gyttia^  Cacnum,  proprie  illud,  quod  poft  aqua- 
rum  intmdationem  remanet.  Haud  dubie  enim 
affinitatem  habet  cum  Ane.  Sax.  Q^e  inundatio. 
Alias  gus*  (Ihre  Lex.  Suio-GothT)  Gus  has  a 
very  different  origin,  unknown  to  Ihre. 

Goth*land  maxima  infula  Maris  Baltbici — ^haud 
pauci  a  glebs  ubertate,  ita  appellatum^fiiifle,  ere* 
dant  banc  infulam,  tanquam  bonam  terrami.  (Ihre.) 

Quam  Britones  infulam  Guoid  vel  Guithe,  quod 
Latine  divortium  dici  poteft.;  (Unde  Veda)  now 
Wight.    (Lelanflus,  £x  Chronico  incerti  Autb.) 

Frequent  mention  is  made  in  Irifti  hiflory  of 
our  Scuthas,  or  Shipmen,  being  often  in  pofief-. 
fion  of  Gutbia  or  Sicily  : — they  touched  there  in 
their  way  to  Spain  y  anerwards  in  their  emigra^ 
tion  from  Africa ;  again  on  their  return  from 
^gypt.  It  will  not  here  be  imprpper  to  enquire, 
from  ancient  hiftory,  who  were  the  firft  inhabi- 
tants of  this  Ifland,  and  of  the  names  of  the  peo- 
ple and  places  contained  in  it.  The  learned  Bo- 
chart  has  attempted  to  prove  all  was  Phasnician ; 
we  fhall  proceed  on  as  good  groundl  in  prpvlpg  all 
was  Iberno-Scythian. 

Firft,  of  its  ancient  names,  Sicania  and  Sicilia, 

Sicania,  it  is  faid,  took  its  name  from  the  Su 
cani.  Bochart  derives  this  name  from  the  Hebrew 
word  XSO)  faken,  a  neighbour,  and  thinks  they 
were  fo  called  by  the  Phsenicians,  becaufe  they 
were  adjoining  them,  when  they  fettled  there* 
Proinde  Sicanos  a  Siculis,  ut  quidem  puto,  neque 
gens  neque  fermo  diftinxit,  fed  fitus  &  variae  ut 
evenit  in  eadem  gente  fa£tioncs«    £t  Punica  voc$ 

Sicanim 


Ancient  ISfiory  of  Ireland.  283 

Sicanim  vel  Sicani  didi,  qui  Siculorum  Pcenis 
erant  proximi,  quafi  vicinos  dixeris.  Servius  tells 
us^  the  Sicani  were  from  Spain,  in  Lib.  8.  j£nJ 
Sicani  fecundum  nonuUos,  populi  funt  Hifpaniae, 
a  fluvio  Sicori  didi :  Diodorus,  L.  5,  fays,  the  moft 
accurate  ancient  authors  declare  they  were  indigent* 
Veteres  Sicilise  incolas  Sicanos  indigenas  efle  tra- 
dunt  fcriptores  accuratiflimi.  Timseus  fays  the  fame. 

Thucydides  informs  us  the  moil  ancient  inha* 
bitants  were  the  Cyclopi  and  Laeftrygoni ;  but 
from  whence  they  came,  or  to  what  place  they 
went,  he  is  ignorant :  but  he  thinks  it  is  moft  pro* 
bable  the  Sicani  were  from  Iberia.  (Thucyd* 
Lib.  6.) 

That  they  were  originally  from  Iberia^  on  the 
Euxine  Sea,  I  make  no  doubt ;  and  in  the  word 
Sicanij  I  think  is  perceptible,  the  naiHe  ScutAa  or 
Shipmen,  by  which  they  were  always  known  to 
the  Orientalifts.  MHD  Sacha,  navitj  i^  Ani, 
navis. 

LtB^ryffmij  feems  to  have  much  the  fame  origia. 
Leaftar  in  Irifh  i$  a  boat;  or  any  veflel  made  of 
plank,  as  a  furkin,  barrel,  &c.  gonai  or  conai,  is 
a  refidence  or  dwelling,  hence  Leaftargonai  fig- 
nifiies  thofe  that  made  their  refidence  chiefly  in 
boats  and  ihips. 

The  ancient  Irifh  were  in  general  fhipmen,  fea- 
men,  or  fifliermen ;  but  fome  of  them  remained 
at  home  to  cultivate  the  foil,  and  to  follow  trades 
and  manufactures ;  thefe  reiidents  on  fhore  would 
be  called  Cuclaibh^  the  plural  of  Cuclai  or  Cu« 
claidh,  which  fignifies  a  fettlement,  a  refidence. 
Our  Colonies  would  then  be  divided  into  two  di- 
ftind  clafies  of  people,  one,  the  Leaftargonai,  who 
jdwelt  in  their  boats  or  leaftars,  and  the  other,  the 


£^4  ^  Vindiuakn  ^  tii 

Cuclaibh^  vbo  vei«  refident  on  (bore  ia  their  Cih 
$)aidb  or  fettlcments ;  who  npver  went  to  £^  bi^ 
on  a  general  migration,  and  Ind  no  concern  ia 
the  (hipping  or  iQaridme  affairs.  TbU  u  the  cba- 
rader  of  the  Cyplops  given  by  Hamer^  lib*  g- 
Odyfil  yet  they  were  the  fon$  or  Neptune* 

Homerua  negat  Cyclopibui  uUuq^  e£(c  naviim 
ufum,  quarum  ope  fedes  mutaverint^ 

Nave8  quippe  feris  non  fum  Cydopibus  uU^ 
Kec  f^ber  uUa9  adeft  qui  conilruat. 

At  tranflated  bj  Bochart^  Gfogn  Sacr.  L*  it 
C.  30. 

Paufanias  fay«  the  Hi^cians  and  Lybiam 
came  to  Sicily  in  one  fleet ;  h§nce  Bochart  de- 
rives Cyclops  from  31^?  p*»n  Chek-Lelub,  id  eft, 
Sinva  Lilybaetanus  vel  Sinus  ad  Lybiam :  Txi 
Jttiam  tff^yh^p^n  Chek  Lubim,.  Sinu5  Libu©, 
quia  4>o/iiii«(  K.  xiiv^  commufii  plafie  in  infulam  ve- 
aeru&i,  ut  fcribit  Paufanias  ivl  £Uacis**<*proinde 
veteres  etiam  locorum  incolac,  Punice  di£ti  fuqt 
homines  Chek  Lub»  i*  e.  Sinu$  ^ilybg^|:aai.  Quod 
Graod  MXMf^r'om^s  fiia  moi^  KvicAotV^r  inte|^ctau 
funt,  qua(i  iic  appellarcntur,  quod  Ufium  hpberest 
oculum^  eumque  orbicularcm :  1^  is  playing  0% 
the  Ibemo-Scythian  words  caoc-loibin^  1.  ^.  bljn4 
peafantSy  or  huibandmen. 

Palasp^aCtts  will  have  it  tbey  w^re  fo  calM  bc: 
canfe  they  inhabited  a  round  ifland,  whereas  Sicily 
was  -called  by  the  ancient  Irifi)  Tri-ceamac,  and 
fay  the  Greeks  Tftwpwy.  and  Triguetra  by  the  Ror 
ma])&9  becaufe  it  was  triangular. 

Thefe  Leaftargonai  were  of  a  ftrong  roboft  race^ 
as  all  our  S^thi  were ;  hence  the  Tyrians  eajled 

them 


Aftcimt  Hi/i9tj  if  ir^nd.  .    ^85 

them  'tj?*^tfi  tS^b  Lfcid  tircam,  i.  e.  L«  laordax, 
J^iaying  on  the  name  Leaftargui  (Ship-pcople) : 
the  Greeks  tranilated  this  vAtx^LeenHnij  and  re^ 
^rtcd  them  to  be  men-eaters,  like  lion«. 

Cifca  Teriam  amnem  &  Leontinos  campos  ha* 
bttafte  dicuntur  L^rygones,  immanc  ge^Bs  ho- 
tnlnum,  ferino  more  humana  came  vefci  folkum. 
liacitts  in  Lycaphronem ;  fnnt  auiem  in  Skilia,  vX 
nugantur,  qui  vefcuntur  humana  carne. . 

Bochart  proves  the  Cyclopes  &  Lseftrigones 
were  one  and  the  fiime  people;  lie  xjuotes  the 
words  of  Thucydides  before  mentioned  ;  and 
from  the  Scfaoliaft  of  Theocritus  he  proves  plainly 
that  the  Sicarii  were  <lcfcendcd  from  them* 

Let  us  now  fuppofe  our  Scythi  reconnoitring 
this  iiland.  In  filing  round  it,  to  the  norths  they 
ehter  xht  StrciVhts  or  Fare  of  Meffina,  famous  for 
the  rapidity  of  ^ts  currents  and  the  Sowing  and 
ebbing  of  the  fca,  which  is  irregular,  and  wme- 
times  ruflics  in  with  fuch  violence,  thst  fhips  rid- 
ing at  andior  ate  in  danger.  At  the  iiorth  en- 
tlraftce  of  this  Streight,  they  obfervc  a  Rock  on  the 
coaft  of  Italy,  which  they  call  Scaolah  or  Scalaghj 
that  is,  iplintered  off,  or  divided  from  the  conti- 
nent ;  in  like  manner  they  nanrcd  fimilar  rocks, 
now  called  5*^%^  and  Skulls  on  theS.  W.  coaft  of 
Ireland.  On  the  S.  fide  of  this  narrow  girt,  next 
to  Sicily,  they  find  a  kind  of  whirlpool,  which 
ihty  name  Cairb-deh^  i.  e.  the  ftiip's  impedimeHt, 
fbr  carb  is  a  fmall  ftip  or  boat,  a  coafter,  (in  A- 
rab.  karib^  Ch.  t^a**'!^  ghariba);  and  enquiring 
Itfto  tht  caufe  of  thefe  difficulties,  are  informed  by 
tfre  natives,  that  the  ifland,  being  fcparatcd  from 
the  continent,  left  thefe  impediments  ;— -hence 
At^  Would  name  the  ifland  Scaolaoi  or  beachan- 

aoi. 


286  A  Vindicathn  cf  the 

aoiy  (the  ifland  feparated  fram  the  main  laiKl)-^ 
whence  Sicilia  and  Sicania.  This  was  the  opinion 
of  the  ancients,  as  is  evident  from  Strabo,  Mela, 
Virgil,  and  Pliny.  Tranquiiiu?  Faber  pretends  to 
afcertain  the  acra  of  this  memorable  event ;  that  it 
was  about  the  time  the  Ifraelites  were  delivered 
from  the  u£gyptian  bondage,  which  he  coUeds 
from  Euftathius,  in  his  obfervations  on  Dionyfius 
Periegetcs : 


Zancle  quoque  jun£la  fuifle 
Dicitur  Italise,  donee  confinia  pontus 
Abftulit,  &  media  tellurem  xeppulit  unda. 

Ovid*  Met.  L.  15,  V.  290. 

Hsec  loca,  vi  quondam  &  vafta  convulfa  ruina 
(Tantum  aevi  longinqua  valet  miltare  vetuftas) 
DiflUuiiTe  ferunt ;  cum  protinus  utraque  tellus 
Una  foret,  venit  medio  vi  pontis,  &  undis 
Hcfperium  Siculo  latus  abfcidit,  arvaque  &  urbes 
Litore  didudas  angufto  interluit  aeftu. 

Virg.  Mneid.  L.  3,  V,  414. 

'On  which  Servius— 

Ut  etiam  Saluftius  dicit,  Italiam  Siciliam  con- 
junftam  conftat  fuifle,  fed  medium  fpatium,  aut 
per  humilitatem  obrutum  eft,  aut  per  anguftiam 
iciflum,  £t  prster  Chary bdim  illam  notiffimam 
de  qua  diximus,  aliam  defcribit  (Etymologus)  cir- 
ca Gades  ubi  mare  abforptum  majore  ci;m  impetu 
redit.     Meminit  &  Suidas  &  Strabo. 

So  that  wherever  our  Scythi  found  a  dangerous 
paflage  for  (hipping,  there  we  find  a  Carb-deis^  or 
barybdis. 

Bochart 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  287 

Bochart  mendoiis  another  on  the  Syrian  coaft. 
Charibdim  Yocat  Syrias  locum  inter  Apamaeam  & 
Antiocham,  in  quo  Orontes  abforptus  pod  40 
ftadia  rurfus  emergit. 

This  learned  man  derives  Scylla  from  b"pO  Scol 
exitium,  and  Charibdis  from  n^lWTtn  Chor  ob- 
dan,  foramen  perditionis.  My  readers  will  judge 
which  of  the  two  explanations  is  moft  agreeable  to 
reafon. 

Sicilia,  the  name  of  the  iiland,  he  derives  from 
^iffya  Siclul,  i.  e.  perfeftio.  Quia  inter  omnes 
infulas  quse  notas  erant  turn  temporis,  facile  pri'« 
mas  obtinet ;  or  from  VllSU^M  Efcol,  botrus,  Syris 
VOD  Segol  &  SeguL  Unde  eft  quod  Grammatici 
Sfj^el  vocant  a  forma  botri  vocale  pun6lum  h  tribus 
punciis  in  triangulum  fie  */  digeftis.— Ea  ipfa  voce 
puto  Phssnices  Siciliam  appellafle,  quad  botrorum 
infulam. 

•  That  the  point y^(?/  was  fo  called,  from  a  bunch, 
we  readily  allow,  for  the  name  of  every  letter, 
and  every  point,  alludes  to  trees  or  its  fruit,  (as 
we  fhall  ihew  in  a  Treatife  on  the  Ogham)  agree- 
able to  the  defcription  of  the  alphabet  by  the  Iriih 
Grammarians :  but  here  we  might  go  further,  and 
fay,  it  was  called  Sicily  homSgolo^^iht  olive-tree,  i.  c. 
the  Sgol.  facred  to  Oga^  our  Hercules  ;  the  Tyrian 
Oga  or  Minerva— for  fgol  in  Irifli  is  an  olive ;  it 
is  alfo  the  morus  or  arbor  fapiens^  both  which  were 
dedicated  to  Mercury  and  to  Hercules  ; — for  on 
^he  north  fide  of  'Sicily  are  the  fmall  iflands  of 
^olus,  that  is,  of  Eolas  (fcience)  an  epithet  in 
Irifh  of  Hercules ;  and  amongft  thefe  was  Infula 
Hcrculis ;  Lpnginis,  the  fhip-illand,  &c.  oppofite 
to  which  was  the  town  of  Mylae,  i.  e*  rfro  the 
Sailor,  another  epithet  of  Hercules.    Sgol  in  Iri(h 

is 


ft88  A  Vwdkdiion  of  4^ 

i6  a  duller,  a  bundi^  m  mokkiide;  Jmaw llic  £iig- 
Ufh  m€fTdy  a  ikuU  of  hsmagK,  &£•  $  i>vit  !«^  8i£% 
^ras  frnit^  of  the  vxne,  Bochart  forim  ^/Hd  ifitp 
N'tVtiD  fegulaja,  id  eft,  Infuh  bottn^cumf  *v^  lll- 
ibla  Uvarum, 

He  ftrengtfaefxs  hk  ccH^eAarefrom  thc2iEaK9fi» 
« tbe  mouS  <of  «he  river  Tiigidi  in  (^ifla9d»  h^ 
ng  XacFcd  t»  SaocknsA  tLiui**^  i^fi  a^w^  8e- 
fydi. 

AittM  ctisni  apftd  ip&s  (lihacps)  iiftgobtrem 
^joandam  dSfe  viso  pcseftatttcaau  'eic  K|tta  oonftet 
-quam  bene  £t  ^tkStm  {Baodw^)  Dew  ergia  teir 
^tom.  (Diofi.  L.  5.)  j&t  'SoHsiia,  NaiDQ3  DiMkjr*- 
£a  piwas  quant  Maxos  ditb,  vd  ^[tt^d  ho^Ma  hk" 
liero'patri,  wl  qtuad  feixiikatc  ^vrmum  riniciat  ^to^ 
teras«-*-<^cu8e  ftt  iktoriit  ifidoiYUfi  lH^xoi  wSnh  i 
3]kbn}f£«>  difia,  quafi  Dio&axoR,  qaod  ibijfiteir  ¥§- 
tium  vincat  ceteras* 

Bodbart  ^es^OKSt  iliew  the  derimiicifli  ^df  Napsos  ; 
J  think  k  owes  its  naiDe  to  oixr  ScTrttt  liifidifig 
there  «eKceUent  aid  whasy  which  in  !lnfh  is  a^jgt^ 
-a  comi^ption  Jrom  die  Aaabidc  .aiiV^,  jl»th  'whic^ 
fignify  ^/^  €<«ff^*^^-HG  andtC  ate  conmmaUie.;  4cto 
is  (Sbs  Ararbic  ivnxFd  vxtfa  ifac  tnaofpofition  i>f  tQUe 
letter.  The  iriffa  An^M^MSsiet^  the  iflaad  -of  0\jk 
Wdne;  from  whcnde  iHaxes,  casitd.  rcon&qiieQfctly 
the  <3tQek6  ^ouid  dedii^eifo-ddtQiDUSftii^  t0 
fiaccbas. 

Fmm  the  lurath  we  pracoedlo  the  w^^  -thfifc 
me  afind-  the  .iOgades  faxfahe,  >and  the  onoft  twfifteiiQw 
called  iizera,  i.  c»  lEar^oi^  ike  Weftem  Iflaud  j**^ 
and  taksBg  a  taizr  :foutfan»rd,  nice  iftopt  at  the 
foutbera  .pfometntory  catted  Qdh'^ktu^  i.  e*  date 
Soudi  Point,  whence  Ddyilba  &  Qd^K^eum  .Fro«- 
ouxAtorium. 

'  Bochart 


Andint  Hyhry  if  Ireland.  989 

Bochart  thinks  the  name  derived  froni  W\  ha- 
das,  i.  e.  myrtus. 

In  their  paflage  to  the  Weft,  they  find  a  bay 
favourable  for  fiming,  where  the  fiih  depofit  their 
fpawn  and  breed}  this  they  call  lucbanuj  from 
luchar,  fpawn  of  fifh,  and  here  they  build  a  fiih- 
ing  town  called  Hycara^^rxnofa  CapCapixo*  X'^f^^^» 
Hycara  barbaricum  oppidum. 

tryo  p*^T\  Chik-caura  Siniis  Pifcis,  lays  Bo- 
chart.  Here,  I  think,  and  at  Drubhan,  or  Dm- 
phan,  i.  e.  the  village  or  habitation,  our  Scythi 
firft  fettled,  and  between  thefe  points  is  Sicania. 

We  have  no  account  of  iEtna,  the  burning 
mountain,  in  our  Iriih  hiftory:  it  is  obfervcc^ 
that  Homer  did  not  mention  it ;  that  great  author 
would  not  have  omitted  fo  fine,  an  opportunity  of 
exerting  his  poetical  talents,  had  it  burned  in  his 
time ;  and  had  the  expeditions  of  our  ancient  Irifh 
to  this  liland,  been  the  fabrication  pf  modern 
monks,  they  would  not  have  had  the  ingenuity 
to  have  omitted  it. 

The  Caiker  or  Fio/acbe^  attended  them  in  all 
their  expeditions.  The  ofEce  of  Caiker  is  often 
mentioned  in  the  Irifh  hiftory  as  a  Prieft  and  Pro- 
phet, '  peculiarly  adapted  for  military  lervices,  like 
the  Sagan  of  the  Jews. 

This  pailage  and  thp  explanation  of  the  word 
Caiker  will  tend,  perhaps,  to  explain  one  of  the 
moft  difficult  texts  in  the  holy  fcriptures.  I  mean 
the  6th,  7th,  and  8th  verfes  of  the  5th  Chap,  of 
the  2nd  book  of  Samuel.     ^'  And  David  and  his 

men  went    to    Jerufalem,    unto  the  Jclbufites 

the  inhabitants  of  the  land  i  which  fpake  unto 

David,  fs^ying,  except  thou  take  away  the  blind 
^^  and  ibe  lame^  thou  fhalt  not  come  in  hither : 
^*  thinking  David  cannot  come  in  hither". 

T  ♦•And 


^o  •  •  A  ViniScathn  tf  the 

^  And  David  faidy  ^^okeret  getteth  up  to  die 
*'  gutter  (aquaedud  or  fewer)  and  fmiteth  the 
•*  lame  and  the  blind  thai  are  hated  of  David's  fiul^ 
**  he  fha)tl)e  chief  and  captatn'\ ' 

The  text  has  •fly  aor  and  W^phijfach^  tranfia- 
ted  blind  and  lame^  and  inftead  of  Huflach,  the 
Chatdee  hag  "ipn  Choker.  'y\y  Aor  fignifies  to 
watch,  as  well  as  to  be  blind,  whence  ^^  Air^ 
Vigil,  Angeitis  perpetu6  vigilans,  nimquam  dor- 
miens  :  hence  Aire  in  irifk  is  a  chieftain,  an  offi- 
cer, a  guard,^— ^nd  we  have  Caiker  and  Fiofache 
fignifying  the  war  friejl  or  prophet :  thefe,  pro- 
bably, ivere  mounted  on  the  walls  of  Jenkalem 
encouraging  the  Soldiers  and  bidding  defiance  to 
David,  and  not  die  blind  and  lame ;  for,  why 
fhould  the  blind  and  lame  be  hated  of  Damd^s  Joid? 
*— (a)  Or  Tibw  could  David  diftinguiih  the  lame  and 
the  blind ^  from  able  men,  when  poft ed  on  loftry  waUs  ? 

Ipn  Chalar  in  the  Chaldee  is  to  prsedi£b,  to  in- 
vcffigalc,  to  fcarch  into  nature. — Sephiri  ha'm' 
Chakar  Ipmon  **DDD  Librifcrutationis^  i.  e,  Thyfi- 
ri,  which  pcrfeaiy  correfponds  with  the  office  of 
our  paicer^  -who  was  not  only  a  prieft,  but  an 
officer ;  for,  in  the  clofe  of  this  part  of  the  hiftory, 
we  are  told,  that  the  principal  commanders  in  this 
yoyage  were  Ealloidp  Lamhjfionn^  Cing  and  Caicer. 
That  in  their  voyage  to  Guthia^  they  met  with 
'Murdiuchdfi  (Syrens)  who  fvng  the  officers  to 
ileep;  iind  would  have  killed  them,  had  not  Ccuker 
givtp  them  a  charm  (b). 

(a)  And  the  inhabitants  of  Jebus  faid  to  David,  Thou  flialc 
not  come  hitlicr, — ^Thc  fucceediug  wcNxls  of  Samuel  are  verj 
difficult.     (Kenniow.)  Difll  p.  33. 

-  (t>)  ^3^rt  &  *V3n  with  a  3  ii&ead  of  p,  in  the  Chaldee  is 
tondu£tor.  The  Iriih,  at  leaft  the  modem  Irifli,  can  make  00 
4if&)4tioi}>  {he  C  being  always  founded  as  K,  and  this  letter 
ihe?  haire  not  m  their  al^^bet^ 

MILES- 


Andenf  Mifiory  tf  Ireland.  391 


MILESPAIN  or  MILESIUS. 

CHAP*    Vni.        PARTI. 

I'be  Voy(i^e  of  the  MilesiaKs  from  Guthta  to 
An'  Spain^  L  e.  The  Spairiy  i.  e.  The  Ship 
Country* 

B  RATH  A,  fon  of  Dcaghatha,  was  the  prin- 
cipal  commander  in  this  voyage  and  condu6l-» 
ed  the  Gaduli  from  Guthia  (Sicilly)  to  An  Spain^ 
Spain.  The  officers  under  him  were  Oigey  Uigey 
Mantany  znd,  Caiker.  They  failed  from  Guthia^ 
(i.  e.  Sicily)  leaving  Catria  on  their  left  hand,  and 
keeping  ttie  S.  Weft  Coaft  of  Eorp  (or  Europe,) 
Ia|ided  in  Spain.        ■  » 

The  pbftferity  of  Tubal  the  grand  fon  of  Japhet, 
were  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  at  that  time, 
and  with  them  the  Gadeljans  fought  miny  defpe- 
rate  eiigagements  (c J.  BratKa  had  a  fon  born  in 
Spain,  'i^hbm  he  called  Bfeog^n :  hebiiilt  fhe  cit^ 
of  Breogaii  near  Cruine. '     *    ' 

The  famous  GallaiUj  who  -waV  called  Milefs  and 
^ilefpain  (d),.  was  the  fon  of  ^i&,  fori  of  BreogUn. 

(c)  Tuh^l  five  Ji^baly  <)i^f^.genitus  Japheti  fjlii  Noe,  didlus 
^^ttalus^  &  ab  eo  quod  in  Alauricania  obierit.  Atlas  Mauricanus, 
primus  Hifpaniae  ,regnum  obtinuit,  ut  ex  Latinis  afienmt  Eufe- 

'bius  St  H?eron7inus»    ex  Hebrseis  Jofephus,  &  ex  Chaldseis  Be- 
.Tofus.     (.Tartipha,  Hift.  Hifp.  p.-8,'. 

The  Spuufli  writers  fa^  that  Tulx^l  was  called  Tarfis ;   that 
.  that  he  was  the,jgrandfon  of  Japhet,  our  Irifli  hiftory  informs  us 
^  that  the  foas  of  TarHs  accompanied  them  to  Ireland  and  were  al- 
ways difttnguiflieid  not  to  be  of  Gadelian  race. 

(d)  Goles,  the  old  Spaniih  name  of  Hercules.     (De  Laftono- 
•fa  oBr ancient ^pamih  medals). 

T  a  This 


^gn  A  Ttndicaiim  rftbe 

This  family  had  almoft  made  a  conqueft  of  the 
country^  and  ^obtained  fome  of  the  principal  ofE- 
crers  in  the  government.  Gallamb  or  Mikfs  ct 
Mile-Spain  at  length  refolv^d  to  vifit  his  relations 
in  Scytbia  and  accordingly  fitted  out  30  fliips,  and 
fleering  for  Crete^  he  palled  it  by  and  afcending  to 
the  Euxine  fea^  entered  the  Bioriannis. 

The  King  of  Scythia  received  him  kindly,  made 
him  chief  commander  of  his  forces  and  beftowed 
his  daughter  Seang  upon  him.  By  the  continued 
courfe  of  his  vi&orics  he  became  the  darling  of 
the  people,  which  raifcd  a  jealoufy  in  the  king,, 
who  refolved  to  crufli  his  greatnels.  MiUfs  in- 
formed of  this  bafe  defign,  aflembled  the  Gadelian 
officers,  and  they  canje  to  a  refolutipn  of  forcing 
their  way  into  the  palace  and  killing  the  king, 
which  they  immediately  put  in  execution.  They 
then  retired  to  their  fhippinsr,  and  embarking  in  the 
Biortanais  (or  Partheneus^  failed  through  the 
Euxine  &  JLgeanfeas  into  the  Mediterranean,  and 
fleering. for  the  Nile  landed  in  iEgypt.- 

When  Mclefius  and  his  party  landed,  they  fent 
m^flenger^  to;  Pharaoh  Ntflonebus  the  ^Egyptian 
king,  to  notify  theif  arrival.  He  welcomed  them 
tO;  his  Court  and.  aiBgned  a  trad  of  land  for  the 
fupport  of  the  Gadelian  .forces. 

jEgypt  was  at  this  time  engaged"  in  a  defperate 
war  with  the  JEthiopians :  Pharaoh  finding  Mitefius 
CO  be  an  expert  foldier,  made  him  general  of  his 
forces.  Milefius  engaged  the  Ethiopians  widi 
fuccefs,  and  at  length  brought  them  under,  tribute 
to  the  crown  of  iffigypt.  Upon  this,  Pharaoh 
gave  his  daughter  Scota  in  marriage,  (by  her  he 
had  two  fons  neber-Fionn  and  Amergin)  (e).    When 

(t)  Wc  have  alrea(djc  explained  the  allegory  of  Scota;  and 
ftiewn  ic  iignified  his  fleers,  his  fhjps,  Heberooim  ftnd.Ainergin 
he  made  Commanders  of  d^  fleets. 

Milefius 


Ancient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  193 

Mileiius  arrived  in  iBgypt^  he.  appointed  twelve 
of  the  moft  ingenious  youths  that  attended  him, 
to  be  inftruded  in  the  fciences  of  iEgypt,  with  a 
defijen  pf  teaching  his  countrymen  the  trades  and 
mylteries  of  the  ^Egyptians  (,f ). 

When  hic  had  been  feven  year&  in  -Egypt, 
he  recolleded  the  remarkable  praedidion  of  the 
Caikerj  the  principal  Draoij  who  had  declared 
that  the  pofterity  of  Gadel  ihould  find  no  reft  till 
diey  came  to  a  weftem  Ifland.  He  therefore  fitted 
out  fixty  fhips,  and  failing  from  the  Nile  into  the 
Mediterranean,  landed  in  Thrace :  leaving  that 
foon  after,  he  came  to  the  weftern  Ifland,  viz. 
GUTHIA,  which  ties  near  a  Frith  or  narrow  fea^ 
that  extends  northwards.  Here  he  dwelt  fome  time, 
ajid  in  this  Ifland  his  wife  was  delivered  of  a  ion, 
whom  he  called  Calpa ;  they  next  failed  up  the 
narrow  .feas  that  divide  Afia  firom  Europe,  keep- 
ing  Europe  on  their  left    or  weftward*     They 

(f)  The  Greek  hifiory  infi)rais  m^  that  Milenim  in  lonk,  was 
firfl  colonized  hj  Phoenicians  from  Crete-^that  this  colony  was 
attacked  by  the  Perfians  and  tranfplanted  into  Perfia — that  the 
Phstnicians  and  Milefians  joined  with  the  Perfians  againft  the.lo* 
nians,  at  the  battle  of  Mycale,  and  that  they  were  made  Oaves 
by  the  Perfians,  but  kindly  treated  by  Alexander .- — and  in  the 
time  of  Pfamiticus  a  colony  of  Milefians  fettled  in  Greece.  The 
Sacse  joined  the  Perfians  at  the  battle  of  Marathon  and  broke  the 
centre  of  the  Athenians. 

The  Liber  Lecanus^  an  ancient  Iriih  MS.  informs  us,  that 
one  colony  of  the  Milefians  arrived  in  Ireland  in  the  laft  year  of 
Cimbaoth  or  Carabaoth,  (i.  e.  Cambyfes)  fon  of  Ciras  (i.  e.  Cy- 
rus) <— it  then  defcribes  the  divifions  of  Alexander's  .empire 
among  his  Generals,  and  fays,  another  colony  arrived  in  Ireland 
in  that  very  year  wherein  Alexand^  defeated  Dair^,  \.  e.  Da- 
rius.——(Leab.  Lecan.  fol.  13). 

then 


194  ^  VhUBcatron  ifiBi 

then  returned  to  CrotoH/(g)j  or  the  country  of  the 
Crotoniy  at  a  place  called  Alhi,  (i.  e.  Albeftum^ 
and  voyaging  from  thence  leaving  the  greater 
Brvtii  on  their  right,  they  came  to  Eroihaj  (Cadis), 
keeping  the  S.  Weft  coaft  (of  Spaiii )  on  their  right 
tjlU  they  arrived  in  the  harbour  of  Biafcan,  (Bif- 
cany;  (h). 


R  E  M  A  It  R  S. 

■  « 

We  have  already  (hewn  the  epithets  Milefii  and 
Milefpain,  fignify  the  hero  of  the  fhip ;  a  naval 
commander.  Mil  is  a  champion^  hero,  officer, 
the  fame  as  Mat  or  Male;  Chald.  Nb^TJD  malca. 
Rex.  Efs  and  Spain  fignify  a  fhip,  from  ^y  Es, 
fignum ;  or  K^^gb  Spina  or  Sapiha,  navis  magna 
&  tefta,  whence  ]£)o  Span  or  Siapauj  Nauta;  Sec 
i  Kings  Ch»  9.  26.  Ch.  lo*  12.  lLt.  Ch.  29.  29. 
&c.  &c.  Milefpain  is  then  fynonimous  to  the 
Chaldean  l^*»3iD  31  Rab  Spanja,  1.  c.  Magiftcr 
NautarUm,  Jon.  Ch.  \.  6.  '  Again  xfifi  mallach in 
Hebrew  and  Melach  or  Melachoir  in  Irifh,  fignify 
a  failor:  Nauta,  remex,  qui  mare  feu  aquas  re- 
mo  mifcet  &  vcrtit,  fays  Schindler.  In  Arabic 
Mullah  is  a  failor  and  Sufina  a  (hip ;  the  £f$  of  the 
Irifli,  they  have  conyerted  into  Ajuz.  The  Chal- 
•  dee  Nifa  and  the  Syriac  Nqufa,  a  fhip  derive  from 
this  root^  whence  ret  vf  &  Kifvc. 

(g)  TThe  reader  will  recoiled  that  Nil  or  Nilus,  the  &n  of 
Feniiis  was  the  Hercules  who  founded  Crotoh  :'  Sir  I.  Newton 
talis  him  th^  ^^ptian  Hercules,  (Chronol.  p.  181).  See 
Ch.4th.  •  ' 

(h)  Albiftrum,  oppidum  Brutionum.  Ptolem.  Ferrarius. 

•  ,        I.       .  ••  !         *    .       /  •  -  # 

Tuatha 


ISfiorj  €f  Ireland.  •  ^95 

Tuatha  mac  Mileadb, 
Mileadh  longe  Libearn, 
Lords  were  Milelius  fons, 
Miie(iu8  of  the  Libearn  fliip, 
fays  one  of  the  oldeft  poets  of  the  Irifii. 

Heace  Homer  calls  the  (hip  Argo  «rflea<.A(»AV(7«. 
{0^.(i)  which  Euft.  explains  thus,  ex  vi^i  dat*  pi.  a 
Sing*  «£r  &  A<«Af  1  curse  efl: ;  why  not  from  v&  omnis, 
totus,  excellens*. 

Hiftory  inform  us,  that  about  630  year*  before 
Chrift,    Pfametticus  king  of  -ffigypt  prefented  the 
MUeftcms  with  lands  on  each  fide  the  Nile,  and  put 
children  under  their  tuition.     They  are  faid  to 
have  been  the  firft  foreigners  permitted  to  dwell  in 
iEgypt.     In  confideration  of  their  placing  him  on 
the  throne,  he  went  fo  far  as  to  cpqipliment  them 
with  the  poft  of  honour,   when  he  marched  into 
Syria^  where  he  warred  many  years.     This  fo  in.- 
cenfed  the  Egyptians  that  two  hundred  thoufand 
of  them  deferted  and  fettled  in  Ethiopia.    To  re- 
pair this  lofs  he  opened  his  ports  to  all  ftrangers, 
whom  he    greatly  carefied  ?   Thus  the  authors  of 
the  Univer&l  Hiftory,    from  Greek  authority. 
Thefe  authors  have  noted  in  their  general  index, 
that  he  invited  the  Scythians  in  great  numbers j  but 
in  the  hiftorical  detail,  thev  fay,  he  met  them  in 
Syria,   and  by  treaties  and  prefents  prevailed  on 
them  to  march  back  again.    They  obferve,  that 
before  Pfametticus,  the  Egyptian  hiftory  has  been 
covered  with  an  impenetrable  mi/i,  it  there  begins  to 
clear  up  a  little {i).    If  thefe  laborious  miners  in 
ancient  hiftory  found  the  records  of  fo  enlightened 

(i)  Un.  Hift  Edit,  8yo:  V.  a.  p.  »i.         ' 

and 


29^  A  Vindication  of  the 

and  learned  a  people  as  the  ^Egyptians,  to  be  in  m 
nufif  and  only  clearing  up  a  little^  in  the  feventh 
century  before  Chrift.  Alas !  what  are  we  to  ex« 
pe&  from  the  rude  and  uncultivated  Scythians, 
the  barbarous,  unlettered  Scythians  according  to 
thefe  authors— yet  Berpfus  formed  his  liiftory, 
from  the  books  of  thefe  unlettered  Scythians  I  I  ! 
but  thefe  were  fouthem  Scythians,  (from  whom 
the  Irifli  are  defcended) :  and  as  Sir  Wm.  Jones 
obferves,  authors  ancient  and  modern,  make  no 
diftindion,  between  the  northern  and  fouthem 
Scythians. 

The  Englifli  tranflation  of  this  paflage  of  Kcat* 
ing,  is  grofsly  perverted.  Gutbia^  as  ufual,  is 
tranflated  Gothland^  inftead  of  Sicily.  Catria  an 
Ifland  at  the  weftern  point  of  Sicily  is  called  Crete. 
Croton  is  faid  to  be  the  Pids  ;  the  greater  Brutii 
are  named  Great  Britain :  and  Erotha  or  Cadis  is 
called  France.  For  the  amufement  of  thofe  that 
underftand  Irifli,  we  have  given  the  original  in  a 
note  (k). 

The 

(k)  Do  trialas  as  fin  go  hoilean  dan'gorithev  Gotta,  tta  (ka 
Uifairge  caoil  tbeid  fan  Aighen  ba  tuaidh^agus  do  rinn  Seal 
pomhnaithe  ai|  fin,  nn  an  rug  Scota  an  mac  d'arngoirthear 
Colpa — an  cliaavh.  Triallaid  as  fin  fan  caol.  muir  ba  cuaidb 
fgaras  Afica  agus  Oirp  le  ccile :  agut  lamh  de  rin  an  Oirip 
fiar :  -^^  Rangadar  Crutin  taich  re  raidhte  Alba,  agos  iriaUad 
da  eis  fin,  lamb  deas  riu  an  Breatan-mor,  go  rangadar  Er9i/ui^ 
agus  lamh  dbeas  riu  an  bhfearain  gac  fiar  bu  deas,  gur  nbhiad 
cuan  da  eis  nn  fan  Biafgan. 

The  Crotonians  were  jnvited  to  Ireland  to  extirpate  the  Ain« 
can  Pirates. '  See  CoDedahea,  No.  XIL  From  the  Liber  Le- 
canus,  we  learn,  that '  the  Crutine  (called  Pids  in  the  EaglHh 
tranflation}  were  baniflied  by  £rimon«>therefore  thefe  Crotine 
could  not  be  the  Fids  of  the  latter  dajs— At  length  ibme  of 

fihem 


Ancient  Hyhry  of  IreUmd.  397 

The  old  name  of  Gadis  was  Erytbia^  called  by 
Xfm  Irifli  hiftoriaas  Erotba^  I  think  from  Eortb  or 
Acrtb  a  (hip.     Wc  have  feen  before  that  the  Rab- 
-bins  derive  Spain  from  thp  Fhsenidan  Spina  a  fliip^ 
u  circumftance  in  our  favour*    Bochart  derives  it 
from  \QiJ  Sapban^  which  he  tranflates  a  Rabbit, 
but  the  Saphan  was  a  different  animaL 
'  Gades  was  certainly  called  Etytbia.  ^JA>  eo  la- 
tere quo  Hifpaniam  fpe^at  pambus  fere  loo,  al- 
tera infula  eft  longa  lu  M  pafs :  M  lata  in  qua  prius 
oppidum  Gadium  fiiit.  Vocatur  ab  Ephoro  &  Phi- 
liftide  Erytbiai   a  Timaeo  &  Sileno  Apbrodijias^ 
ab  indigenis  Junonis.    Erythia  dida  eft,  quoniam 
Tyrii  ab  origine  corum  orti  ab  Erythrceo  mari 
ferebantur  (1).     Again,    Tertia  Apbrodifias^   in- 
fula. quae  prius  Erytbia  inter  Hifpaniam  &  Gades, 
fays  btephanus.    And  Strabo,   videtur  Gadibui 
Erythiae  nomen  tribuiffe  Pherecydes :  alii  autemi 
hoc  nomine,    intelligunt  infulam  urbi  adfitam, 
unius  ftadii  freto  divifum. 

It  was  in  this  ifland  the  Poets  fek;ned  Gerym  to 
have  dwelt,  whofe  herds  were  ftolen  by  Her- 
cules. 

We  have  (hewn  that  the  (hip  of  Hercules  was 
called  Griany  or  the  Sun }  whence  the  fable.    In 

them  were  allowed  to  (ettle  in  Magh-breagh  and  to  enjo^  all  the 
advantages  of  nature  onmolefted,  viz  gach  Geis,  gac  Sein,  gac 
Sreathy  Gotha  £in^  gac  Mna,  gac  Upaidh— the  Crutiae  on  their 
pan  were  to  eive  themMoa  breas,  mna  buais&  buai  gne,  &  latha 
Greine  is  Ealga,  i.  e.  fruitflil,  (killful,  women  who  excelled  in 
6gare  and  on  whom  fhone  the  profperitj  of  the^wi  and  Uooru 
(Leab.  Leacan.  fol.  14).  ' 

The  chief  called  Cruithmmcan^  (oa  of  LiciJ,  was  to  fbruifli 
women  for  Erimon  :  in  thb  fame  year  he  went  to  affift  the  Brea- 
tani,  i.  c.  the  Brutii,  Thefe  Croconians  according  to  Philiftus 
and  Dionjfins,  were  fettled  in  Italy  by  oar  Niul,  or  Nilas,  who 
founded  Croton.    (See  Newton's  Chrouol.  p.  i8i. 

(1)  Pliny: 

aU 


29S  -^  VlfutteatiM  rftU 

all  ancient  biftories  wc  find  a  Hercules  or  Afitefi*. 
The  firft  Etnifcan  King  (after  the  fabulous  times 
fays  Dempfter>  was  Meteus.  He  led  the  Pefadgim 
Ck>bxiy  to  SpinaisL  Italy^  and  thence  to  Spmn.  He- 
rodotus mention^  hioi ;  finds  him  in  Spina^  imder 
the  name  of  Melefi^enes^  and  thinks  it  was  Homer  : 
but  it  was  our  voyaging  philofopher  Miles^  or 
Hercules.  By  this  name  the  Gredu  and  Romans 
transferred  him  to  the  ccleftiai  fpherc.  Miles  Sep^ 
tentrionale  eft,  notitior  fub  Herculis  nomine.  (St. 
Jcrom.  T- 1 .  CoL  672.) 

MiUs  eft  une  conftcilation  Septentrionale  qu'on 
connoit  fous  le  nom  d'Hercule*  (Reiigion  des 
Gaulois,  T.  i.  p.  40.) — Hence  the  Lyra  in  the 
cdeftial  fphere  is  placed  before  Miles  or  Hercules* 
See  C«  iv.  Hence  the  name  of  Malachans  or  Ma* 
hyans  of  India :  Malaicam  linguam  Indis  plerifque 
intelle&um  &  yulgo  ufurpatum  origincm  fuam 
debere  ferunt  promifcuae  fifcatorum  colluvioni^ 
qui  ex  regionibus  fuis  undequaque  ed,  conunu.*- 
Dis'  artis  fiise  exercendae  gratia  confluxerunt  & 
MallaccK  urbis  fundamcnta  pofuerunt.  (a) 


(a)  G.  arliolenfb  DiC  PhU.  Anfid.  p.  6. 


CHAP. 


jtfipUntlBftcrj  of  hrpkindf  I99 


CHAP.    Vffl,        PART    II. 


ON  the  return  of  Milefias  to  Spain,  he  found 
the  inhabitants  in  moil  dq>lorable  circunif 
ftances^  beii^  over-run  by  plundering  foreigners, 
who  had  rahfacked  the  whole  country.  Among 
ethers  were  (na  Goti)  the  Guti,  whom  hd  i$ver« 
^hrcw  in  fifty-four  pitched  battles. 

The  children  of  Breogan  increafed  in  SpAiti  to  ft 
numerous  ptogeny.  At  length  there  was  ft  greftt 
icarcity  of  com  and  odier  provifidns  in  Spain ; 
and  at  the  fame  time  they  were  under  fueh  conti* 
nual  alarms,  from  the  inroads  6f  foreignets,  that 
they  were  obliged  to  be  perpetually  in  the  field 
iinder  arms,  for  fear  of  being  furprized.  A#Coun- 
cil,  of  the  Chiefs  was  aflembled  on  this  occafion, 
to  confider  to  what  country  they  ihould  fteer  their 
courfe/  After  frequent  comultation,  //A,  a  prince 
pf  confummate  learning  and  prudence,  and  of  an 
enterprizing  genius,  propofed  to  fail  in  fearch  of 
the  Weftern  Ifland,  which  by  an  old  tradition  of 
the  Caiker^  was  to  be  the  reiling-place  of  the  Ga- 
delians.  Oir  do  bhi  caidriamb  agus  roinn  roimefin 
idir  Eirinn  agus  en  Spain  m  irath  fa  tugg  Eocha 
mac  Lire  Hgh  dtagbnac  jirm  mBolgz — ^i.  e.  for 
there  had  been  a  great  friendfldp  and  alliance  be- 
tween Ireland  and  Spain  from  the  time  of  Eocha, 
fon  of  Lire,  the  hft  King  of  the  Fir-Bolg'sl  It 
^as  therefore  agreed  that  Itb  ihould  go  on  the 

dif. 


30t>  A  Vindication  of  tie 

difcoTcry  of  this  liland,  and  return  with  a  report 
of  particulars,  (b) 

Itb  landed  on  the  northern  coaft  of  Ireland; 
and  having  {acrificed  to  the  God  of  the  Seas  urath 
great  devotion,  found  the  Omens  not  propitious. 
On  enquiry,  be  found  the  three  fons  of  Cearmada 
Miorbheoily  fon  of  Daghda,  ruled  the  ifland,  and 
that  they  were  aflembled  at  Oileach  Neid,  in  con- 
iequence  of  a  difpute  about  the  Seod  or  boundaries 
of  their  provinces,  which  was  likely  to  be  decided 
by  tbefword.  (c)    Ith  s^ivifed  them  (deanmdb  an 
i^fi  dfollamnughadb  amail  asUacbta)  to  divide  the 
government  of  the  iilaAd^  as  the  law  (of  the  land) 
had  regulated ;  that,  as  to  his  part,  he  was  but  an 
adventurer,  and  driven  there  by  ftrefs  of  weather, 
and  fhould  foon  return.    He  then  extolled  the  tern* 
perature  of  the  climate,  and  the  produce  of  the 
foil,  and  recommended  unanimity,  as  the  c^ent 
of  fo  fertile  an  ifland,  feemed  fufficicnt  for  all 
their  wants,  if  equally  divided  between  them. 
:  Thefe  encomiums  gave  fome  fufpicion^  and  the 
three  Kings  fearing  Ith  might  return,  and  attempt 
to  refcue  the  Ifland  from  them,  refolved  to  put 
him  to  death.    Therefore  when  he  had  departed, 
in  order  to  return  to  his  fhip,    Mac  Cuill,  one 
of  the  princes,  was  difpatched  witl^  a  fmali  de^ 

(b)  Bj  this  poUage  we  are  to  underfland^  that  the  Milefians 
had  no  communication  with  Ireland,  (ince  the  time  of  their  arri-^ 
▼al  in  Spain  ;  bat  that  the  old  colonies  feated  in  Spain  had  made 
the  vo3rage,  previous  to  tfae^Milefian  expedition. 
.  (c)  Thefe  were  Tuadia  Dadanns.  Keaung^i  truiflator  calls 
^eod  a  jewel  i  the  word  has  that  fignificationy  but  bete  means  an 
intrenchmcnty  a  boundary  line ;  in  Arabic  and  Perfian,  Sedd,  as 
^iddMagiug^  the  boundary  of  the  Magogians  in  Tartarj. 

tachment 


•  AncieM  Hl/l0ry  cf  Ireland.  301 

tachment  to  overtake  him.  Idi  perceiving  the 
party  purfuing  hhn^  drew  up  his  men,  and  made 
a  retreating  fight,  till  he  arrived  at  a  certain  ad- 
vantageous fpot,  when  facing  about,  a  defperate 
engagement  enfued,  and  Ith  was  mortally  wounds 
ed.  The  name  of  the  place  where  this  battle  was 
fought  is  called  Maigh  Ith,  or  tiie  plains  of  Ith  to 
this  day*  Ith  was  tarried  on  (hip<»board^  where  he 
died  of  his  wounds  before' they  could  reach  the 
Spanifli  cdaft,  and  before  the  fliip  reached  Spain 
with  this  melancholy  news,*  that  incomparable 
prince  Milefpain  died  alfo.  Ith  was  the  fon  of 
Breogan,  grandfbn  of  Milefpain. 


R   £    M   A    B.    K. 

On  the  return  of  Milefius  to  Spain,  he  found 
the  country  over-run  with  foreigners,  particuhriy 
na  GuH^  calted  by  the  tranflator  Goths.  It  appears 
to  have  been  the  army  of  Cud  or  Gw/,  that  is,  of  Ne- 
buchadtiezzar.  Gud  was  one  of  his  Periian  names, 
•  to  which  they  added  Arzj  as  the  Irilh  do  Jrt  or 
jirdy  iignifying  a  chief,  a  leader,  a  demagogue, 
value,  eftecm,  veneration,  honoun  **  Gudarzj 
*^  fays  Jbau  al  Thahariy  Mirccnd^  and  other  very 
^^  celebrated  oriental  hiftorians,  was  the  name  of 
**  the  General  of  Lohoralb,  who^  pafled  with  the 
*•  Jews,  for  a  great  King  whom  they  called  JS&- 
^^  buchadnezzar ;  the  Arabs  called  him  Bakhtnaf- 
far;  Ptolemy  named  him  Nabonajfar^  s^nd  ma- 
ny called  him  Rabam.  Gudarz  was  one  of  the 
greateft  captains  the  Perfians  had ;  he  conquered 
Judasa,  and  took  Jerufalem  in  the  reign  of  Lo- 
iorajp^znd  fupportcd  many  warsagainit^r^^^, 

King 


cc 


cc 


3<»  A  rmSiaitim>^ti)e 

^'  King  of  TiirqiiQftao  or  Scyii^ft/'  (d)  We  fta^ 
Aewt  prefemly,  diat  tbis  warH)$e  prinde  purfued 
the  Tyrians  into  Spain ;  Ith  wns  ^y^Tuqt  of  Tjfi-e 
^^hen  Gudarz'befiegcd' it;  He  probably  flew  into 
Spain  to  avoid  £aUitig  into  the  conqyoror's  hands, 
and  hearing  of*  Gtid  coming  down  the  Levant, 
made  the  b&  of  iiis  tray  to  lr^\^o>^^ 

Ith  is  here  faid  to  have  been  ibeCpn  of  Breogan, 
gtandfon  of  Milefius.  Tht  vaoMyof  the  Irifh 
Seanachic8  had  formed  this  ;conn^xJion  between 
their  anceftors  and  the  heroic  governor  of  Tyre. 
llie  Liber  Lecanus  flatly  contradkU  this  genealo^ 
gy.  At  folio  1 1 9,  it  fays,  '^  4be  race  of  Ith  wert 
neither  Milefians^  iyOmhnann*s^  Bolgi^  or  Ne^ 
medians  J  btit  far fuperior  to  altthefe.  Mac  Con 
defcendedfromlth^  and  extended  his  arms  to  the 
*•  Britannic  IJles  and  to  Gaul.**  This  ftrongly 
.marks  the  int^roourie  and  mixt«ire  ^f  the  South- 
ern Scytiiians  with  .the  Tyriaas« 

There  is  great  reafon  to  think  our  hh  was  the 

Ith'baal^  bbo-^badl  or  EthJwah   of  the  Scriptures, 

i.  e.  Dominus  Ith ;  for  £42^ /  is  only  ^  ^  epithet  in 

.  Ae  Canaanitifli  tongue*    like  Jiirz  in  the  Per- 

fian. 

Phaenicia  being  fre^d  of  the  Aflyrian  yoke  by 
the  death  of  Salmanassar)  iell  intp  tJjie  power  pf  die 
Clialdseans,  but  by  what  imcans  does  not  appear  in 
hiflory.  We  only  learn  from  Berofus,  that  .Na- 
bopalafier,  (or  Gudarz)  whpfe  reign  comm^ced 
626  years  before  Chrifl:»  was  ;nHuter  of  ^gypt> 
Paleftine,  Phaenicia  and  C^lo^Syri^. 

(d)  lyHerbeloc  at  Lohorafp.    See  aHo^Uo*  Hift.  vol.  5,  p. 
377. 

Pre- 


Andent  ^i/lory  ^  Ireland.  ^05 

Previous  to  this,'  Gudarz  hiid  curbed  Afrafiab 
King  of  die  T<niran  Scythians,  and  driven 
ihe  OrMhite  *Scjthi^ns  into  Phoenicia.  On  the 
approach  of  Gudarz^  they  would  certainly  en- 
ter Tyre  with  t^eir  old  allies  the  Canaanites  ;  frpm 
th^ce  they  efcaped  with  them  to  Guthia,  i.  e.  Sy- 
racufe,  and  from  thence  to  Spain,  and  from  Spain 
they  bad  a  cbnftant  inter courfe  with  the  Britannic 
Ifles.  They  had  long  before  worked  the  Tyrian 
Slips,  and  been  the  carriers  of  the  produce  of 
^fe  iflands  to  Spain,  from  whence  the  Canaanites 
tranfported  them  into  Afia,  *  * 

III  586  before  Chrift,  Nabuchodbnofor  befiegcd 
Tyre.  The  Governor  then  was  Itb,  or  hbo-baati 
the  city  held  out  thirteen  yeslrs,  being  tadteii 
in  573th  bef*  Chr.  (e)  He  was  a  mod  proud,  ar- 
rogant and  afluming  prince,  and  even  went  fo  far 
as  to  rank  himfelf  among  the  gods,  which  brought 
that  heavy  judgment  upon  him  of  the  prophet 
Ezekiel^  **  Say  unto  the  Prince  of.  Tyrus,  thui 
**  faith  the  Lord  God,  becaufe  thine  heart  is  lifted 
*^  up,  and  thou  halt  faid,  I  am\a  God,  I  fit  in  the 
"  feat  of  6od,in  the  midftofthefe*as,yetthouarta 
^*  man  and  not  God ;  though  thou  let  thine  heart 
**  as  the  heart  of  God.  Behold,  thou  art  wifet 
*^  than  Daniel :  there  is  no  fecrct  that  they  can  hide 

(e>  Thirty-fix  years  after  this,  Baby  Ion.  was  taken  by  Cynn. 
During  this  interval  many  nations  were,  to  be  fubdue d,  according 
to  the  pred i&ions  of  fome  ancient  prophets.  ( Jer.  2  5,  Ezek.  .5^ 
&c.)  The  natbns  thus  foretold,  ^trt^CiM  jlj/yriant,  ElamUti, 
thfr  NcttAim  wUitmt^  probably  the  Scythiwis^  Edom,  and  the 
Kingsof  the  adjacent  countries,  Zidmzndl'jre^  and  jaft  of  .«H 
Egypt.  The  ^eral  prophecies  emitted  by  men  inipired,  4Xm>- 
cerning  the  fate  of  thefe  iingdoms,  were  exadly  falnlled^  as,  is 
evident  in  the  hiftory  of  that  period.     (Piayfair's  Chronolog.  p. 

"  from 


|04  ^  VimBaai0i  ^  the 


fC 

ct 


cc 
cc 


from  thee— with  thy  wifdom  and  with  thiae  on* 
deiilandmg,  thou  haft  gotten  thee  riches,  and 
haft  gotten  gold  and  filver  in  thy  treafures^ 
<«  and  thine  heart  ia  lifted  up  becaafe  of  thino 
*^  riches.     Therefore,  thus  faith  the  Lord  God^ 
^^  becaufe  thou  haft  fet  thine  heart  as  the  heart  of 
*^  God,  behold  therefore  I  will  bring  ftraag^rs 
upon  thee,  the  ftrong  men  of  the  (Goim)  nati- 
ons, and  they  (hall  draw  their  fwords  againft  the 
^^  beauty  of  thine  wifdom,  and  they  fliaU  defile 
**  thy  brightncfs — ^thcy  fliaU   bring  thee  down  to 
^^  the  pit,  and  thou  (bait  die  the- death  of  them 
^^  that  are  (lain  in  the  midft  of  the  feas-^thou 
^^  (halt  die  the  death  of  the  uncircumcifed,  by  the 
*•  hand  of  the  (Goim)  ft  rangers." 
.    During  the  fiege  moft  of  the  Tyrians  fled  by  fea 
with   the  greateft  part  of  their  efieds,  infomuch 
that  when  Nebachadnetfar  became  mafter  of  it, 
the  prophet  tells  us,  there  was  not  wherewithal  to 
reward  his  foldiers.     They  had  been  moving  off 
before  this,  from  the  time  of  Nabapala0ar :  fettling 
inGuthia  or  Sicily,  Rhodes,  and  other  iflands  of 
the  Mediterranean,  and  in  Spain,  and  probably 
in  the  Britannic  ifles,  and  on  the  coaft  of  G^ul ; 
the  great  body  appears  to  have  gone  to  Spain. 
**  Is  this  your  joyous  city^  (fays  Ifaiah)  whofe  an- 
**  tiquity  is  of  ancient  days  ?  Her  own   fleet  (hall 
•*.  carry  her  afar  tff  to  fojourn/*     (Ch.  23,  v.  7.) 
It  is  the  opinion  of  feme  writers   that  Ith  was 
jcilled  during  the  fiege,  as  there  is  no  further  ac- 
count of  him  in  hiftory.     How  then  would  the 
words  of  the   prophet  nave    been  fulfilled,   viz* 
*•  thou  Jfj alt  die  the  deaths  of  thbfe  that  arejlain  in 
**  the  midjt  of  the  fea :  thou  (halt  die  by  the  hands 
"  of  the  Goim."     All  which  came  to  pafs  accord- 
ing 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  305 

ing  to  our  Irifh  records,  in-this  part  of  the  world, 
where  Tyres  own  fleet  had  carried  her  afar  off. 

The  moft  approved  Spaniih  antiquaries  are  of 
opinion  that  he  fled  to  Spain  and  built  the  city  of 
Ithobaal  or  Thobal,  now  called  Santubcs,  where 
Nabuchadonofor  purfed  him. 

Hiftory  informs  us,  that  two  years  after  the 
taking  or  Tyre,  Nabuchadonofor  returned  to  that 
city,  and  repairing  the  Tyrian  fliips  he  had  taken 
in  the  port,  and  conftruding  others,  he  became 
matter  of  a  ftrong  fleet  on  the  Mediterranean. 
On  this  intelligence,  lib  jnight  not  think  himfelf 
faie  in  Spain,  well  knowing  the  enterprizing  geni- 
us of  that  prince,  and  would  therefore  meditate  on 
removing  beyond  the  reach  of  his  power.  At 
this  period,  I  am  of  opinion,  the  great  Milefian 
expedition  (as  it  is  called)  took  place  from  Spain 
to  Ireland ;  other  parties  would  naturally  follow 
when  Nabuchadonofor  reached  Spain,  where,  it  is 
faid,  he  did  not  leave  one  Phsenician  in  the  whole 
kingdom,  fpending  no  lefs  (.han  nine  years  in  driv- 
ing them  out. 

The  learned  Court  de  Gebelin  has  entered  mi- 
nutely on  the  conqucil  of  Spain  by  Nabuchadono- 
for. (a)  He  calls  him  the  firft  known  conqueror ; 
he  gives  us  the  pidure  of  population,  and  of  the 
great  operations  of  focieties  in  Weftern  Alia  at  the 
time  this  prince  appeared.  He  follows  him  ftep  by 
ftep  in  his  expeditions,  and*  at  length  into  Spain ; 
fhews  the  motives  that  carried  him  there ,  and  ob- 
ferves,  that  many  learned  men  had  doubted  of  this 
expedition  of  Nabuchadonofor,  particularly  Bo- 
chart,  who  for  reafons  not  worthy  of  himfelf  treats 

(a)  Monde  primitif.  Tome  8.  EflEii  d*hiftoire  generale, 

U  it 


3o6  A  Vindication  of  the 

it  as  a  fabU.  Me  then  (hews  diat  the  niabfdciitit 
had  the  ufe  of  the  compafs,  and  tiavigated  t6  the 
Weftern  ocean ;  and  finally  combats  the  opponents 
to  this  part  of  hiftory,  and  proves  the  ctmofms  of 
Bochart,  to  be  full  of  error. 

We  (hall  ufe  theaOthor^s  words  on  this  fubjeft, 
and  fubjoin  fuch  authorities,  as  will,  in  our  hum- 
ble opinion,  confirm  his  argutnent. 

From  Court  de  Gebslik. 


cc 
cc 


cc 


"  £zekiel,  ch.  30,  v.  5.  Speaking  of  die  coA- 
quefts  of  Kabuchadonofor,  fays,  that  this  prince 
conquered  Chus^  Phut^  Lud^  and  3TlWT"V!), 
caWrbj  or  cal-Gharb,  the  Cirub^  and  the  men 
'*  of  the  land  that  were  in  league  againft  him-^ 
/Egypt  from  Migdoi  to  Sienna.  The  iafl  coun- 
tries are  Well  known ;  the  queftioti  is  to  deter- 
**  ffiine  the  reft.  Chus^  all  the  learned  agree  to 
"  be  Afiatic  Arabia,  particularly  Arabia  Pcfix: 
**  the  Lxx'have  rendered  the  name  Chus  by  Per- 
**  iians,  applying  it  to  Sufiana,  called  at  this  day 
**  Cbtd/j/iany  or  (he  country  of  Chus,  becaufe  a 
'^  part  of  it  was  inhabited  by  Arabs. 

^*  Lud  was  J£(hiopia,  particularly  Nubia,  bor- 
"  dering  on  ^gypt,  as  Bochart  clearly  proves. 

"  Pbut  is  inconteflably  that  part  of  Africa  Weft 
*'  of  -^gypt,  in  wh|ch  was  Gyrene,  Utica  and 
Carthage. 

"  Cbub  muft  have  been  the  Mareotidis,  or  the 
mountainous  country  between  iEgypt  and  Ly- 
bia,  at  Icaft  there  Ptolemy  places  the  CobH: 
**  there  was  a  Cuba  in  the  mountains  of  DagbeJUm 
"  in  Perfia,  on  the  borders  of  the  Samura.  It  is 
^'  evident  that  Cob^  Cub^  is  the  fame  as  G^3,  Gov^ 

figni- 


cc 

(C 

cc 


cc 


Ancknt  Hi/iofy  of  IteUmd.  307 


C€ 
CC 

€€ 


fignilying  a  country  near  fh^  wateis :  .hence  the 

Cub  of  iEgypt,  the  Cub  of  Samura^  the  GfxAf  6t 

Biturige$  who  fettled  Oii  the  Loires^  and  many 

adjacent  rivers,  (b) 

"  The  aij^  Orh,  Eafb,  Warb  or  Gharb,  can- 

^^  not  therefore  be  any  of  thofe  countries,  and 

^^  being  ehumetated  after  ail^  confequently  was 

*'  beyond  them  alL 

*^  It  will  be  needlefs  to  repeat  what  the  learned, 
^^  ancieiit  or  modern,  have  faid  of  the  fituation  of 
^^  this  country^  becaufe  none  have  been  able .  to 
^^  difcover  what  part  Was  meant  by  it. 

**  The  Lxx  inftead  of  all  the  Gbarby  write  all 
*^  the  mxed  peapUj  which  is  nonefenfe^  In  the  age 
"  they  lived  thcfy  fhould  have  been  better  ac- 
^^  quainted  with  this  country  than  we  are  ;  but, 
^^  ft  is  a  very  melancholy  truth,  that  the\  lultL  of 
*'  their  copyifts,  were  in  general  but  indifferent 
**  fcholars. 

"  Don  Calmet  and  M.  de  Sacy,  render  thcfe 
"  words,  all  other  people^  atranflation  as  falfc  as 
^^  ridiculous :  they  would  have  done  right  to  have 
**  inferred  the  original  words^  all  the  Gharb;  and 
^*  have  declared  their  ignorance  of  what  country 
**  was  meant. 

^^  Bochart  faw  clearly  that  Phut  was  Africa  ad^^ 
joining  ^gypt,  aiid  that  Lud  was  iE^opia, 
yet  he  forgets  himfelf,  and  copies   thofe  that 
^^  tranflated  cal-gharb  Arabia. 

^*  Did  iiot  thefe  authors  fee  that  Arabia  was 
**  already  mentioned  und^r  the  name  qi  Chus  ? 

(5)  Prom  this  rooc  I  havs  (mefunieci  to  chink^  chut  the  Q'U 
Goii»  of  the  infpired  Feiunan,  figntfies  mslrine  people,  foreign 
natioflS',  and  that  he  al hides  to  the  Magogiafi  Scyrhiaos  feAtsd  in- 
Oman,  onthePeriiaDGulph. 

V  2  «  ^nd 


r 


it 


V 


<4 


3q|  '  ^  findicatim  of  the 

^^  ^md  .that  they  deftroyed  the  geograpfaical  pro- 
^^  greffion  of  Ezekicl's  defcription,  vho  dcfcribes 
*^  the  cjonquefts  of  Nabuchadonofor,  regularly, 
"  from  Eaft  to  Weft. 

Certainly  it  was  an  Arabia,  but.  not*  ^hat  of 
Afia,  as  we  fliall  fully  prove. 

yiy  Gharb  figniiics  the  Weft,  and  aqcording 
^<  to  different  diale£bs,  is  written  or  pronounced 
«  Gbarb,  Gbarv,  Harb,  Warby  Erbj  Eraby  Eu^ 
^^  rofy  as  different  nations  pronounce  the  letter 
y  (Ain,  Chain,  or  Ghnain)  fignifying  always 
**  the  night,  evening,  fun  fetting.     Weu.  (c) 

This  name  confequently  became  general  to 
**  the  Weftcm  extremities  of  every  continent* 
Before  the  Eaftern  people  had  failed  on  the  Me- 
diterranean, and  discovered  countries  lying  more 
Weft  ward,  they  gave  the  name  of  ArabiayOx 
Gharb  or  Warby  to  that  part  of  AJiay  which 
bears  the  name  at  this  day,  and  which  was  then 
the  moft  Weftcm  country. 

But,  when  their  knowledge  in  geography  was 
enlarged,  the  Weft  of  Africa  and '  of  Europe, 
became  fo  many  Gharv^s. 

Thus  Spain  was  formerly  called  Hefperia  by  the 
Europeans,  that  is,  the  Weft ;  and  the  Promon- 
^^  tory  of  Sardinia  was  called  £r/7^^n//fim.  Hefperia 
^'  was  likewife  the  name  of  Weftem  Africa :  thus 

(c)  The  Irifli  write  it  Aorp,  Eorp,  Orb,  Earb,  Arb,  as  Eorp, 
Orpy  &c.  i.  e.  Europe.  Ei»>arbrfi,  or  Eis-earbta,  evenin?  prat- 
ers, VeTpea  i  yet  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  Irifh  Eorp  u  frokn 
^ygf  Qi^j  dorfum.  Exod.  3,  v.  3.  and  i  Pkrai.  lo^  v.  la.  b^ 
canfe  the  IriiK  retain  the  oriental  name  of  naming  the  Cardinal 
pqJRtf»  Ex.  Gr.  Oity  Oriens,  the  Eaf^  iignifies  in  front.  Deas^ 
the  South  or  the  right  hand^-Zir,  and  ^rp^  behind,  the  back, 
&c.  is  die  Weft,  and  Tua,  Tuag,  Qi,  &c.  is  the  Nonh,  or  the 
left  hand. 


€C 

CC 
C« 
i« 
<« 

CC 

€i 

CC 
<€ 

CC 
CC 


Ancmt  Hf/lory  of  Ireland*  309 


cc 


Maximus  Tyrus  in  his  38th  difcourfe  fpcakt.  of 
the  Hejperians  of  Lybta.  (d) 
^^  The  name  Gharby  and  and  alt  the  GAarby 
ezift  at  this  day,  figcdfying  the  two  fides  of  the 
Straights  of  Gibraltar^  ) 

^  From  thi8:3'iy  pronounced  Gharby  comes 
^^  GharbiHy  given  by  the  Languedocians  to  the  weft* 
^*  eirn  wind,  and  to  that  part  of  the  Mediterra- 
^^  nean  bordering  that  province.  Preceded  by 
*^  the  Oriental  article  al  it  forms  Algarves^  the 
**  moft  fouthern  province  of  Portugal :  it  .was  aU 
'^  fo  a  name  common  to  Spain  and  the  Afriean 
"  coafts. 

<<  Under  the  name  of  Algdruesy  fays  Father 
'^  Quien  de  la  Neuville,  in  his  Hiftory  of  Portu- 
^^  gal,  was  comprehended  a  great  number  of  coun- 
^^  tries  in  Africa  and  Spain.  Thofe  on  the  coaft 
^^  of  Spain  extended  from  Gape  St.  Vincent  to 
^^  the  city  of  Almeira.  All  Andalufia  and  the 
*^  kingdom  of  Grenada  made  part  of  Algarves. 
^'  And  under  this  name  is  contained  all  that  part 
'^  of  Africa  extending  from  the  Ocean  to  Treme* 
^^  con,  that  is,  the  kingdoms  of  Fez,  Ceuta,  and 
^'  Tangier,  or  all  that  is  oppoiite  to  Andalufia 
^^  and  Grenada^  For  this  reafon  the  Kings  of 
'^  Spain  ftile  themfelves  Kings  of  Ahh  the  Al- 
^^  o  A  RYES,  and  the  Kings  of  Portugal  call  them- 
^<  felves  Kings  of  Alga&vbs  on  this  fide  and  Af- 
**  ymd  the  Sea. 

"  The  Cal'gharb  or  all  the  Gharb  of  Ezckiel 
<<  wa&  a  known  and  ordinary  denomination,  per- 
^^  fedly  coinciding  with  the  Spanifli  AlgarveSf 

■ 

(d)  The  Hefperians  of  Africa  were  probably  our  Iberians  of 
Armenia  |  the  name  Latiaifedor  Heilenifed. 

«  and 


3 10  Jf  Vindication  rf  the 

• 
^^  and  neccflary  to  point  out  the  exieat  of  Naba- 

*^  chadonofor's  conqucfts  in  Spain  and  Africa*  (a) 
^^  The  Journal  des  Savans  for  April  1758  fur- 
*^  niflies  another  authority  of  Spain  bein^  caUed 
^^  Gharb«  and  that  the  Orientalifts  had  many 
^^  Gharbs.  It  is  an  account  of  an  Arabian  MS. 
^'  named  Ketab  Kbaridat  El  Adgi^ih^  or  the 
*^  book  of  the  pearl  of  miracles,  compofed  by 
^^  Ziin-eddin-omarj  fon  of  Almoudhafiar,  furnam- 
*^  ed  Ben-£UOuardi,  who  lived  in  the  15th  cen- 
*•  tury. 

This  author  diftingui(hes  many  Gharbsy 
among  others  the  Gharb-al^Aufothj  or  the  mid- 
dle Gharb;  under  this  name,  he  fays,  the 
*'  Arabs  comprehended  one  part  of  Spain.  He 
^^  mentions  Gharb-^at-adna^  or  the  neareft  Qharb, 
*'  which  makes  part  of  Alexandria,  Barca,  and 
"  Sara,  or  the  Weftern  Dcfert. 

^^  Did,  then,  Nabuchadonofor  aflually  conquer 
^'  the  Gharb^  and  all  the  Abarves^  that  is.  North 
^*  Africa  and  South  Spain  ?•«— We  anfwer  in  the 
"  moft  pofitive  manner,  Yes  :«-»becaufe  Ezekiel, 
**  the  .Chaldseans,  Strabp,  the  Jews,  &c.  tell  us 

"  fo. 

^*  The  Chaldseans,  fay^  Strabo,  Lib.  5,  ex- 
**  tolled  NabuchodraiTar  beyond  Hercules ;  they 
fay,  that  having  reached  his  columns^  he  tranf- 
ported  many  Spaniards  to  Thrace  and  to  Pon- 
tus.  (b) 

**  The 

(a)  This  is  a  very  learned  and  ingenious  explanarion  of  Cai" 
9rh  fignifjing  Spaiti :  and  iris  very  furprifing  that  all  tke  ancient 
Iridi  vn-iten  call  Spain  by  the  names  of  lar-Ewb^  and  Siar  na 
HEorpa^  that  is^  th  IVifi  rf  tke  M^eft.  See  two  quotations,  chap. 
4.  at  the  end.  This  name  evidently  was  not  given  to  Spain  by 
the  Irifliy  when  they  were  inhabitants  of  Ireland. 

(b)  Megafthenes  ait,  Nabucodroforum  Hercule  ipfo  fortiorem 

fiiifle. 


cc 


Ancient  Hi^ety  rf  IrcUmd*  51 1 

.  ''  Tbe  Spwiih  Jews  of  Tol^p  fay,  that  they 
*^  were  originally  {Wanted  there  by  Nabuchodono- 
^*  for,  mi  that  they  are  of  tbe  tribe  of  Juda,  the 
^^  Other  tribes  having  been  captured  before  by  the 
^^  King  of  Nineveh.  I  know  very  well  that 
^*  the  traditions  of  the  Jews  are  generally  ill* 
«^  foitfidod}  but  in  a^  age  when  the  conqueft  of 
*^  Spain  by  this  Prince  is  quite  forgotten,  how 
could  they  invent  fuch  a  (lory  F--r*it  inuft  be  a 
h£L  We  may  alio  add,  that  thefe  Jews  were 
^^  thofe  that  iought  refuge  in  £gypt^  notwithftand* 
^^  UB^  the  eichortations  of  Jeremiah,  and  that  this 
^^  Prince  found  them  there.  How  could  he  pu* 
^^  ni(h  them  more,  than  by  tranfporting  them  to 
^^  Spaiq,  where  they  could  hold  no  correfpond* 
^^  ence  with  thofe  he  had  tranfplanted  into  Cbal- 
^'  dsa* 

^^  The  great  diftaxice  of  Spain  from  ChaUJasa 
f^  may  be  an  objedion  with  fome  ;-— to  thefe  I  an* 
**  fwer,  that  they  have  no  idea  of  a  Iiero,  who, 
^^  from  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates  to  the  Medi- 
^^  terraneau,  left  not  an  inch  unconquered: — 
^*  -^gypt  suid  Ethiopia  alio,  fweeping  all  before 
^'  him  like  a  torrent,  to  the  very  extremity  of 
**  Africa^ ;  crpifing  the  Mediterranean,  rwting  tbe 
**  Pbanicians  from  their  fettlements  in  Spain^  and 
**  forcing  the  natives  to  follow  him  to  Thrace  and 
•♦  to  Pontus. 

fui(r««  atqve  advo^us  Lityam  and  Iberiam  bellum  gefllfle,  iifque 
fubadis,  parteai  eorum  ad  deztrum  Ponti  latus  in  coloniam  mif- 
filTe.    (Abydenus  apud  Eufebiunny  Pnep.  Ey.  c.  9.) 

ImoftwDiliterDionyfiiu  in  Periegcfi  fcribit'-v— Quae  Prifci- 
aatM  it4  reddidit. 

Qnem  juxta  terras  habitant  Orientis  Iberes ; 
i^rrcnnet  quondam  celfo  qui  monce  reli^, 
Hue  adveneruDty  Hircanis  bella  ferentes. 

"  Thefe 


J 12  A  Vindication  of  the 


€C 


« 

C€ 

t 


Thefe  are  undeniable  fads  ;  they  are  fupport* 
ed  by  the  prophet  Ezekiel,  by  Strabo,  and  the 
Jews  of  Toledo : — thefe  are  all  original  witneflcs; 
neither  could  copy  the  ftory  from  the  other.— • 
Nor  is  ancient,  hiftory  without  a  parallel  of  an 
expedition  full  as  extenfive  and  as  rapid.  The 
conquefts  of  Attila  extended  from  China  to 
Gaul,  and  to  the  extremity  of  Italy*  This 
**  King  run  from  Weft  to  Eaft,  and  from  Elaft  to 
**  Weft,  without  being  once  ftopped  in  his  ca- 
'^  reer. — On  the  other  hand,  Nabuchadonofor  had 
**  ,a  recent  example  before  him :  the  iEthiopian 
Taraca,  or  lliearcon,  conquered  ^gypt  and 
arrived  in  Spain. 

To  a  Prince  ambitious  of  glory  and  greedy 
of  conqueft,  this  was  an  example  too  firefh  in 
memory,  too  favourable,  not  to  fpur  him  on  to 
imitation ;  but  Nabuchadonofor  was  led  by  the 
ftrongeft  of  all  paflions,  that  of  revenge j  to  pur- 
*^  fue  the  Phaenicians  to  the  utmoft  extremities. 
^^  They  had  allied  with  the  Afiatics  againft  him ; 
—to  puniih  them  for  this,  he  befieged  Tyre, 
where',  aftcf  thirteen  years  fpent  in  (kirmiihing 
^^  and  the  lofs  of  his  troops,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
**  ciiy  found  means  to  efcape,  and  to  retire  by 
"  fea  with  all  their  riches,  leaving  him  only  the 
**  bare  walls. — ITiis  called  up  new  pafliqus  of  re- 
*i  venge ;  and  the  ojily  expedient  left  was  to  pur- 
fue  them  in  Africa  and  Spaifi :  by  this  he  was 
furc  of  enriching  his  army,  and  of  ruining  a 
troublefpme  and  pqwerfiil  people. 

This  happened  about  300  years  before  the 
firft  Punic  war :    the  Carthaginians  had  then 
**  but  a  precarious  exiftence ;  and  it  is  evident 
**  they  owed  their  fuccefs  to  the  difafters  of  their 

nei^h- 


C€ 
€€ 


(C 


Ancient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  315 

*^  nd^boufs,  particularly  of  Tyre  their  metro* 
*^  polls,  by  the  efforts  of  this  mighty  Prince." 

Hius  M.  Oebelin;— who  in  a  very  mafterly 
manner,  has  fully  proved  that  Nabuchodonofor 
purfued  the  Phaenicians,  ftep  by  ftep,  from  Tpe 
to  Sicily,  Malta,  and  to  Spain. — ^This  progremvc 
motion  of  the  Conqueror  mud  have  reached  the 
ears  of  lib  in  Spain,  and  have  caufed  new  alarms; 
T— he  therefore  took  the  opportunity  of  flying  to 
the  Britannic  Ifles,  where  we  find  by  the  Irifli  tc- 
cords,  that  the  prophefies  of  Ifaiah  and  of  Jere- 
miah were  wonderfully  fulfilled. 

From  the  time  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  routing 
^  the  Tyrians,  Africans,  Egyptians,  Arabs,  Do- 
rites,  &c.  thefe  people  affembled  and  compofed  ^ 
large  body  of  different  nations,  pofleffing  the 
iflands  and  fea  coafts  of  the  Mediterranean,  efta-^ 
blifliing  a  mixed  religion  wherever  they  wait,  in 
Cyprus,  in  Crete,  in  Greece,  &c.  &c.  and  at 
length  became  a  fwarm  of  pirates,  till  driven  out 
by  Pompey ;  poffefling  the  Mediterranean  near 
600  years.  The  Grecian  Oracles  owe  their  origm 
to  thofe  banditti,  who  made  religion  a  ma(k  for 
their  depredations. 

Thus  we  daily  difcover,  that  ^  the  hiftorical  fad:s 
related  in  the  facred  fcriptures,  and  the  punifli- 
ments  pronounced  againfl:  the  heathens,  by  the 
mouths  of  the  holy  prophets,  are  confirmed  by 
the  joint  concurrence  of  a  multitude  of  heathen 
authors,  who  never  had  an  opportunity  of  read- 
ing thofe  books,  and  cannot  be  fuppofed  to  be 
prejudiced  in  their  favour.  The  miracles  therein 
mentioned  fully  prove,  that  the  perfons  who 
wrought  them  were  commiffioned  by  God :  and 
the  completion  of  the  fevcral  prophecies  and  pre- 

di£):ions 


diftions  therein  cofitamed»  dearly  eTioco  thdff  di- 
vinity ;  fmce  00  creMed  being  cam  without  tbe 
aififtance  pf  Almgbfy  God^  pry  uito  the  womb  of 
futurity,  and  foretel  evenM  fevenl  tgea  befiofe 
they  c»roe  to  p^fs« 

I'he  next  that  ha$  explained  this  paflbge  of  Ez&i 
kiel,  is  Signior  Anton*  VicyrR»  Profeflbr  of  Axh^ 
hie  in  Trinity  College,  Dubluit  **  Algarve  Lufiu 
^^  ab  Arab,  Gharb*  Scribitur  etiam  harb^  warby 
^*  garb,  garv,  erb,  ereb,  europ»  quoriun  fignifi- 
^^  cationei  funt,  box,  vefpera,  occukns,  plaga  oc^ 
^*  cidentalis."  This  learned  Arabic  icholar  quota 
the  authority  of  Zan-eddin^mar^  mentioned  by 
Cebelin,  and  then  concludes,  ^^  Non  ei:go  Jntd< 
^*  lexerunt  notionem  vocia  ^arby  apud  Ezekid, 
<^  ch.  XXX*  V.  5*.  cum  iUam  per  mfceliam^am  turbam 
f^  reddiderunt.  Nee  minus  incpta  eft  Galmct  in* 
<^  terpretatio  ejufdem  vocis,  i.  e,  alios  populos. 
^<  Fallitur  ctiam  Bochartus,  qui  per  vocem  wxrb 
^^  Afiaticam  Arabiam  inteilexit,  quss  jam  defig* 
^^  nata  fuerat  per  vocem  Ghus,  illam  Arabiam  pe« 
^^  cul.  vero  feUcem,  indicantem.  Vox  igitur  vusrb 
^  loco  citato,  Arabiam  utique  fignificat  fed  non 
^*  Afiaticam,  cujus  jam  meminerat  propheta.-^— ^ 
^^  Qoam  igitur  ni(i  Hifpanam-Arabiam^  feu  Hif- 
^*  pania  ipm,  ad  quam  Nabucbodonofor  pcnrenit, 
^^  quamque  (ut  prohpetia  impleretur)  in  ditionem 
**  redegit.  Id  vero  totum  confirmatur  a  Stia* 
<*  bone.'^  (c) 

Thefe  authors  are  fupported  by  Jofephus  and 
Eufebiust  The  Spanifli  hiftorian  Tarapha  places 
them  in  this  order. 

(c)  specimen  Enrmolog.  oftendens  AfSoic,  Liog.  Hifp.  cooi 
Arab. 

Anno 


Ansieni  Hifi^y  of  Inland.  3 1 5 

Anno  S40  ante  Chr,  Phasnices  popuU  Afiatici, 
a  mari  quod  rubrum  yocatur^  in  hoc  aoftrum  pro«» 
ficifcciit£f^  &  banc  incolentes  rcgionem  longia- 
quis  cimtinub  navigationibus  incubucrunt. 

Anno  798  ant.  adv.  Chn  -^yptiipopuH,  fub 
dticc  Tarracbne,  poil  Phacmccs  (refereate  Eufe^ 
bio)  mar^  per  annos  35  obtinucruat. 

An.  764  ant.  Ch.  Milefu  populi,  per  annos  a8 
mare  obtinuerunt,  luide  in  Hifpania  imperium  te- 
nuifle  putantur^  quum  ab  difdem  in  partibus  illis 
per  hoc  tempos  .  civitates  aliquie  inveoiaotur  efie 
conftruftae.  , 

Ann.  571  ant.  Chr.  Nabuchodondbr  hujas  no^ 
minis  fecundus,  .  magni  Nabuchadonofbris  fiUus^ 
terciufque  Chaldseorum  rex,  Hifpanias  occupatt 
tefte  Jofephd,  &  quum  annis  8  regnaflet^  domi«- 
ninm  Hifpaniarum,  ad  Carthaginisnfium  populos 
tranfivit,  teftc  Eufebb*  Cd) 

Laftiy,  The  Authors  of.  the  Univerial  Hiftoryt 
JBefides  the  Tyrians,  ^gypCtana,  and  PharoicianSt 
(fay  they)  who  obtained  looting  and  dominion  in 
Spain,  Eufbbius .  mentions .  ieirieral  other  nations 
who  did  thp  £iimey  before  the  coming  of  the  Car** 
thagmians  \  fuch  as  die  Egyptians  a  fecond  time ; 
•—the  Milefians  ;  next  the  Cariana  ;  the  Leibians 
end  Phocians ;  and  lafl  NiAucbadonofoTf  who  aban- 
doned it  to  the  Gaitfaaginiahs,  though  it  is  likely^ 
that,  as  the  Spanifh  writers  affirm,  a  great  part  of 
that  vail  hoft  which  he  brought. with  him  fettled 
there,  and  built  cities  and  cajtiet^  vibicb  iheyt  eaUed 
by  their  own  or  fome  Cbaldee  nanus  ^  by  wbicb  tbey 
may  bejiill  traced  up  to  the  original,  (e) 

(d)  pVan.  Taraipha  Barcionen.  De  Origin^  ac  Rebns  geftii 
Kegum  Hifpaniae,  1553. 

(€)  Uo.Hift.    Oaar.  Vol  18.  p.  su. 

This 


3 1 6  A  Vindication  rf  the 

This  Nebuchanefar  of  the  Hebrews,  the  Gudarz 
and  Raham  of  the  Perfians,  the  Bakbtnaffar  cS  die 
Arabs,  and  the  Nebucbodonofcr  of  the  Greeks,  ac- 
cording to  all  Oriental  Authors,  was  a  General  of 
Lohorsdb's  army  and  Governor  of  Babylon.  Gu- 
darz had  frequent  battles  with  the  Scythians  of 
Touran :  Lohorafb  had  been  murdered  by  the 
Scythian  King,  as  we  have  related,  and  ihewn  the 
hiftory  coinciding  therewith  in  the  Irifli  hiftory ; 
and  hereunto  we  ihall  add  another  proof,  in  the 
collation  between  the  Perfian  and  Iriih  accounts. 

Lohorafb,  (or  Lohor-afb,)  was  a  cruel  Prince, 
fays  Mircond,  and  on  that  account  was  widi  diffi- 
culty acknowledged  to  be  King.  His  crudty  at 
length  indueed  his  fon  Gujhtajby  or  Kiihtafp,  that 
is,  bcrfe^ared^  (by  the  Greeks  called  r^ojirmtc  and 
Hydafpes)  to  attempt  to  murder  him.  Others  lay 
it.  was  ambition  prompted  him  to  this  rafli  enter* 

{>rize.  However,  his  attempts  having  been  frui^ 
efs,  Guihtafp  fled  to  Turqueftan,  or  Touran, 
that  iS)  to  the  Scythians,  where  he  was  well  re* 
ceived  by  the  Scythian  King,  wbofe  daughter  be* 
ing  enamoured  with  his  perfon,  was  given  to  him 
in  marriage,  on  condition  that  he  mould  make- 
war  on  his  father  Lohorafb* 

This  coming  to  the  ears  of  Lohorafb,  he  imme* 
diately  fent  the  Royal  Tage  or  Crown  of  Pcrfia  to 
Guihtafb,  and  retiring  to  Balkh,  refigned  the  Sor 
vereignty  into  his  hands.  He  was  jiot  Jong  re- 
tired in  Balkh,  before  Arjajb^  nephew  of  Farfiab, 
King  of  the  Oriental  Scythians,  befieged  the 
town,  took  it,  and  put  Lohorafb  to  death. 

This  flory  is  told  in  a  very  different  manner  by 
another  Arabian  Author,  named  Kbondemir ;  be 
fays,  that  Lohorafb  always  fhewed  a  greater  love 

for 


Aneleitt  Hi/hry  eflfelancU  %  i  y 

for  his  nq>hew  than  for  his  natural  children, 
ixrhich  induced  Gufhtafp  to  retire  to  the  Greeks, 
whofe  King  was  Caifar.  He  continued  to  live  in-* 
cognito  at  the  Court  of  this  Prince,  till  one  day 
there  was  a  K^^^^  annual  affembly,  at  which  Gufh- 
taib  was  preient.  It  was  the  cuftom  for  the  Prin- 
celTcs  to  choofe  a  hufband  at  pleafure  out  of  this 
aflembly  (f )  j  the  mark  of  her  choice  was  by  pre- 
fenting  an  orange,  and  Gufhtaib  was  the  *  happy 
man.  *  The  father  was  much  furprized,  that  (he 
ihould  fbew  this  favour  to  a  ftranger ;  but  as  it 
had  been  a  long  eftabliihed  cuftom,  he  gave  his 
confent,  and  made  a  law  to  aboliih  the  annual  af- 
fembly. The  Prince  banifhed  them  from  his  fight 
for  a  confiderable  time ;  at  length,  confented  to 
fee  him,  provided  he  would  undertake  to  rid  the 
.country  of  two  monfters  that  had  ravaged  moft 
part  of  the  ftate.— Having  accompliflied  this,  he 
was  admitted  to  favour.  Gufhtafb  took  this  op- 
portunity to  prevail  on  the  Grascian  to  refufe  pay- 
ment of  the  annual  tribute  to  Lohorafb  (g).  The 
Periian  King  forthwith  conceived  that  fuch  a  dar- 
ing proceeding  could  only  be  propofed  by  his  fon 
Gufhtafb  ;  and  having  been  confirmed  in  it  by  his 

* 

(f )  The  Fair  of  Tailten,  iq  Irifh  Hiftoty^  v^as  an  Annual 
Ailembly,  where. marriages  were  contraded.  Keating,  p.  220. 
See  the  Irifh  ceremony  of  the  Golden  Apple  or  Ball,  ia  the 
Conciufan,    Ch.  X. . 

(g)  This  pafiage  fhews  the  miftake  of  Khondemir,  or  the 
tranihtor  DTIerbelot ;  for  it  was  Tonran  or  Scytbia  on  the 
Oxus  was  tributary  to  Iran  or  Perfia  and  not  Greece. ---It  is  to 
be  obfervedy  that,  after  the  conqueft  of  Touran  by  Kai*kofri, 
though  the  people  were  left  to  live  under  their  own  laws  and 
their  own  princes,  yet  they  were  obliged  to  own  the  fupcriority 
of  the  monarchs  of  Iran^  and  to  pay  them  a  confiderable  tri- 
bute.    Un.  Hift.  V.  J.  p.  379,  8vo, 

am- 


3i8  jt  Vindkatm  tf  ibi 

ambafladors^  he  immediately  prefented  the  ctowll 
of  Periia  to  turn,  and  feated  him  ia  the  royaJ 
throne. 

Mircond  fays  the  daughter  of  the  SeytbistttKing 
married  to  GuDitafp  was  named  Catabun  ;  and, 
inftead  of  an  orange  ufed  at  the  elefkion  of  a  fauf« 
band,  he  makes  it  a  golden  apple,  (liidded  with 
jewels.     (See  conclufion  of  this  chapter.*) 

Gufhtafp  being  feated  in  the  throne  of  Perfia, 
and  Knowing  the  great  ilrength  of  the  TouraniaAS 
or  Scythians^  built  a  wall  140  para£angs  long  (240 
leagues)  to  feparate  Iran  from  Touran,  i.  e,  Per-» 
fia  from  Scythia.  In  this  Princess  reign  appeared 
Zerduft  2d,  (Zoroafter)  the  legiilator  of  tne  Gue^ 
bres  or  Firc-woribippers.  Guihtafp  frequently 
retired  to  a  mountain  to  read  the  book  Zend^  ot 
the  Bible  of  the  Fire-worihippers,  that  Zerduft  had 
prcfcnted  to  him«  Notwichftanding  this  waU,  Ar« 
giafb  King  of  Scythia  found  means  to  plunder  Kho« 
rafan,  to  take  Balkh,  where  Lohoraib  was  killed, 
and  to  drive  Guihtafp  to  the  mountains  of  Par« 
thia,  where  he  reiled  in  inacceilible  pafles. 

Khondemir  accounts  for  this  ftep  of  the  Scy-* 
thians  in  this  manner :  Gu&tafp  fuffered  himfeif 
to  be  mifled  by  Zarduft ;  aiid  not  fatisfied  with 
the  eftablifliment  of  Magi/m  in  Iran  or  Perfla,  he 
prevailed  on  Gu&tafp,  not  only  to  refufe  the  tri-^ 
bute  or  fubfidies  he  nad  been  accuftomed  to  fur* 
ni(h  Arjafp,  but  to  write  to  him,  to  endeavour  to 
prevail  on  him  tp  adopt  this  new  religion  ;  which 
provoked  Arjafp  to  march  into  Jran.'-^At  length 
Asfendiar,  fon  of  Guihtafp,  drove  him  back  to 
Scythia,  and  obliged  the  bcvthians  to  conflrud: 
fire-towers,  and  adopt  the  religion  of  Zarduft. 

Irish 


JncknC  Hift$ry  rf  Inland.  319 


Iriah  History  twrefpwding  wUb  the  preceding 

P£«L«tAN  History. 

LAOGHAIRE,  or  Laohare  Lorc^  was  Son  of 
Ugan  mar ;  he  laid  claim  to  the  government  and 
iiied  himfelf  in  the  throne  of  Ireland ;  he  was  a 
defcendant  from  Heremon.  His  mother  was  a 
Frangey  i.  c.  Farganah(h),  her  name  was  Cai/ar 
Crutbacby  a  daughter  of  the  King  of  the  Frange. 
Lore  fignifics  cruel ;— Jie  was  perfidioufly  flain  by 
his  brother  Cobbtaig  Caolmbreagj  at  Didion  Riagb^ 
near  the  banks  of  the  Barro,  who  alfo  attempted 
to  murder  his  grandfon  Maotn^  called  Labhar* 
Loingfeacb^  or  the  Book-^HorJe^ared  Prince :  but 
his  mends  conveyed  him  to  the  Frangs,  fome  fay 
to  Armenia^  where  he  was  kindly  received  by  the 
King  of  the  Frangs,  (i.  e.  Scythians).  Laohare 
Lore  being  murthered,  his  brother  Cobhthac  Ca- 
olbreag  fet  the  crown  upon  his  own  head :  but 
vengeance  foon  overtook  him,  for  he  was  at 
length  fet  upon  and  flain  by  Maoin. 

maoin^  or  Labbar'^Loingfeacb^  fucceeded  him ; 
be  was  called  Labbar^  or  the  Book,  becaufe  a 

(h)  My  copy  of  Keating  has  Frange,  which  Is  cenatnt/  a  cor- 
rupcion  of  farganah^  the  name  of  the  coantries  beyond  the 
OznSy  (viz.  Touran  or  Southern  Sc7thia)the  metropolis  of  which 
bears  the  fame  name.  It  is  fometimes  called  Andimhian  and 
Andugian  (the  Didion  or  Dighion  Riogh  of  our  Iriinj  thouj^ 
properly  fpeaking  \x  u  one  of  its  dependencies,  as  well  as  Coba 

and  Nc^.    lyHerbelot. The  Engliih  Tranflaior  «f  Keatiffg 

will  have  this  to  be  France  or  Armema^T^kt  youtichoice. 
Reader.  Sec  Engli/h  Keating,  Fol.  p.  i6a. 

certain 


320  A  VhuUcation  tf  the 

certain  Draoi,  Dru^  (i.  e.  Zarduft)  prefented  hioi 
with  a  book,  and  afked,  Can  Loingfeacb  (lablwi 
]•  e.)  read?  it  wa$  replied.  He  can;  then,  fays 
the  Draou  he  Ihatl  be  called  Labbta-Loingfeacb(})^ 
He  was  called  Ldngjeach^  that  is,  Borfe-eary  be- 
caule  his  ears  were  remarkably  long.  This  Draoi 
planted  a  willow-tree,  which  being  afterwards  cut 
down  was  made  into  a  Harp  for  the  King's  Mufi- 
cian,  but  the  inftrument  would  found  but  one 
tune,  and  that  was.  Da  cbluais  Cbapuil  ar  habbra 
Loingfeacb^  i.  e.  Labhra  Loingfeach  has  the  two 
ears  of  a  horfe.  (k) 

This  Prince  was  a  learned  and  valiant  man,  and 
acquired  fuch  reputation  when  he  commanded  the 
army  of  the  If  ranges,  that  Moriat,  the  daughter  of 
Scoriat,  the  King  of  Fear-more,  charmed  with  the 
relation  of  his  exploits,  conceived  a  wonderful  af- 
feftion  for  him,  and  to  difcover  her  pafEon  em- 
ployed an  eminent  Mufician,  one  Craftiney  to  car- 
ry a  letter  to  Frange^  witb  a  noble  prejent  ofjewels^ 
and  to  deliver  them  to  him  as  a  teftimony  of  her 
love.  Labhra  was  refolved  to  vindicate  and  pro- 
fecute  his  right  to  the  Crown  of  Irinn,  (u  e.  Iran^ 
Perfia)  and  when  he  had  communicated  his  defign 
to  feme'  of  the  principal  minifters  of  the  Frang 
Court  that  were  his  friends,  and  concerned  for  his 
intereft,   they  took  an  opportunity  to  prefs  the 

(i)  There  was,  it  feems,  np  great  learning  among  the  Per- 
dans  before  the  time  of  Zardufht  (Zoroaib-es)  who  is  fuppofed 
to  have  flourished  under  GufKrafp,  i.  e.  Darius  Hyilafpis.  (Uo. 
Hift.) 

(k)  Zerduft  is  faid  to  have  planted  a  young  Cyprefs,  which  io 
a  miraculous  manner  grew  up  in  one  night  to  be  a  great  tree: 
this  was  to  convince  GuHitafpy  or  Horfe-ear,  that  he  was  a  real 
prophet  fix)m  God.     (Hjde,  Rol.  Pcrf.  Vet.) 

^'   King 


jtncient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland*  J^i 

King  to  affift  him  in  the  recovery  of  his  right.— 
The  King  of  Frange,  convinced  of  the  jufticc  of 
his  caufe,  complied  with  their  requcft,  and  gave 
orders  for  a  body  of  troops  to  be  got  ready,  (and  a 
number  of  Ihips ;  with  thefe  they  fet  fail  and  land- 
ed in  Loch-Gorman,  i.  e.  the  harbour  of  Wex- 
ford). Labhra  foon  furprizcd  the  ufurper,  and 
put  him  to  the  fword  ;  on  which  he  was  proclaim- 
ed King  of  Irinn,  (i>.  e.  Iran,  Perfia)  If  a  reafon 
fhould  be  afked,  why  this  Prince  chofc  to  fly  to  the 
Frange^  and  feck  refuge  there,  rather  than  to  any 
other  country  ?  we  are  to  confider,  that  he  was 
nearly  related  by  blood  to  the  King  of  Frange,  and 
there  was  always  a  drift  alliance  between  Irinn 
and  Frange.  (1)    Keating,  fol.  ed.  p.  i6i,  &c. 


Remark. 

One  circumftance  (fays  Mn  Richardfon)  wjiich 
muft  have  greatly  contributed  to  the  prcfervation 
of  written  and  traditional  hiflory  in  the  Eaft,  i^ 
pride  of  blood ;  upon  which  their  great  men  value 

(1)  Afrafiab  or  Farfiab,  9th  King  of  the  Piflidadian  Dynafty, 
was  fo  named  becaufe  he  was  ab  father,  Parfi  of  the  Perfians.— 
Totitar  les  fiinillef  Turques  qui  oHt  h\t  du  bruic  dans  le  mofide^ 
pretendent  defcendre  de  ce  grand  Conquerant.  Selgiuk  fooda- 
teur  de  la  Monarchic  des  SeTgiucides  voulaic  que  l*on  criit  qu'il 
etoic  le  34nie  de  fes  defcendknts,  en  ]igne  droite  k  mafculine : 
&  tes  Monaft^ues  Ottomans  qui  pr^tendant  toucher  aux  Selgiu- 
cidios  par  la  families  d'Ogouz  iChan,  prennent  volon tiers  dans 
leurs  titres  ceiui  d'Afraftab,  tant  pour  marquer  leur  noblefle ; 
que  pouT  faire  cftimcr  leur  valeur,  particulierrement  depuis 

u'ils  pnt  dans  les  dernier  temps  compond  des  grands  avantages 

ur  les  Perfans* 

X  them- 


?, 


3^2  A  Yindkaiion  of  the 

themfelves  far  beyond  the  proudeft  European 
grandee.  Genealogy  has  consequently  been  cul- 
tivated with  fingular  attention. Seljuck,  the 

founder  of  the  Seljukian  dynady  of  the  Turks^ 
claimed  kindred  to  Afrafiab,  an  ancient  King  oJF 
Scythia  or  Touran ; — and  one  of  the  firft  cares  of 
Tamerlane  was,  to  afcertain  his  telationlhip  to 
Jengiz  Khan  ; — farther  it  was  unneceflary  to  go» 

I  need  not  acquaint  my  Readers,  how  much 
the  pride  of  blood  prevails  in  Ireland  :  In  the  an- 
cient records  before  ^s,  we  find  the  Seanachies 
have  worked  up  the  (lories  of  Heber  and  Here- 
mon  with  the  early  DynafUes  of  the  Perfians. 
They  were  in  fad  once  one  people  ;  but  the  dif- 
tin£tion  of  feparate  nations  was  certainly  made 
before  their  anceftors  left  the  Eail ;  and  before 
their  Genealogifts  venture  to  trace  the  anceftors 
of  their  Kings,  they  will  do  rWht  in  examining 
minutely  the  early  hiftories  of  the  Iranians  and' 
Touranians.  (m) 

We  have  fliewn  the  origin  of  the  great  divifion 
between  the  Scythians  and  Perfians  :  that  the  for- 
mer were  pretty  much  fubdued  before  the  time  of 
Raham  or  Nebuchadonofor  :  yet  they  had  ftrength 
fuiEcient,  even  then,  to  drive  Guihtaib  to  Arme- 
nia, and  to  poiTefs  his  kingdom  ; — is  it  then  to  be 
wondered  at^  if  Raham,  in  this  fcene  of  confu- 

(m)  The  Libcr  Lecanu>,  fol.  1 3,  fays,  that  (bme  of  the  Tu- 
atha  Dadann  came  to  Ireland  in  the  laft  year  of  Cambaotb^ 
i.  e.  Cambyfes  fon  of  Cir,  i.  e.  Cyrus,  and  that  fome  of  the 
Milefiaiis  came  in  the  5th  year  of  Alexander's  reign,  that  Alex- 
ander that  fought  Daire-mor,  i.  c.  DariUs  Magnus;  and  that 
thefe  Milefians  brought  with  them  an  account  of  the  divifion  of 
Alexander's  anny  among  his  Generals.  Others  came  to  Ireland 
in  that  very  year  wherein  Alexaixier  defeated  Daire  mor. 

fion, 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  323 

fion,  ihould  fet  him&lf  up  as  King  of  Babylon, 
and' do  his  utmoft  to  drive  fuch  powerful  enemies 
as  the  Scythians  of  Oman  and  Touran  before  him, 
together  with  the  Canaanites.  It  appears  that  he 
did^  and  at  length  blocked  them  up  in  Tyre,  from 
whence  they  efcaped  to  Spain,  and  from  thence 
to  Ireland,  Brittain,  and  Gaul :  from  Brittain  and 
Gaul  they  were  again  driven  to  Ireland,  the  North 
of  Scotland,  and  to  Mann,  where  their  defcend- 
ants  ftill  remain,  having  mod  wonderfully  pre- 
ferved  their  ancient  language  and  traditions,  (n) 
The  hiftory  of  Ireland  therefore  becomes  of  much 
confequence  to  the  Wcftern  World  j  and  whoever 
will  take  the  pains  to  collate  the  ancient  Perfic 
and  the  ancient  Iriih  hiflory,  will  find  many  more 
ftriking  coincidences,  than  I  have  enumerated, 
provided  they  have  fome  knowledge  of  both  lan- 
guages. We  know  very  little  of  Afiatic  hiftory  as 
yet,  particularly  of  the  ancient  Perfians :  the  dif- 
coveries  we  may  exped  from  the  Afiatic  Society 
of  Literature,  will  undoubtedly  one  day  throw 
greater  lights  on  the  hiftory  I  am  now  vindicat- 
ing \  and  I  (latter  myfelf  the  Reader  has  feen  fuf- 
ficient  to  wipe  off  the  afperfion,  of  its  having  been 
the  work  of  ignorant  monks  of  the  6th,   7tb,  or 

(n)  Coirpri  mtifc  do  rafidhe  an  Erinn  a  tiribh  Bretain,  ar  in 
tan  ro  badh  mor  neart  nan'  Gaoldel  for  Breath nac  ro  randfat  Ai* 
bain  etorra  iferanda,  7  ro  (ircach  durais  (die  caruic)  7  ni  ba 
Lughse  no  tnebhdau  Gaoidhil  fria  muir  an  oir.  i .  muir  an  deas 
I.  Cbire-brecain,  idir  Eirenn  7  Albain.     i.  e^ 

Cairbri  mufc  voyaged  from  Eirinii  (Ireland)  to  Brittain ;  for 
when  the  Iriih  were  more  powerful  than  the  Brittons,  they  di* 
vided  the  lands  of  Albania  between  thep,  and  they  dwelt  in 
every  habitation ;  there  is  no  account  at  what  time  tfa^y  tra* 
verled  the  Coire  breacain,  that  is,  the  Eaftern  Sea  that  lies  be* 
twees!  Jrelind)and  Albania.    (Cormac  M^Cuilan.  Glof5.) 

X  2  8th 


5*4 


A  Yindidttiah  ef  the 


8tfa  centuries :  If  tfiofe  monks  hitd  nfidi^rftood 
Greek  and  Latin,  which  I  much  doubt,  Ae  Aiftte- 
riak  were  tiot  to  be  found  in  any  aulhorfe  in  tbc^e 
languages :  and  the  Arat^an  and  PlcrfiaA  Author! 
who  treat  on  this  fubjcd,  have  been  oiily  iA  p»t 
tranflated  whhin  this  century  : — ^In  fliort,  we  knew 
little  df  them  before  the  learned  and  laborious 
BTHerbelot,  who  pubfiflied  his  Bibliothe^ue  Ori- 
entile  in  1776. 


-G  H  A  P» 


1        t 


jtttdent  Bi/bry  tf  itthnd,  525 


CHAP.      IX. 


OF  THE 


MILESIAN   EXPEDITION, 

From  ^in  to  Irelaodi  drawn  ^m  SpanUh  Avthon. 

fy-4M*  Tsrsfha  Barieonen.  de  aripne  at  ttktu  g^ 
Regim  Hijfania  iibir.^^-'^-^Jntverpiaj  i5S3* 

p.  II.  Hy berniam  item  Infulam  non  procul  ab 
AngGa,  ab  Ibro  duce  Hifpatio  nominatatn  ferunt^ 
qui  primus  magna  homiaum  congregata  muhitu- 
aine,  eam  occupavit.  Sive  (ut  alii  fcntiuut)  ab 
Ibero  flumine  Hifpanias  celeberrimo. 

Pedro  Mexia.  Hijl.  Imp. 

SURE  itis  that  in  the  Jays  of  Gurgwintiusor  Gur- 
guntius  King  of  Britain,  the  Chief  Governor  of 
Bayon^  with  four  brethren  Spaniards,  two  of  which 
are  faid  to  be  Hiberus  and  Hermion,  not  ihe  fon3 
(as  ibme  think)  of  Gathelus,  but  fome  other  per- 
haps, that  were  defcended  of  him  ^  who  under* 
ftanding  that  divers  of  the  Weftern  Ifles  were  emp^ 
ty  of  ii^abitants,  aflembling  a  great  company  of 
men,  women,  and  children,  embarked  witli  the 
fame  in  Sixty  great  Veflels,  and  proceeded  to  Ire^* 
land. 

Thus 


^26  A  Vindicathn  tf  the 

Thus  itfcetneth  certainly,  that  the  Spaniards  of 
the  north  parts  of  Spain,  inhabiting  about  the 
countries  of  Bifcaie  and  Gallicia,  came  and  peo- 
pled Ireland,  as  both  their  own  hiftories  and  the 
Britifh  do  wholly  agree — but  from  whence  they 
came  firil,  to  inhabit  Spain,  cannot  by  me  be 
avouched.  ' 

N.  B.  This  paflage  is  tranflated  in  Tim^s 
Store-boti/fj  printed  in  Lo;idoi>.  1619,  and  dedi- 
cated to  Sir  I*hil.  Herbert,  Knt.  of  the  Bath. 

Padre  Pineda  en  nUmat^.     Ecelcf,  L.  27.  C.  12. 

Hibemia,  one  of  the  Iflands  adjacent  to  England 
and  about  half  its  fize,  is  fo  called^  according  to 
fome,  from  the  winter  feafon,  becaufeof  the  length 
pi  the  winter  there ;  Oihers  fay  from  Hyberus  a 
Spaniard,  who  took  poITefEon  of  and  peopled  it 
with  a  great  number  of  Spaniards — others  fay, 
that  the  inhabitants  of  the  banks  of  Hybero,  now 
cailled  the  Ebro^  were  tbqfe  who  peopled  it. 

Tefora  de  la  lingua  Cqftellana  por  D.  Seb.  de  Cobar- 

ruvias.     Madrid^  16*11. 

The  fourfirft  books  of  the  general  chronicle  of 
Spain,  which  were  abridged  by  Florian  de  Campo 
in  Zamora  1 5.  44  fol.  fay,  that  the  King  Brigo  of 
Spain,  fent  inhabitants  to  a  great  liland  which  is  at 
prefent  named  Ireland,  and  formerly  called  Hiber- 
nia,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  England,  in  order 
that  thcfy  might  take  pofleflion  of  it  and  peopled  it, 
and  that  thofe  who  went  thither,  were  called  Bri- 
gantes. — I  remember,  fays  de  Campo,  that  in  a 
ftorm  at  fca,  having  taken  flielter  in  the  harbour  of 

Catafurdc 


Ancient  Hifiory  (f  Ireland*  327 

» 

Cataforde,  (a)  the  inhabitants  of  that  place,  and 
many  others  of  the  country  round,  fhewed  greajt 
fatisradion  at  feeing  us  (Spaniards)  and  todk  us 
by  thehandin  token'of  friendfhip,  telling  us,  that 
they  were  df  Spanifli  extraftion. 

There  were  other  ancient  people  of  England, 
called  Brigantes,  who  it  is  aif^red  were  originally 
Spaniards  }  they  inhabited  the  diftrift  in  which  now 
(lands  the  City  of  Briftol,  and  the  town  of  Galcz 
fronting  Ireland,  an  liland  vcrv  near  its  coafts  to 
the  weft,  (b)  It  is  indifputed  tnat  from  thefe  Bri- 
gantes, after  they  had  multiplied  confiderably  in 
that  country,  they  pafled  over  to  Ireland,  and  this 
a^ecs  with  the  records  of  Ireland,  who,  as  we 
haTe  faid,  publicly  avow  themfelves  to  have  beeja 
of  Spaniih  defcent. 

Hiftoire  generate  cTE/pagne^  par  Jean  de  Ferretof 

iraduite  par  D^Hermilly. 

D'autres  Efpagnols  paiferent  en  Sidle  &  y  fixe- 
rent  leur  demeure,  Quelques  ffavans  pr^tendent 
que  ce  pais  fut  anciennement  appelle  Sicanie  du 
nom  de  leur  chef.  II  y  eut  d'autres  Efpagnoles  qui 
allerent  en  Irelande. 

Hiftdre  de  Portugalj  8  torn.  1  flmo.     Tom.  i .  p.  6, 

Lorfque  deux  peuples  fortent  de  la  meme  fourcCi 
quoique  dans  la  fuite  des  terns  il  arrive  parmi  eux 

(a)  Waterford.  Keating  mentions  this  Author,  in  the  hiftory  ot 
Milefius :  the  Englifh  tranflator  has  omitted  the  paflage. 

(b)  The  words  of  the  Span  i/K  author  are»  la  ciud&d  de  BHftol 
J  la  villa  de  Galez  frontero  de  Irlando,  ifla  muy  cercana  de  fiu 
riberas  al  occidente. 

.The  author  certainly  meant  Tierra  de  Galez,  inftead  of  Villa 
de  Galez  j  the  fenfe  would  then  be,  in  which  flands  the  City  of 
Briftol*  and  the  Country  of  Wales,  oppoiite  to  Ireland. 

defchan«i 


528  A  Vindication  ^  iht 

des  changemens  confiderables  dans  Icurs  habits, 
ieurs  moeurs,  leurs  ufages,  Icur  langag^»  dans 
leurs  figures  meme,  ils  conierveiit  toujours  quei- 
quc  trace  de  leur  ancienne  rciTemUanoe. 

Telle  eft  celle  qu'on  trouve  entre  les  Iberians  t^ 
les  Hibcmiens,  toux  deux,  fortis  des  aacieas  Ibe- 
riens. 

The  Iberians  of  Afia  were  originally  $cytl|iaiis, 
divided  at  length  irxto  Armenians  and  Perfians: 
they  are  fuppofed  by  fome  Authors  to  have  becm 
the  Iberians  of  Spain,  tranfportcd  there  by  Naboi- 
codrofor,  or  Nebuchadonofor,  as  we  learn  froa 
a  fragment  of  Megaftbenes  preferTed  in  Eufebius. 
Strabo '  \m  the  fan>e  remark,  but  as  Voflius  and 
Bochart  obferve,  Hifpanos  ^fle  ^lonos  Iberum  ia 
Afia.  Voflius  (C.  33.  de  IdoloL)  takes  the  proper 
ipethod  to  prove  they  were  one  people :  The  Afi- 
atick  Iberians,  fays  he,  worfhippcd  the  Heavens, 
the  Sun  and  the  Moon :  fo  did  the  Iberians  of 
Spain*.  ' 

The  Aiiadc  Iberians  paid  a  particular  vitifteration 
to  Mars,  who  is  faid  to  have  been  a  Thraciaa,  an 
ancient  Colony  of  Scytbia^ns  :  Sz:  Iberia  babuit  ho- 
mines, ut  Strabo  narrat,  bellicofos  &  Scydiarum 
more  ac  3ar«atarmn  yiycnxes. 

They  werfc  in  truth  all  Scythians,  and  all  wpr- 
ihippea  the  Deity  Mars  under  the  fame  name,  viz. 
UiHh^  a  iiamc  well  known  for  the  God  of  War  in 
the  Irifli  MSS.  (c)    Sec  Cljap.  %.  Mythology. 

{c)  It  is  alfb  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  coumty  between  the 
Euxioe  and  Cafpian  Sea,  is  named  Iberia  and  Albaaia,  that  is  die 
,£aft  and  Weft  Countr7,  viz.  "^2:^  and  {MD^M  tbefe  3eas  lying  due 
Eaft  and  Weft  of  each  other,  in  die  fame  manner  as  di/s  two  if- 
lands  of  Britain  and  Ireland,  which  alfo  received  the  names  of 
Iberia  and  Albania  on  the  fame  account :  the  names  aiv  Irifh  and 
Phseiiicifui  as  we  bave  ihewn  in  the  Introdudion. 

Scythae 


Andtm  HyUry  iffreiqnd.  309 

Scytb^'per  acinacen  jurarent,  ut  Lucianua  19 
Toxari  refi^rt ;  non  tarn  eo  videtur  fpe£lafr«>  qua4 
acinacen  crederunt  Deum ;  fed  quia  MariU  cflc 
fyitti)oiu^i  putarent.  'Quare,  ft  Hifpani  Iberuih 
Aftae  faerint  propago^  blue  fortaiTe  Martis  cukiim 
.^^cceperint.  Martem  quidem  lA  Acciy  Tarxacoii^ 
jnenfts  HUpania£  oppido^  -divmoB  s^deptum  hoBores^ 
teftis  nobis  Macrobius,  Lt  i«  Satura.  C«  19*  Ac<^ 
otani,  lAquit,  Hifpaaia  g^as,  fimulacrum  Mards 
radiis  ornatum  maxima  religione  celcbranty  Neton^ 
vocantes*  (Vofs.  de  Idol.  ibidO  Neton  i«  here 
inade  tbe  accufative  cafe  of  our  Neicb,  fomeci^ics 
written  Neidh. 

Vamo  and  Pliny  place  the  Iberians  and  Periians, 
^8  Ccdoni^  in  Spain,  but  neither  have  dcfcribed  the 
roule  of  their  miration  :  thC:  Iriih  hiftory  detaiU 
<jhe  particulars*  t>ec  Ch.  4.*— it  produces  tbQ  fao)^ 
Authority  .as  Voifius  brings,  with  rafpe^  to  ih^ 
>i|ftineofa  dei^y;  and  the  Acctfani  were  »0t  of 
Tarracofi^  but  of  Turdutani  the  Scat  of  the  Phpf^ 
niciaas  191  $pain.  Acd,  Julia  Gemella^  ubi  ia 
antiqua  infcriptione  extat  integrum  nomen,  Colo*- 
^a  Julia  G^mella  Accitana,  qu^  hodie  ell  Oua- 
dix*  (d) . 

Aaothep  ftrong  proof  of  the  Spanifh  Cplony,  X 
draw  frpQi  the  n»m^  of  a  very  extenftve  tribe  fett 
tied  in  the  South  of  Ireland,  called  Clanna  Baoif^ 
gaine  or  Bifgaine^  that  is,  the  Bifcaynan  Tribe* 
They  maike  a  great  figure  in  the  Annals  of  Ireland, 
in  the  third  and  fourth  Ceetories.  There  wsis  a 
territory  named  Corca-Baifcinn  after  this  tribe: 
The  celebrated  Fionn  Mac  Cumal,  or  Mac  Cuil,  is 

(dj  Nkjaofim.  Topogr.  Hlfpaiiix. 

called^ 


cc 
cc 


cc 
cc 


330  A  Vindication  of  the 

called  fionn  ua  Baifcne^  a  charader  drawn  firom 
the  Perfian  Rojium  and  Asfendyar  of  which  in  its 
proper  place. 

In  the  Annals  of  Inisfallen  belonging  to  Trinity 
College,  is  the  following  Note,  **  Clanna  Baifgine 
*'  i.  c.  Filii  Bafgneorum  vocabantur,  Phenicia 
**  cenfendi  funt  origines  :  nee  etiam  a  primogeni- 
*•  tore  quodam  Baoifgne  nominato  ita  dittos  exif- 

tinio,  fed  potius  a  Vafconibus  Cantabrise  (ex  qua 

regione  Milefium  noftrum  Hifpanum  in  banc 
^^  inlulam  cum  fuis  antiqmtus   tranfmigrafle  tra- 

ditum  eft)  nominatas  &  progenitas  fui^e  noflras 

ejufmodi  Cobortes  Bafgineas." 

There  was  another  ancient  Tribe  in  Ireland, 
called  Hm  Tarji^  that  is,  the  Clan  of  Tarjiy  which 
muft  be  a  Corruption  of  Tarfis,  which  we  have 
ifaewn  from  good  Authority  was  Tarteflus.  Thcfc 
are  faid  not  to  have  been  Gadelians,  but  the  Abo- 
rigines of  Spain,  who  accompanied  them  to  Ireland.' 
Tarfis  is  faid  to  be  the  Grandfon  of  Japhet,  whom 
others  named  Tubal.  See  Note  (a)  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  Chapter. 

Finally,  from  Roman  Hiftory  we  draw  another 

{)roofof  aSpanifli  Colony  coming  to  the  Britannic 
Acs  in  the  time  of  Julius  Casfar  :  it  was  probably 
the  lad  expedition  from  Spain  to  Ireland.  Dion 
Caffius  (e)  informs  us,  *'  that  when  Caefar  came 
**  Praetor  into  Hifpania  veterior,  he  made  war  on 
•*  the  H(Pnn/«/ a  people  of  Lufitania,  andinalhort 
•'  time  he  defeated  and  conquered  them.  The 
deftrudHon  of  this  people  fo  terrified  their  neigh- 
bours, that  they  determined  to  leave  their  habi^ 


cc 


(e)  Edit.  Srcphand.  L.  37.  p.  5,  &c. 

**  tations 


Ancient  Hl/iory  tf  Ireland.  331 

*  « 

•*  tations,  and  cities,  ind  retire  with  their  families 
**  beyond  the  Dourcv 

''  But  Caefar  having  notice  of  this  refolution, 
"  prevented  their  putting  it  into  execution,  for  he 
**  fell  on  them  before  they  fct  out  on  their  jour- 
,**  ney,  defeated  them  and  tooTc  their  cities.  At 
**  the  fame  time  news  came  that  the  Hermini  had 
*'  revolted,  and  had  laid  an  ambufcade  with  an 
*'  intent  to  cut  him  off  in  hi«  return.  Hereupon 
*^  Csefar  took  a  diflferent  route,  attacked  the  Hfr- 
**  mini  again,  defeated  them  and  drove  thofe  that 
*•  fled  into  an  Ifland,  not  far  diftant  from  the 
*'  Continent,  and  then  manning  -fome  barks,  he 
**  attacked  them  in  the  Ifland,  but,  the  Hermini 
**  repulfed  the  Romans  with  great  flaughter,  and 
"  forced  them  to  retreat  bacK  to  the  main  land. 
•'  This  obliged  Caefar  to  fend  to  Cadiz  for  larger 
**  Ships,  with  which  he  pafled  over  to  the  Ifland, 
**  deftroyed  fome  of  the  Hermini^  and  drove  the 
*^*  reft  out  of  the  Ifland. 

**  The  Ifland  into  which  the  Hermini  fled,  being 
**  i;educed,  Caefar  flood  out  to  Sea  with  his  fleet, 
**  cruifed  along  the  Coafts  of  the  Bracarl  and  Gal- 
••  liciaj  and  doubling  Cape  Finijlerre^  failed  along 
•*  the  northern  Coafts  of  Gallicia  (in  the  bay  of 
**  Bifcay,)  and  made  a  defcent  on  the  City  of^C^- 
**  runna^  the  inhabitants  whereof,  terrified  at  the 
"•*  fight  of  the  Roman  Fleet,  immediately  furren- 
••  dercd  to  him.'* 

From  this  minute  detail  of  Caefar*s  tranfaftions 
in  purfuing  the  Hermini^  it  is  evident  they  did  not 
attempt  to  land  again  on  the  Spanifli  Coaft,  or  [to 
turn  into  the  Bay  of  Bifcay,  where  Caefar's  fleet 
would  have  again  purfued  them.     The  Wind  muft 

have 


332  A  Vindication  rf  the 

have  beea  SoiKherly,  to  have  carried  CadEu:  clear 
of  Nerium  or  Cape  Finifter,  the  direft  route  to  Ire- 
land. We  hear  nothing  of  the  Hermni  in  Gaul 
or  in  Britain^  but  we  find  the  Clanna  Heremon  i4 
Ireland*  Can  there  be  a  doubt  of  thefe  people 
having  been  the  Hermini  of  Spain,  efpecially  if  wc 
confider  that  Csefar  followed  them  at  Sea,  half  the 
way  from  Spain  to  Ireland.  This  tribe  I  think  wa$ 
originally  of  Armenia^  defcended  from  Herman 
Son  of  Gelam^  who  defcended  the  Euphrates,  and 
formed  the  Phaenicians  of  the  Red  Sea.  (f ; 

Extrail  of  a  Letter  from  J.  Talbot  Dillon,  Esq^^ 

to  the  Author. 

*•  Agreeable  to  your  dcfire  of  communicating 
any  intormation  that  might  occur  in  the  courfe  of 
my  reading,  relating  to  the  peopling  of  Ireland 
{rom  Spain,  I  herewith  fend  you  an  extrad  from  a 
writer  ex  profcffo  on  the  Subjed,  Don  Frandfco 
Huerta,  member  of  the  Spanilh  Academy,  and 
Author  of  a  Treatife  entitled  Efpana  PrimitivOf 
which  I  have  lately  received  from  Madrid  j  Thi$ 
work  is  in  two  vols,  icimo  (g)  j  and  as  it  may  not 
be  eafily  obtained  in  Ireland,  I  am  to  requeft  your 
acceptance  of  it. 

The  Author  informs  us^  that  after  twelve  years 
dofe  applieation  to  his  fubjed,  he  luckily  difcover<- 
ed  feveral  ancieiit  Manulcripts,  ^mongft  others, 
the  valuable  Chronicle  of  Betrus  Casfarauguftus, 
which  he  promifcs  to  publifh,  and  to  give  full  infoc«- 

(0  Sec  my  Iri/h  Gnmmar  firft  Edit.  Preface  p.  xlifil  for 
a  niore  particular  account  of  the  HermiBi. 
(g)  Primed  at  Madrid,  1738. 

mation 


Ancient  Hi/hry  of  Ireland.  333. 

mation  how  it  fell  into  his  hands,  adding,  it  once 
belonged  to  the  celebrated  Arias  Montanus/' 

"  In  the  courfe  of  this  work  he  means  to  prove, 
that  the  ancient  Colonies  of  Spain  peopled  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  conquered  Africa,  and 
gave  Kings  to  the  Celtic  nation ;  pofTefled  ^cily,  . 
laid  the  foundation  of  Rome,  and  extended  them^ 
felves  univerfally  over  the  Weftern  Empire, 

**  Thefc  arc  the  outlines  of  his  great  undertak- 
ing, in  which  the  writer,  as  far  as  I  can  pretend 
to  offer  an  opinion,  proceeds  with  all  the  candour 
and  coolnefs  of  a  judicious  critick,  added  to  the  in- 
formation and  temper  requiiite  to  an  antiquary. 

I  Ihall  clofe  this  with  a  tranflation  of  what  he  of- 
fers on  the  Subjeft ;  for  this  purpofe  I  have  tran- 
the  whole  Chapter* 


CHAP.    VII.      P.  49. 

Tharfis  fends  Colonies  from  Spain,  who  people 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 

The  colonies  of  Tharfis  increafing  every  day, 
fhey  extended  themfelves  not  only  over  the  penin- 
fula  of  Spain,  but  to  the  neighbouring  provinces, 
amongft  others  to  Britain  and  to  Ireland. 

That  the  Spaniards  peopled  England  appears  un- 
doubtedly from  the  people  fettled  there,  nametf 
SHuri^  of  whom  mention  is  made  by  Pliny,  Soli- 
nus  and  Ptolemy  ;  moreover,  Tacitus,  fpeaking 
of  them,  cxprefsly  fays,  (in  vita  Agr.)  that  the 
ruddy  complexion  of  the  Siluri  and  their  hair  fre- 
quentlv  braided,  added  to  their  fituation  oppofite 
tp  Spain,  gives  teftimony  and  convidion,  that  the 
ancient  Iberians  croffed  the  Sea  and  poffeffed  that 

liland. 


33*  -^  Vindicathm  of  the 

Ifland.  The  Hlftorian  Jornandes  is  of  the  fame 
opinion,  concluding  Scotland  to  have  been  pea* 
pled  from  Gaul  and  Spain.  "  Calidoniara  vero 
incolentibus  rutilac,  comae,  corpora  magna,  fed 
fluida,  .qui  Gallis  five  Hifpanis,  quibufque  atten* 
duntur  fimiles,  unde  conjeclavere  nonnulli,  quod 
ca  ex  his  accolas  continuo  acceperit."  (Hift, 
Gothor.) 

Of  thefc  Colonies  of  the  Siluri  yet  remain  tbofe 
iflands,  which  by  alteration  the  Englifli  name  Scillj 
in  the  Virginian  Ocean. 

That  the  Spaniards  peopled  England,  we  are 
convinced  by  the  Brigantes  of  that  Ifland,  menti- 
oned by  Tacitus»  Seneca,  and  Ptolemy,  derived 
without  doubt  from  the  Brigantes  of  Galicia. 

That  Ireland  was  peopled  by  Spaniards,  may  be 
proved  from  Dionyfius  and  Prifcian^  and  by  mo- 
dem writers :  the  natives  themfelves  acknowledge 
the  fame,  and  this  we  (hall  fpeak  of  hereafter. 

Petrus  of  Zaragofa,  writes  thus  on  this  head,  in 
his  Chronicle  An.  M.  2870.  Tharfis  Colonias  & 
claifem  mittit  ad  Oceanum  Septentrionalem,  quat 
Albionem  &  Hiberniam  populaverunt  ;  infulas  mag- 
nas,  &  Romanis  inaccejfas.  This  Author  alfo  re- 
lates the  Heber  in  the  year  of  the^world  2919,  fent 
Colonies  to  the  Septentrional  Ocean,  who  landed 
in  Ireland ;  and  hence  probably  its  name  Hyber* 
ma^  from  their  Chieftan  Heber.'* 


CHAR 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland.  335 


CHAP.        X. 

Conclufion. 

TH  E  reader  is  now  in  poffeflion  of  the  hiftory 
of  Ireland*  as  coUeded  from  ancient  records 
by  Keating :  The  author  of  this  vindication  has 
made  no  addition  to  the  original  Keating  except 
fuch  paflages  he  had  paiTed  over ;  as  in  the  chapter 
of  the  Tuatha-Dadann,  becaufe  that  paflage  is  a 
proof  that  the  Omanite  Scythians  were  well  ac- 
quainted with,  and  mixed  with  the  Touranian  ot 
Tranfoxane  Scythians,  and  called  them  by  the 
Perfian  name,  viz.  louran,  and  in  the  chapter 
Milefms,  it  is  evident,  that  they  knew  them  by 
the  Arabian  name  alfo,  viz.  Frange  or  Farangah. 

There  are  manv  ancient  records  unnoticed  by 
Keating,  ftill  wortny  of  being  known :  the  hifto- 
rical  events  are  detailed  in  various  manners; 
names  and  anecdotes  ar^  interfperfed,  that  would 
tend  CO  fupport  the  general  hiftory.  If  all  thefe 
were  colleded  and  tranflated  by  a  judicious  hand, 
thev  might  throw  great  lights  on  the  ancient  hif- 
tones  of  the  Eaft  and  of  the  Weft. 

In  the  courfe  of  this  work,  the  reader  will  ob« 
ferve  that  no  pofitive  references  have  been  drawn 
from  Etymology  ;  it  has  only  been  admitted  when 
accompanied  with  hiftorical  evidences,  or  ancient 
authorities,  or  fupported  by  other  concurrent  cir- 
cumftances ;  in  fuch  cafes,  the  light  afforded  by 
Etymology,  is  not  to  be  rejefted. 

The  Irifh  hiftory  is  uniform  throughout:  it 
bears  no  affinity  with  that  of  any  of  the  Celtic  na- 
tions ;  it  differs  from  that  of  the  Walfli  or  Britons, 
as  much  as  the  languages  of  the  two  people  do  at  this 

day. 


33^  ^  Tindicafhn  of  the 

day.  It  differs  from  that  of  the  Goths  or  Teuto- 
ncs  in  every  particular.  Here  we  hear  nothing  of 
Odin  or  his  fon  Skiold^  yet  Odin  is  faid  by  Mon. 
Mallet,  to  have  been  the  fupremc  God  of  the  Scy- 
thians ''a).  The  Diar  or  priefts  of  Odin,  do  in- 
deed bear  fome  affinity  in  name  with  die  Draoi  of 
Ireland  and  the  Daru  of  the  Perjicth  Gbebres :  and 
Oide  in  the  Irifh  fignifies  a  teacher,  from  whence 
probably  Odin  derived  his  name  :■  but  the  Diar  or 
UtQttar  of  Odin,  were  Lay-Lords  as  well  as 
priefts,  an  order  of  men  unknown  to  the  Pagan 
Jrift. 

It  has  been  eroneoufly  aflerted  by  Lhuyd  and 
others,  that  there  is  a  real  affinity  between  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Irifh  and  WaHn,  that  they  are  in 
great  part  radically  the  fame,  Lhuyd  has  ftewn 
that  many  names  of  places  in  South  Britain  and  in 
Wale$,  tne  meaning  of  which  is  loft  in  the  Welch 
language,  can  only  be  explained  from  words  now 
ettant  in  the  Irifli  or  Erie,  and  cotrfcffes,  that  he 
is  cf  opinion  the  Irifti  did  inhabit  Britain  before 
the  Walfh  ;  that  they  were  the  old  original  Celts, 
and  that  the  Gymn  of  Welfh,  were  another  and 
different  race  of  Celts,  a  branch  of  the  Celtic 
Cimbri,  who  fucceeded  the  other  and  drove  them 
northward :  but  this  is  mere  conjefture.  The  in- 
genious  and  accurate  tranilator  of  Mallet  has  col- 
lated foecimens  of  th^  Pater  Noftcr  in  all  the  Cel- 
tic aiid  Gofhic  diaiefts  ;  and  after  many  learned 
dbfervations  on  thcfe  dialefts,  he  acknowledges, 

(a)  Northern  Antiq.  p.  66.  Mallet  was  milled  by  the  Bf- 
zontine  hift&nriafis  wholmve  confounded  thi  GocH»,  Humus  &<*• 
with  tftt  Scydittns,  at  we  hnTe  ihewi»  to  x  fpnntr  p«it  fJftkrt 
work. 

that 


I 

Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  337 

that  he  cannot  think  the  Irifh  and  the  Walfh 
equally  derived  from  one  common  Celtic  flock ; 
at  leaft  not  in  the  fame  uniformi  manner  as  any 
two  branches  of  the  Gothic :  Scarce  any  rcfem- 
blance  appears  between  them,  fays  he,  fo  that  if 
the  learned  will  have  them  to  he  flreams  from  one 
common  fountain,  it  muft  be  allowed,  that  one 
or  both  of  them  have  been  greatly  polluted  in  their 
courfe,  and  received  large  inlets  from  fame  other 
channel  (b).  The  hiftory  before  us  has  (hewn, 
that  they  were  originally  drawn  from  one  fountain 
head ;  this  was  the  point  du  partage^  (the  Cafpian 
fea)  the  flreams  from  it  flowed  in  dire^ions  diame- 
trically oppoiite,  and  did  not  unite  till  they  met  in 
the  Wefl  of  Europe  (c). 

We  have  taken  upon  us  to  fay,  that  our  Mago- 
gian  Scythians  were  the  original  Phaenicians^ — ^it 
will  be  aiked,  where  are  the  remains  of  the  fine 
arts  of  the  Phasnicians  to  be  met  with  in  this  coun- 
try— where  are  the  temples,  the  colonades,  &c.  ? 
—to  this  I  anfwer,  that  the  Greeks  confounded 
the  Phaenicians  with  the  Canaanites ;  and  that  our 
Scythians  were  the  carriers  of  their  merchandize, 
their  navigators;  were  acknowledged  as  fubjefts, 
but  never  admitted  a  fhare  in  the  government,  or 
to  the  rank  of  NoblefTc.  They  had  the  ufe  of 
letters,  a  knowledge  of  adronomy,  of  marine 
aflronomy  in  particular,  and  of  navigation ;  but 
had  no  knowledge  of  the  fine  arts,  their  religion 
forbid  it.    If  the  T^^g  of  Great  Britain  was  to  fend 

(b)  Northern  Antiquities.     Tranflator's  pre&ce,  p.  xli. 

(c)  The  Liber  Lecanus  calls  thedefcendants  of  Penius^  FWn- 
wVf  mulrituadh.  Penicians  of  the  Northeru  fea,  (1.  c,  the  Oif- 
pian  fea). 

Y  his 


33*  -^  Vrn^^m  of  tki 

his  v)iol^  n^iry  to  Noitb  America,  vridi  ordwt 
never  to  rtturfi,  vould  the  fietilemcats  formed  by 
our  su^qiiiT^lff  or  ^apt9ws»  or  by  their  crews,  eya 
produce*  ap  etegant  piece,  of  airchite^lttre ;  yet 
^yerj  ppvate  9ian  qu  boaid  had  feen  St.  Pauls> 
s^nd  Vyi^tf^h^^:  cauld  thfiy  form  a  columo,  or 
«K)ivki  a,  cprojicc  ? 

71^9  Plta^Qiciaq;  iexkt  a  numerous  colony  ta 
Qaul  :-7rWhf  re  are  tl^c  Tyrian  or  Sidoais^i  mo- 
^umeAts  9I  g^audeur  tq  beifound  in.(h^t  coua- 
try  B  y«t  t^  Gj^vX%  fearued  the  terms  of  ftate,  and 
qt  the  miitjCary  art  &:am  the  Phssniciansy  and 
adppted  them.  N^QceBochaxt  ha&been  mifled»  ta 
^9)(  X^U.  4^  Ijanguaigc  of  the  Qauls  h^d  a  great 
affinity  with  the  Tyrian,  (i,  e.  Canaaaitilh)  but 
all  thofe  wor^s^  ppduced  by  Bochart,  are  as  much 
Iriih,  ^s  C%i\9amti/h ;  yet  no  language  differed 
9>oire  in  ^v^v^  tha.n  th/e  PhsniciaxL  Irim  or  Beda- 
Fheni  and  ikp  C^fta^oitiA*  The  Di&ionaiies  of 
the  old  \cifk  are  almpft  the  Di&bnarics.  of  the 
Chaldee  A^)i>Jl9  and  old  Petfic,  but  the  grammar 
diJBfcrs  very  wWely .  ^ 

'  \yhen  die,  Scythians  divided  from  the  Perfians, 
and  fettled  in  Tourax^  they  did  not  cukiioite  ar-^ 
cbite^ure  a;^^  bui)d  magnificent  temples  as  the 
^^rjfians.  dijd  ;  y/st  thofe  Touranian  Scythians  were 
a  lettered,  peop]^^  a3  earJy  as  their  brethren  of 
Pcrfia.  The  Scythians  retained^  as  long  as  poffi- 
i)le>  the  Patriarcnal  mode  of  worfhipping  the  deity 
iia  open  air^  and  of  fa^rificing  to  him  on  altars  of 
ftone,  where  the  chiflfel  had  made  no  imprefTion, 
furrounde4  by  pillars  of  uawrou^ht  ftones.  The 
Ferfians  adopted  the  worfhip  of  fire  in  towers^ 
and  with  fword  in  hand  obliged  our  Scythians  their 
ancient  brethren  to  accept  of  this  mode  of  wor- 
fhip. 


Ancient  Ifi/iory  of  Ireland.  339 

fliip  (d).  Wc  accordingly  find  the  fire  tower  in 
Ireland,  and  under  the  Perfian  name  of  Aphrin. 
Wc  find  the  names  of  the  Perfian  Priefts  of  the 
Ghebres,  dill  exifting  in  the  Irifh  language  ;  we 
find  the  Perfian  hiftory,  (fabulous  or  real)  to  be 
the  hifliory  of  the  ancient  Iriih :  can  there  be  more 
required  ? 

But  our  Scythians  mixed  with  the  Chaldaeans 
and  Canaaaites,  and  from  them  formed  a  mixed 
religion ;  we  according  find  all  the  fuperftitiou^ 
terms  of  both  Chaldseans  and  Canaanites;  in  divi- 
nation, &c.  &c.  exifting  at  this  day  in  the  Irifli 
language.  We  find  alfo  the  Chaldsean  names  of 
their  priefts  had  once  been  common  to  the  Iriih : 
Thefe  fliall  be  the  fubjeft  of  the  next  chapter.-— 
Were  thefe  terms  and  names  common  to  any  of 
the  Celtic  nations  ?  No !  if  they  can  be  traced  in 
the  Celts  or  Goths,  I  will  acknowledge  myfelf  to 
have  been  in  the  wrong-*-^nd  the  Iriih  hiftorv  to 
be  an  impofition :  but  I  ihall  expert  fometning 
more  than  argument  to  convince  me  of  the  error  : 
fome  produaions  of  words  or  paflages  from  the 

(d)  Porro  ex  Shabriflani  k  Xenophonte  &  Herodoto  conftat 
tarn  Perfas  quam  Scythat  Sabias  Sol  is  caltores,  &  igmmfacrum 
fervaiTe  ^itfUmpors  Z^roajiriu  At  cum  ille  novosritus  inftitne- 
ret^  h  ejus  fuafu  plurima  Pyraoa  ejitrucfki  Gufhtafp,  ad  novos 
iito9  ritqs  aiiuc6  invkaret  vicinum  rw;  Turan  feu  Scythian  orienta- 
lis  Regem  Arjafp  (the  Irifli  Eochadh  Aincheann)  ifte  pro  vetere 
religiQue  ^elores  pJan^  fuccenfuit,  U  propterea>klterum  bello 
bvad^m  didta  Pyrea  diruit,  &  folo  asquavit,  ad  tales  in  Religi- 
one  ipnovatioiiQs  a  Gu{htafpe  invitari  renueos.  Donee  tandem 
vi^qr  evadens  Guihtafp,  ea  rurfus  inftauravit,  ut  Megjdi 
(Aphrin)  Hiftoricus  Perfa  in  QufUfpis  vita  niultis  tradit. — A  Scy* 
thi}  etiam  feu  Tartaris  ignis  hodie  (ut  &  orun  habenir  iacer : 
at  ncm  pari  ricuum  ^pparatu  fenratur.  Hyde^  Hifl^.  Rel.  Vet. 
Perf.  p.  19. 

Y  2     '  hiftorics 


34<3  A  Vindication  cf  the 

hiflories  of  the  Celtic  or  Gothic  nations,  of  afBnlty 
with  thofe  in  the  Irifti  hiftory. 

In  comparing  the  Irifh  hiuorj  with  the  Perfian, 
the  reader  is  at  liberty  to  run  frcnn  end  to  end  of 
Keating  for  a  parallel,  I  think  even  to  the  firft 
century  of  the  chriftian  sera*  He  has  been  candid 
enough  to  acknowledge  in  his  preface,  that  he 
arranged  the  chronology  and  the  reigns  of  the 
kings,  to  the  bed  of  his  judgment,  having  no 
guide« 

^nno  Domini  27,  29,  and  79,  there  are  feme 
curious  particulars  deferving  notice,  as  they  feem 
to  confirm  the  preceding  pages,  and  afford  us  an 
opportunity  of  explaining  the  mode  of  the  bride's 
prcfenting  the  golden  ball  before  mentioned. 

The  facred  hiftorv  inform  us,  that  Elam  the  fon 
of  Shem  was  the  father  of  the  firft  inhabitants  of 
Perfia  (e):  they  were  in  the  Irifli  phrafe  the 
Ai^eacb  Tuaiha^  the  ancient  lords  of  it:  But 
Japhet  was  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shem,  and  ac- 
cordingly our  Magogian  Scythi,  that  is,  the  Par- 
thians,  Perfians,  Touranians  and  Omanites,  dif- 
poffeffed  them  of  their  country  j  dividing  Perfia 

(e)  Dr.  Hyde  thinks  the  /V#  or  Pcrfe  wcw  feated  originalfy 

-m  the  Eadward  of  the  Elamites,  whom  he  places  in  Media. 
Antiquifliuium  Periiae  nomen  Bibliciim  eft  EUuh  qui  Perfarum 

■patter;  imde  dilcimus  Perfas  fuiiTe  filios  Eiam  fiJii  Shem.  Hiflc 
apud  Rivlam  Per&  Armenicd  vocancur  Semazik,  Semitse;    Sed 

'  regie  Elam  (qnae  Eljmais)  ubi  prim6  fedem  fixit,  propria  eft 
citerior  Mediae  pan,  feu  potius  pan  quse^  eft  Media  citerior  & 
occidencalior.  Nam  Medi  qui  filii  Madai  6Iii  Japhec,  fuenint 
pau]6  orientaliores :  &  quamvis  h  dfuerfo  Parente  crii,  eadem 
tamen  ufi  Junt  ftngua,    ad  quod  ferte  alter  alterum  coegerit^  <uei 

faltem  Gtmrnercium  inier  fo  /uJhterint,  Et  his  ambobus  adhuc 
orientaliores  erant  Perfse  proprie  lie  dxQX  qui  Provinciam  P^n 
ad  orientem  Medise  inhabitabant.     Hift.  Rei.  Vec  Perf.  p.  41 1. 

into 


Ancient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  341 

into  Iran  and  Touran^  that  is  on  this  fide  of  the 
river :  (Oxus  or  Ghihon)  and  on  the  other  fide 
of  the  river. 

The  original  Parthians  were  Celtes^  fay  the  au- 
thors of  the  Un.  Hift.  becaufe  Cluverius  fays  they 
were  Scythians :  they  were  neither  Celti  or  Scytho- 
Celti  as  we  have  proved  in  the  foregoing  pages. 
The  Parthians  and  Badrians,  fays  Cluverius,  were 
Scythians  driven  out  of  their  own  country  by  civil 
wars. 

The  modem  Perfians  arc  a  mixture  of  many 
nations ;  the  Parfees  are  probably  the  only  re- 
mains of  the  ancient  Elamites.  How  long  the 
Elamites  were  difpoflfeiTed  of  their  country  does  not 
appear  in  hiflory :  The  prophets  always  fpeak  of 
Perfia  by  its  ancient  name  Elam.  It  is  extremely 
probable,  that  when  the  Scythians  quarrelled  about 
the  divifion  of  the  country,  that  the  Elamites  re- 
turned into  Iran  and  fomented  that  animofity 
which  ever  after  fubiifted  between  the  Touranians 
and  Iranians,  and  fplit  them  at  length  into  two  dif- 
tin&  nations,  driving  the  Touranians  more  Eafter- 
ly  into  Thibet  and  Tartary. 

There  is  a  paffage  in  the  Irifli  hiftory  above 
mentioned  that  feems  to  refer  to  this  :  it  is  placed 
at  A.  D.  54. 

"  Cairbre  Cinncait,  (i.  c.  Carbre  Cathead) 
filled  the  throne,  he  was  defcended  from  Rionoile 
who  came  into  Eirinn  with  Labhra  Luingseach  (t). 
He  was  a  Fir-Bolg  or  Fir  D'Omhnam  (g) ;  this 

(f)  Gu/hafp. 

(g)  He  might  be  of  theOilean  Rana,  the  Ifland  of  Rana  on 
the  coaft  of  Oman,  whence  he  is  faid  to  be  defcended  from 
Rionoile. 

prince 


34^  -^  VittdicatlM  ^  fh^ 

prince  fixed  himfelf  ift  the  gorernmetit  by  %  moft 
barbarous  a£l. 

There  was  a  confpiracy  formed  by  the  Aiteacb 
Tuatba  (h),  (the  Plebeians)  the  common  and  raf- 
cally  people  of  the  kingdom  to  dethrotie  the  reign- 
ing monarch  and  to  murder  the  nobility. 

To  accompliih  their  defign^  which  was  carried 
on  with  the  utmoft  fecrecy,  they  refolred  on  a 
mofl:  magnificent  entertainment^  which  was 
three  years  in  preparing^  and  was  to  be  celebrated 
at  a  place  csdied  Magh  Cru  in  Connacht  (i). 
When  every  thing  was  ready,  the  king,  princes 
and  nobility  were  invited  and  fatally  accepted  of 
the  invitation. 

There  were  three  petfons  particularly  the  ring- 
leaders and  pHncipally  direded  this  confpiracy; 
their  names  were  Monacb,  Buan  and  Cairbre 
Cinncait  (k).  The  feafl  continued  for  the  lj>2ce 
df  nine  days  in  great  fplendor,  when  (he  Aiteach 
Tuaithe,  led  on  by  their  .^generals,  fell  fuddenlr 
upon  the  royal  gucfts  and  put  them  to  the  fword 
without  diftinftkm,  except  three  queens,  who 
were  all  big  with  child  and  moved  the  compaflion 
of  the  traytors.  The  queens  were  fent  into  Alban 
( 1 )  (Scotland;  where  they  Were  delivered  of  Tua- 
thai  Teachmhar^  Tiobruidc  Trioch  and  Corbulaq. 

(h)  The  aticicftt  Lotids  of  the  Soil,  i.  e.  th6  Elamttcs.  Arabic 
^^tik  Atudy  the  nobiFity.  The  name  for  Plebeians  is  Athmca^ 
i.  e.  Giants,  monfters.  (See  the  Leabar  Leacan)  a  word  differ- 
ent in  conftniftion  and  fenfe  to  Aiteac  Ttiatha. 

( i )  Magh  Cru,  the  blood  of  the  Magi,  or  the  raurder  of  the 
Magi : — this  alludes  to  the  maflacre  of  the  Magi  in  rhe  reign  of 
Smerdis  the  ufurper  of  the  Perlian  crown,  in  which  Darius 
Hvihfpis  (Guftiafp  our  Loingfedch)  had  fo  confiderable  a  fhafc. 

{k)  There  were  three  perfons  concerned  in  the  death  df  Smer- 
dis,  VIZ,  Oranes,  Gobryas  and  Afpathines.  * 

(I)  Probably  Albania  on  the  Cafpian  fea  was  here  Tintended. 

EHm 


Anctent  Uificrj  cf  Inland.  343 

2ltm  was  placed  on  the  throne  by  the  Aheaeh 
Tuatha^  after  thc^death  of  Cairbre  CHnncait; 

Tuathal  Teachtmar  bdng  now  of  age^  was  in- 
vlrea  by  his  party  to  retarn  to  his  country  artd  td 
deliver  them  oat  of  the  hands  oF  thelfe  tyrants. 
The  prince  unwilling  to  rely  on  the  profeiiions  of 
to  unfteady  people,  refufcd  the  offer,  uhlefs  they 
Wduld  fwear  by  the  Sun  and  by  the  Moon  to  do 
him  homage :  this  being  fubmitted  to,  the  exiled 
king  returned,  was  riscfeived  by  the  gcnerll  afccla- 
mations  of  the  people,  the  tyrants  deftroycd  and 
to  end  put  to  the  ufurpatioh. 


IntiupolaI'ion. 

Here  the  tranflator  of  Keating  has  thrown  in  ail 
interpolation  of  feme  moment  to  our  modem  ge. 
nealogifts :  a  digreffion  they  will  neither  thatik 
him  or  mt  for.  Since!  am  relating  thfc  lives  of 
the  trifh  mbftatchs,  fays  he,  it  may  not  ht  iitiilfo- 
pet  W  obHate  an  objection  that  miglit  be  oflTered 
coitcerftlhg  the  genealogy  of  this  prince ;  for  if  it 
flidiild  be  thoiight  furprifmg  that  the  Irifli  writers 
of  late  ages  deduce  the  defcent  of  the  kihgs  eithisr 
frofn  the  fons  of  Milefios  or  from  Lughaidhfoft  of 
Ith )  arid  lifccwife  if  it  Aould  feem  unaccountable, 
that  thfe  principal  faftiiKcs  of  Ireland  to  this  day 
derive  their  oHglnal  ff oto  fome  of  the  branches  of 
the  Milfefian  lifae,  without  owning  themfelves.to  be 
the  defcendants  of  any  officer  or  foldier  who  came 
over  in  this  expedition.  The  ancient  fecords  6f 
the  kingdom,  particularly  the  books  that  treat  of 
the  reigns  and  .conquefts  of  the  kings^  take  ex- 
pels notice  of  the  ruin  and  extirpation  of  the  pofte- 

rity 


344  ^  Vindication  cf  the . 

rity  of  theMlleiian  fdldicry :  for  in  procds  of  time 
they  degenerated  into  a  barbarous  and  rebellious 
race  of  men,  and  ufed  their  princes  in  the  moft 
feditious  and  inhuman  manner ;  for  which  turbu-r 
lent  and  difloyal  proceedings  the  monarchs  by  de- 
grees weeded  them  out  of  the  kingdom ;  the  few 
that  remained  were  fo  vile  and  infamous,  that  the 
antiquaries  never  preferved  their  genealogies,  but 
pafled  them  over  in  lilence  as  a  reproach  and  fcan- 
dal  to  the  IriQi  nation — but  to  return  to  our  bif- 
tory. 

Elim  was  flain  by  Tuathal  Teachtraar,  at  the 
battle  of  Aichle. 

A.  D,79.  Tuathal  Teachtmar  fucceeded,  when 
he  had  fixed  himfelf  in  the  government,  he  con- 
vened the  Feis  Teamhra  or  general  meeting  of 
Teamhar  (m)  confifting  of  the  nobility,  who  joy- 
fully recognized  his  title  to  the  crown.  And  as  a 
farther  teftimony  of  their  loyalty,  they  engaged  to 
continue  the  fucceflion  in  his  family  for  ever. 

Tuathal  feparated  a  tra£l  of  land  from  each  of 
the  four  Choige  or  provinces,  at  the  place  where 
they  met  together,  and  of  thefe  divifipns  he  made 
the  county  of  Midhe  or  Meath,  Jn  e^cb  portion 
he  erefled  a  palace. 

In  the  part  'taken  from  Munfter  he  built  the 
Tlachtga  viiere  the  facred  fire  was  ordained  to  be 
kindled  ;  as  had  been  the  cuftom  of  the  Drui  of 
Eirinn  (Ireland)  upon  the  eve  of  the  feftival  of 
Sambna^   to  burn  facrifices  (don  Ard  Dia)  to  the 

(in)  Feis  a  convention,  convocation,  fjnod,  froiu  whence 
t^Tue  certain  laws  and  regulations ;  it  is  tfie  Arabic  Feis^  an 
alTembly,  publifliing,  divulging ;  whence  FW/W  a  decree,  a  de- 
hniiive  fcntcace.     Feifeiy  a  judge,  arbitrator. 

great 


AncUnt  Hijiory  of  Ireland,  ^  345 

great  God  (n).  All  other  fires  in  the  kingdom 
were  extinguiflied  on  this  nighty  and  were  relight- 
ed from  this  holy  fire,  for  which  every  houfe  paid 
^  Screaball  to  the  kjng  of  Munfter,  becaufe  the 
Tlachtga  was  conilru£ted  in  his  divifion.  (See 
note  Moidh). 

The  fecond  palace  was  ereded  in  the  divifion 
taken  from  Connacht ;  here  was  jfntii/neacbj  the 
Nmfneacb  or  contra£tedly  the  Uifneach  ;  here  was 
the  Mordail  or  convention  on  Am  Beilteine^  or 
the  day  of  Beuls  fire,\  i.  e.  the  firft  day  of  May 
annually,  when  they  offered  iodhbhartha  (iovara) 
or  iomharthaj  \.  e.  facrifices  to  the  God  Beuh  At 
this  Aonac  or  Fair,  they  ufualty  bartered  goods 
and  merchandize* 

On  this  day  there  were  always  two  fires  lighted 
in  honour  of  Beul  in  every  diftrid  throughout  the 
kingdom,   and  it  was  ufual  to  drive  the  *  cattle 

(n)  TW\%  IS  evidently  the  Perfian  ftory  of  Darius  Hyftafpif 
who  iucceeded  the  ufurper  Smerdis  and  eflabliHied  the  fire  town 
worfliip. 

Tlachtga,  i.  e.  TIacht  or  Dlacht-agha,  the  holy  fire,  fix>ai 
the  Chialdee  pVr  diak  arder§. 

See  the  feftival  of  Samhna  eicplained  Colle^anea,  No.  1 3.-^ 
it  is  the  Perfian  feftival  of  Afuwian^  the  angel  of  death,  and  is 
now  kept  in  Ireland  on  all  fouls, 

Chnig  a  province  is  the  Chaldee  XSn  chuz.     Arab,  KiHiur 

and  Kutr.     Midhiy  fays  Keating,  fignifies  a  part  or  iliare,  and 

therefore  this  territory  was  fo  call^  becaufe  it  confided  of  a  por- 

^    tion  of  each  Chuig^    nothing  can  be  fanber  from  truth.     The 

fpot  was  chofen  as  the  great  place  of  facrifice. 

From  ^lacht^  I  think  the  Irlfli  To/a  is  derived,  which  figni- 
fies a  church  ofiicer,  that  is,  one  who  has  the  fuperin tendance  of 
the  fire  ceremony.  In  Arabic  Tawliyet,  the  fupcrintendency  of  the 
affairs  of  Mofques,  or  other  religious  foundations.  (Richardfon. ) 
Arabice  Tehwil  a  foleinn  oath  made  among  the  Pagan  Arabs  be- 
fore a  fire  called  Hulet. 

(idir 


346  A  VindkatioH  ^  thU 

(idir  dha  bhttl  ieinej  bctwfec'h  tHd  t#a  irW  of 
Beul,  is  a  pir^fehratiotl  agaiilft  dift^mp^rs^  fof  tbe 
yeai-  fdllowitijg.  the  fitft  dAy  bf  Mky  fiill  tttaiba 
fhe  hahie  of  <?;»  BeU  Mn»i  er,  /d  J^i/  ^fUt,  i.  es 
fhe  day  ef  ^euU  fire<^(ei)« 


R  £  ft  A  ll  K; 

All  the  fir^s  w^i*^  ^ktihgdilhed  except  tb<f  hdljr 
fire,  frdm  whehed  they  >Vere  relighttd^  ^hd  fe>6ry 
houftfkeeper  {)aid  a  Scteabdll  (the  Irifti  trdt^flte  it 
three  pencd^   I  knew  riot  hdW  much  it  ^ai j  —  tWs 
is  the  ctiftoih  of  th^  Guebres  in  Iridic  at  this  day  as 
we  learn  from  Dr.  Hyde*     Sed  poilqtiam  teti^utn 
t'erfai-um  Gens  pft'optef  Mbhlmm^daitortim  6p- 
preilionem^    periurisliii    &   padpertate    klboraret^ 
practdr  Decimdsy  extogitsltutit  aliUm  Sacefdotaleni 
Reditum  augendi  modum,  quern  quondam   Ami- 
tus  nofter  Safrirz  Avedifc  Arihenus   Ifphamehfis 
melioris  hota  Mefcator  mihi  retiilit.  fc*     **  C^od 
^^  34  Aprilis  quotannis  eft  quoddam  Beram  ^bav- 
rorum,    in  cujus  craftino  ^  ddfmibus  fuis  f(>ras 
cjiciunt  omnem  Igherii ;  cm  poftei  tedimegran- 
*'  do,  de  ribVo  atcendiirit  Lucertiarh  ajiud  domuni 
**  Sacerdotis  fui,   eo  nomine  ei  folvcrites  100  de- 
*'  nariolos,  qui  faciunt  5  Abbafasos,  feu  6  SoKdos 
^*  ArfgBtatios  cum  tribus  Denariis  AngBcis**. — 
Ditto  itaque  die  non  licebat  ullum  Liimeh  aut^gnem 
a<:cendere  nifi  in  Templis — de  quare  extat  locus 
Talmudicos  in  Gittin^  17.  i.— Citata  enim  loca 
fpedant  antiqua  ilia  tempora  quibus  Ifraelitae  erant 
in  Captivitate  inter  Medosy   qui  vocantur  Perfiti 


cc 


(o)  Plantavit.     2  Para,  C.  30.  V.  2a. 

&idem 


jincttm  Hijhry  of  Ifeknd.  347 

&  Idem  kitus  uf<jue  ad  hodiernuiti  diem  cohtifiua« 
tus  eft  in  Lucrum  &  Beneficiutri  Sacerdotum,  qui 
^^m  Cotifecratus  Virgas  poputo  vendunt :  Hyde, 
p.  35i,*^It  was  an  ancieht  eftablifhed  cuftom  in 
Perfia  and  If  eland,  as  the  Dr.  Explains  it : — this  is 
the  fire  of  John's  Eve. 

The  Irifli  antiquaries  not  knowing  what  to  make 
ctf  the  obfoldte  wotd  Midh  or  MoUh  (p),  a  place 
of  facrifice,  have  worked  up  the  ftory  of  taking  a 
part  of  each  province,  deriving  Midh  from  mif-  a 
part  or  portion.  Nothing  can  be  more  diftatit 
from  truth.  The  certtfer  of  the  Ifland  was  jtidici- 
oufly  fixed  on,  for  the  folcmnity  of  the  gr^it  fefti- 
vals,  viz.  the  Feh ;  it  was  an  eafy  journey  from 
all  parts  of  the  Ifland :  hither  they  repaired  to  bar- 
ter their  Commodities  and  to  facrifice  to  thfe  gr^at 
God ;  to  pay  their  tributes,  and  to  leafn  what 
new  laws  were  promulgated  fbr  the  better  goveim- 
ment  of  the  kingdom.  The  placd  wa^  therefdre 
c!alled  Moidhj  or  Muidh^  or  Midh^  that  is,  the 
place  of  facrifice.  It  is  the  Hebrew  Ul^j^Ji  Mood 
facrificium  folemnitatis  in  diftd  tempore  Celebrari 
folitum.  Veteres  facrificia  ftata  dicebant.  It  Is  the 
•Arabic  Mudbeh  or  Mu^bih,  (With  a  Dfal),  i.  6. 
a  plac6  df  facrifice.  The  Rabbhiical  or  Cnafdee 
word  for  Moad  is  *y\S2  Kipur,  whence  th6  moun- 
tain of  Kipur  in  the  county  df  Dublin  and  the 
Keper  in  the  couhty  of  Limerick,  61I  both  of 
which  the  akar^  yet  remain.    Theti  Was  aflother 

(p)  Moid  ft  V6vfr.  IWoid-gfeealldrfh  W  make  a  fo?eiAn  toW : 
each  ptuviftce  being  obliged  to  fufmfti  a  (Mtx>nr6Y]  to  the  gmtet 
facrifices  a<  Midh^  the  Seanachies  have  forged  the  ftory  df  takmg 
a  part  of  each  province,  to  fumiih  a  bad  etymology. 

The  moft  ancient  fire  temple  of  the  Perfians  was  at  N^dfohar^^ 
f  :  on>  whence  probably  Nobh&  in  Meat  h  NortH  of  I'tamar, 

day 


34^  A  Vindication  qftbt 

day  of  general  facrifice  called  Dia  Tait  anfogbmbar 
the  day  of  facrifice  in  haryeft,  which  might  alb 
take  its  name  from  the  Chaldee  nMffl*n  be  Tatb 
facrificuim.  The  Nui/neach  or  corruptedly  the 
Uifneacbj  befpeaks  itfelf ;  it  was  the  Nui/c-na-ekb 
or  the  facrifice  of  the  horfe,  an  animal  eftcemed 
lacrcd  to  the  fun,  by  the  ^Sgyptian,  Phaenidans, 
Perfians  and  Scythians,  llie  old  Germans  alio 
efteemed  the  horfe  as  the  moft  noble  vidim.  t» 
rM%  axoKAJre^frdf  r\l  'iv^h  the  Pcrfians  immolated 
Holocaufts  to  the  fun,  fays  Xenophon  : — Ea  autem 
facrificia  non  foli  fed  deo  fiebant ;  fed  quicquid 
deo  f uerint,  •  Gracci  volunt  eas  id  feciflc  Soliy  corum 
afUones  perperam  interpretando  (q).  The  Nifaan 
borfes  of  Media  were  preferred  by  the  Perfians, 
being  reckoned  mofl  beautiful ;  the  Connacian 
borfes  were  preferred  by  the  Irifh ;  but,  Keating 
makes  the  king  of  Connacht  receive  horfes,  in- 
ftead  of  giving  them,  at  this  facrifice. 

The  Greeks  and  Romans,  borrowed  this  k&i' 
val  from  the  Scythians  or  Perfians ;  and  introdu- 
ced the  mofl:  cruel  ceremonies  at  the  Mithraic  ini- 
tiations, oflering  human  facrifices  to  Mithra; 
thefe  Gregor.  Naz.  obferves,  Cruciatuum  &  uftio- 
num  quae  in  Mithras  facris :  hsec  funt  Romano- 
rum  inventa. 

It  mufl  be  obferved  that  though  Tuathal  had 
conilru£ted  a  Tlachtga  or  Fire  Tower,  yet  the  fa- 
crifices were  made  on  the  tops  of  hills,  and  in  the 
open  ain  The  County  of  Longford  was  anciently 
called  Uifneach,  from  this  folemnity  ;  there  is  the 
bill  of  Uifneacb  in  the  County  of  Limerick,  on  all 
thefe  the  facrifices  had  been^erformed.     The  Scy- 

(q)  Hyde,  de  Vet.  Relig.  Perf.  p.  i  zo. 

thians 


Ancient  Hijkry  of  Ireland.  349 

thians  abided  by  the  old^patriarchal  mode  of  wor- 
Ihip  as  long  as  their  religion  fubfifted  :  at  length 
Zarduft  introduced  the  tower,  merely  for  the  con- 
venience of  keeping  in  the  facred  fire — fo  when 
David  wanted  to  build  a  temple  to  God,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  to  Nathan,  laying,  ^^  go,  tell 
**  David  my  fervant,  thus  faith  the  Lord,  thou 
(halt  not  build  me  an  houfe  to  dwell  in,  for  I 
have  not  dwelt  in  an  houfe  iince  the  day  I 
^*-  brought  up  Ifrael  unto  this  day — wherefoever  I 
^**  '^tfvc  walked  with  all  Ifrael,  fpake  I  a  word  to 
**  any  of  the  judges  of  Ifrael,  whom  I  commanded 
**  to  feed  my  people,  faying,  why  have  ye  not 
*'  built  me  an  houfe  of  Cedars."  (m) 

The  Irifli  Nuifc^  from  whence  Nuifc-na-Eic^  or 
Uifneach  is  the  Perlian  Nu/ik^  a  facrifice  ;  ntifik 
kirduny  to  facrifice  :  it  is  not  unlike  the  Chaldee 
no'Z!^  Nucfath,  hoftia,  victima,  whence  the  Greek 
^9oU  (n)  P]dD  nufak,    fundendo    liquida,   libare, 
'  non  libabunt  domino  vinum,  nee  placebant  ei  fa* 
;  crificia  eorum.  (o)    Hence  the  Iriih  Nafc  or  Nufc, 
a  bond,  obligation,  tye,  a  religious  vow,  a  facri- 
fice.    Nafc  alfo  implying  a  circle  or  ring,  that  in- 
ftrument  was  ufed  by  the  Iriih  in  all  folemn  trea-^ 
ties  of  alliance ;  as  in  marriages  ;  at  the  ratifica- 
^  tion  of  an  alliance  between  princes  ;  it  was  worn 
by  the  Draoi  and  by  the  Brahmans,  as  a  token  of 
their  office  and  of  the  vow  they  had  taken  to  be- 
*  troth  thcmfclves  to  the  fervice  of  God.  .  Numbers^ 
of  thefe  rings  are  daily  found  in  our  bogs  of  va- 


(m)  1  ChroiL  c.  j  7. 

(n)  PlantaviL 

(o)  QfeSy  ch.  9.  T.  & 

rious 


350  4  Ttmtfftm  tf  tb$ 

nous  diametcn*  S^  tbp.  i^di  Niitq^  of  die 
ColUdipegt 

In  Lc  BFun'f  vqy»gc  tp  Ferfisiy  tb^rc  arc  tlic 

drawings  of  tw«  Kii\gf  o«  horfeb^ickji  holdipg  a 

Urge  ring^  ^rbjch  fiwnw  to  cs^prdi?  fm  ^aiic;^  bc- 

twecjn  the  ipoHRr<:h  9ti^fH  *»4  fpiqc  Qiher  pd^^c, 
probably  a  Scythi^  pr  T9ur«B»|in  :  tbf  ir  4i^  » 
different,  i^bieh  (hffffi  tb«i9  tQ  b«J  qI  dlffcrcat  na- 
tion3,  Thefe  fkgwm  w»r*  fou^d  »t  P^ricpoU^  :— 
At  the  fome  plaec  is  ^j9  Q^}<^»tkA  of  a  iqa^^^age 
between  a  kii\g  wd  »  prw^dsTrrtb^y  h^vc    i^p  a 

ring  held  between  tficrsu    So^  pl««  VIII- 


■?f«nwPWP»P^ifPW^--rr 


THE  third  pjjlacc  erefted  by  Tqachtojar  was 
TaiUean^  in  the  divifipn  originally  belongmgto 
tr//^^  i.  c.  UHter,^  At  dhis  place  was  the  celebrated 
4oMc  T^lHciiy  ^X  th^  Fair  or  Mart  of  Tailtean, 
where  thp  inhabitants  gf  the  ifla^d  brpught  their 
children  *nd  cpntr?^cd  abput  their  marriage: 
(cl^^nihnas  ^U^  ca«dio§  do  de?n»mb  leceile.)(p) 
Henqe.  it  waa  called  TaiH^ch  na  Coibce^  the  hill,  qi 
Dowries,  and  TuUch  m  C^annaitlu  the  hill  of  the 
]\lercixwt^  or  C^wnite*.  Thft  young  men  were 
drawn  VP  on  oi?e  ftde.  of  the  gr^cn  and  the  young 
WQmen  on  the  o^her  J  th«  parents  walked  up  and 

(p)  Tulach  na  Coibce,  i.  e.  Tulach  an  Ceannaith,  i.  e.  06- 
nach  Tailtean.  (Vet.  G]ofs.  Cormaic.)  Coibce  is  che  Aimbic 
Kobin  and  theHindoftanic  Kabin,  Dm,  and  as  Cabhan  in  In/k 
is  a  plain  or  field,  probably  there  wece  more  than  one  place  of 
this  kind  in  Ireland^  for  C^iJK^.  muft  W  &  (Corruption  of  Ko- 

down 


Anfixn$  Htfiery.  tf  Ireland.  5^  f 

do^  bejhvflen  the  two  a^emblies^  ma^s^ing  matches 
luBt^een  the  young  couple^  :  (ag  fnadhma  eattan 
go  pDfdaa)TT:which   made    a    humourous    Poet 

OpA  tteacht  Fear  z&raidi  ban, 
6an  mna  zfaraidi  fir  fionglan^ 
Acht  each  a  ccadhus  o  a  ttoig 
An  ^ras  an  ard  Aonaxg.  (q). 

The  (uhftaiuze  of  which  is,  that  men  and  won^ft 
are  faid  to  copulate  together  at  Tailtean,  without; 
approaching  each  other — an  ounce  of  filver  was 
paid  to  the  Eling  of  Ulfter  for  each  contract 

This  might  have  been  the  method  of  the  com- 
mon people,  but  we  have  Ihewn  that  the  princeffes 
of  the  Touran  Scythians,  from  whence  Hvftafpis 
took  a  wife,  chofe  the  hufband  in  the  foUowing 
nnuiec.  A  circle,  of  the  Candidates  for  the  Royal 
Favput  was  made  in  a  publick  place :  the  Prin- 
cefs,  carrying  a  Golden  Ball  fet  with  Jewels  in 
her  hand,  walked  round  the  circle ;  and  v/hen  (he 
cam^  to  the  man  of  her  choice,  ihe  prefented  the 
eokieii  ball  to  Mm,  and  the  marriage  ceremony 
Vas  fpon  after  pedFormcd^ 

There  is  gre?it  probability,  that  this  w^s  (;hp. 
yi^ikod:  at  Taiitean ;  becaufe  a  cuftom  ftUl  pre- 
vails in  the  South  of  Ireland,  of  obliging  the 
Bridegroom  to  produce  his  Golden  Ball.  On  the 
iiril;  day  of  May  annually,^  a  nymber  of  yoviths  of 

(q)  Fofrai^  carnal  copvlatipo,  |nO  Pb^ra,  Co^on^en  Fha^ 
Y^ooi,  quoniam  paiiiv^.  ooivit.  David  De  Pomu  at*  jTMXl* 
Arab.  i^Aar^  concubeos  cum  pueHa  ita  ut  pud^la  altera  ftrepitun^ 
audiat !  I  which  iff  forbidden  bj  dbe  Sonoa  of  Mahc^oad  1 1  ( 
i^ajb.  Ftrej^  pudenda  cum  maris  turn  fabminae. 

both 


35  ^  ^  yindicdtion  ^  the 

both  fexcs  go  round  the  paiifli,  to  every  couple 
married  within  the  year^  and  oblige  them  to  give 
a  balL  This  is  ornamented  with  gold  or  fitver 
lace ;  I  have  been  aflfured,  they  fometimes  cx« 
pended  three  guineas  on  this  ornament.  The  balls 
are  fufpended  by  a  thread,  in  two  hoops  placed  at 
right  angles,  decorated  with  feftoons  of  flowers  : 
the  hoops  are  faftened  to  the  end  of  a  long  pole, 
and  carried  about  in  great  folemnity,  attended 
with  (inging,  mufic  and  dancing*.  This  cuftom 
is  practifed  particularly  in  the  counties  of  Corke 
and  Waterford.  (r)    Sec  PL  VIII. 


THE  fourth  Royal  Seat  erefted  by  Tuatha 
Teachtmar,  was  the  Palace  of  Teamairy  commonly 
called  Tara :  it  originally  belonged  to  the  prO" 
vince  of  Leinfter.     Arabic^  Tamoor^  a  Tower. 

(n)  The  folesinity  of  Beul  was  prohahlf  fixed  on  for  thit  cc" 
Tcmony,  becaufe  he  wz^  fuppofed  to  be  the  Aiidior  of  Gfnen- 
tion.  I  have  mentioned  this  ceremony  io  a  ibnner  work,  and 
then  thought  it  was  done  in  honour  of  Beul— as  it  was  perfomied 
on  the  jd  day  of  May,  i.  c.  the  third  day  of  Afi  Beil  tinner  the 
month  of  Beul's  folemnity.  The  ceremony  in  honour  of  die 
Sun  is  by  throwing  up  a  ball  called  &/. 

The  Hill  of  Tailrean  was  named  alfo  Coibche,  Ccannach, 
and  Coibhchin.  TulacA  na  Coihhckin^  an  Aonach  Tailtean. 
(G>rmac  M^Cuillenan.  Glofi.)  Cmhhce  in  Irifk  fignifies  a  dow- 
ry i  but  It  certainly  originates  from  the  Perfian  Kahten^  which 
fignifies  the  ratification  of  a  marriage  before  a  Judge,  and  alfo  a 
marriage-portion. — Hence  it  is  evident  that  tailtean  derivei 
from  the  Arabic  Tailte  a  wife. — Ceannach  fignifies  merchan- 
dize, the  fiune  as  Aonac^  whence  the  Enakim. 

The 


Ancient  Hi/hry  (f  Ireland.  353 

^e  Author  df  the  Book  of  Leacan  has  pre- 
lerved  a  poem  of  Amergin's  compdfition,  that 
confirais  this  conjedure :  it  not  only  (hews  that 
Teamhar  TiiFas  originally  a  td^er,  but  thslt  Mileadh, 
or  Milels,  fignified  the  Commalnder  of  a  fhip,  as 
i  have  before  obferved.  Amergin  was  a  Milefisln^ 
Imd  one  of  the  mofl:  ancient  of  the  Irifh  Poets; 

Aenach  Righ  Teambrach 
Teamhar  Tor  tuathach 
Tuath  mac  Mileadh 
Mileadh  Idnge  Libearn; 

Teamair^s  King  is  noble^ 
Tcamar  the  Lordly  Tower  \ 
Lords  were  Melefius'  fons, 
^mefius  of  the  Libearn  fhip# 

Long  and  Libearn^  in  trifh^  iignify  a  kdtifcfi 
habitation,  (hip  ;  Longe  for  Loingoir  a  failbr  :  it 
may  properly  be  trax^ated  Milefius  Sailor  of  the 
Warlike  Ship  ;  for  N^i13*?  Libcrnia  in  Chaldee  id 
na^s  bellicai  It  is  compounded  of  the  Irifh  Lea^ 
bar  long,  and  naoi  a  fliip,  to  diftinguifh  it  from 
Gald  or  roundifh  veffel,  and  not  a  Lybiis  ita  dici, 
as  Ifldorus  imagined  \  or  from  Liburnis,  Illyridis 
^pUlo,  inter  Iftriam  &  Dalmatiam,  as  Voffius 
thoughts  Long  is  a  ihip  or  houfe  in  the  Chinef(£ 
language.  The  fhip  Grian  of  pur  Scythian  Her- 
cules was  a  Libearn  \  his  tranfports  were  of  Bolg 
or  wattles  rt)vered  with  hides  ;  hence  the  ftory  of 
Geryon  and  his. cows*     See  Ch.  IV* 

In  No.  XIIL  of  the  CoUeftanea,  we  gave  a 
ticawing  of  the  great  hall  of  Teamar  or  Tarab^ 

Z  with 


354  -^  Vtndicatim  iff  the 

with  the  allowance  of  visuals  to  each  clafs  of  men: 
we  have  fince  found  another  ancient  MS.  which 
accurately  defcrihes  this  ceremony  to  have  been 
the  Great  Annual  Sacrifice,  of  which  we  fliall 
treat  in  chapter  Religion.  Diligent  fearch  has 
been  made  for  the  ruins  of  this  magnificent  build- 
ing, but  not  the  vellige  of  the  foundation  can  be 
found,  though  the  country  is  open  and  well  laid 
down  in  6elds. 

The  fmall  palace  oi  Aichle,  faid  to  be  in  its  vi- 
cinity, to  which  fome  of  the  Irifii  monarchs  re- 
tired, (as  Loborajp  did  to  Balkhy  when  he  refigncd 
his  crown  to  his  fon  Gujhafp)  remains  yet  to  be 
difcovered.  Tcamar  being  the  place  of  general 
facrifice,  religious  men  aucmbled  there  from  all 
parts  of  the  kingdom.  The  Monarch  was  to  find 
beds  and  accommodation  for  all  comers.  Was 
not  a  thatched  building  with  mud  walls,  accord- 
ing to  the  prefent  mode  of  the  country,  fufficient 
for  this  purpofc.  We  know  indeed  it  was  alfo 
called  Tara,  a  Phxnician  M'ord,  viz.  HTWH  Tara, 
i.  e.  Palalium  amplijftmunii  but  this  palace  was  cer- 
tainly biiik  of  vmd  zni^Jiraw  ;  the  fire-tower  and 
ihe  altar  appear  to  have  been  the  only  flone-build- 
ings,  and  the  remains  of  thefe  are  to  be  found. 

ThePerfic  and  Arabic  languages  point  out  the 
name.  Tamur  and  Tamureh,  fignifying  a  tower. 
Kttleh'  has  the  fame  fignification  ;  and  this  I  take 
e  the  Aikle  of  the  Irilh  Seanachies. 
uathal  Teachtmar.  is   faid  to  have  been  fo 
ed  from  his  courteous  and  gentle  difpofition : 
thai  is  pronounced  Tuahal,  and  gives  the  fa- 
name  of  O'Tooles  in  Ireland.     Teachtmar  I 
:&.  to  be  a  corruption  of  Teahmar  ;  and  Tuwel 
rabic  is  gentle.     Tuwelet,  gentlenefs,  benig- 
nity. 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  3  j;^ 

xiity,  couitefy,  humamty.  Tdimur  fe  a!  Pcrfian 
fiBtmily-name^  tranflated  Tameiiane,  fo  that  Tua«- 
faal  Teahmar  is  the  couvtefous  Tamerlane.  To  this 
let  us  add,  that  in  Perfian  TeUet  is  ^  Trifej:  and 
■Tyn  apropoiiU,  a  ferious  deflgn,  Ibve^  affedion ; 
TeleJby  a  follower  of  women vand  I  think  ykc  can  be 
at  nO'  lofs  for  the  derivatioji '  of  Tailuun^  which 
Keating  tells  us  took  its  name  hom  Tailtej  the 
wife  Luaigh  Larnhfada^  who  was  buried  there* 

From  all  thefe  circumftances  it  appears,  that  ths 
ftory  of  I  Tiiathal  Tcachtmar  is  wrought  up  with 
t'erfian  materials;  for  .at  'A.  M.  '3082,  Keating 
teUs  us,^that  Teambar  was. built  by  OUamh  Fodh* 
la.:  but  he  feemed  willing  ^to-introduce  as  much 
of  the  Pagan  cu(loms  as  he-; could,  under  one 
reign* ;-  and  in  truth  he  has  done  iD  in  a  verycon^- 
fiifed  jnanner^ 

:  In  the  j^e  manner  .he  inttoduces  the  famous 
Fionn,  A.  D^  153.  You  find  him  again  in  -2$^ 
with  Jits  {ba  Oi&m ;  and  in  435,  Oimin  convenes 
with  St.  Patrick.  ;r    :*   i: 

Fionn  or  Fiond  was  a  common  name. 

.  Fibhd  Mad  Cuil^  or  Fiond  Mac  Umhal  or  Mac 
GumhaU  for  he  was  entitled  to  all  thefe  names,  is 
axharader  drawn  from  the  Perfian  Asfendvar,  fon 
of  Kiihtafl),  or  Gherfhafb,  of  the  fabulous 
Piihdadan  dynafly.  He  was  furnamed  Ruitan  or 
Body  of  Brafs^  on  acount  of  his  great  Jirength^  and 
is  often  alluded  to  as  one  of  the  greateft  heroes  of 
Perfia.  He  never  reigned,  being  killed  in  his 
father's  lifetime  by  the  famous  Rujiam^  fo  much 
celebrated  in  their  poems  and  romances,  as  the 
Pcrfian  Hercules,  (s)    Sec  Ch.  IV. 

($)  DHerbclot.    Richardfon. 

Z  3  SonaiH, 


55^  ^  Vin&caikn  rf  the 

SomdUy  ipeaking  of  i&e  courage  of  Soliman, 
fays,  the  fire  of  b»  vmih  bad  xndted  the  brazca 
body  of  Asfendyar,  aad  changed  the  ftotiy  heart 
pf  Sam  snlx)  a  heart  of  &db, 

Caropian  afleitB  thlt  Bnd^  or  fhndy  was  fur* 
named  Raban^  (be  me^ns  Rotban^  the  /  not  {bund* 
ftd)  but  this  Keatioig  debies.  In  a  MS*  of  the. 
Seabright  coIleSiaA  I. find  him  named  Fi^aa^Ru- 
tham  viz*  Fimn'RaibanFiand an  fa^  up.  Hereu 
s  lift  oftbt Fkmaylar^  Cbi^  cf  Fiann  Rtaban ;  this 
iCan  be  no  other  jthan.the  Rmtan  of  the  Berfians* 
He  i$  called  Ftond  Mac  CuUj  and  his  tro<^  Cttl^ 
Fiana*  Cid  fienifies  defence,  a  defender,  and  is 
the  feme  as  yar  mAsfendjar.  Fsond^  or  Fiona 
{nd  fuvmds  ay  «»)  .iignifics  troops,  an  aflembljF  of 
«cn*  .  FiBTtd  in  Perfic  has  the  fame  iigaification. 

Ftann  Erin  or  Fearg  Feine  Eirin^  a  Kind  of  mili^ 
tia  in  Ireland,  to  dSg|l!^^/' their  coaft  againft  inva* 
ders,  c^  whom  fitfizif  Mac  Cumbail  ot  Flngai  was 
the  commander,  concerning  whcun.  many  fables 
have  been  written  in  fucceeding  ages,  and  on 
which  the  poems  of  Finn-ptl  and  Temora  are 
founded,  (a)  He  was  called  Fiann  Mac  CtdL  (b) 
Fearc  Ecinij  fignifies  tbe/i$,tf  and  liberal  Guards  or 
defenders.;  hence  Featc  or  Fiarg  is  a  champion ; 
hence  the  Feridun  Farrakb  of  the  Perfians  ;  the 

Eft  and  iibecai  Feridun^  one  of  then:  Pifhdadan 
ngs.  (c)    N«  B^  Fingai  fignifies  Fin  the  foreign* 


(a)  Shawe's  Iriih  Dia 

(b)  aBr'm's  ditto. 

(c)  A<4r  l/«»|(  Sgnifies  tlie  Man  of  Brafs,  like  tbe  Perftia  Ru- 
itan.     Mac  QimaJ^  the  Son  of  the  Bold  or  Courageoiu  |  and 
this  correfponds  to  die*  name  of  Asfcndyar's  father,  via.  (?#r- 
A^p  i*  e.  the  Bold  Horle. 


er: 


Ancient  Hijliry  cf  Ihhnd.  357 

er  •;  Ijut  I  take  Kngal  to  be  a  corruption  of  Fk>na- 
gulor  CuL  * 

ITie  epithet  As  in  As-Fetid-fOry  implies  honour, 
dignity,  majcfty ;  it  k  the  Irifli  Eas^  in  Eafiop^  or 
Eajbog  abimop;  the  (^2Xit€XiK^i^Achasy  Aciss  or 
Ahs,  has  the  fame  meaning/  In  Pcrfia  it  is  either 
xis  or  aihajh^  fignifying  price,  value :  the  fame  in 
Irifli,  as  Acbs-aiy  an  angel.  Agbj  profperous^ 
valuable :  hence  King  12?inw'nM  Achfuerus  or 
Ahafuieriis.     Efth.  ch.   i.  y*  1. 

The  Irifh  Fiand  or  Fiam^  were  diftinguiffied  by 
fcverai  xiames,  as  Dar-Ftonde^  lar-Fionne,  or  Tat^ 
Fiome^  Gul-Fionnc,  &c;  (d)  .  The  Pcrfians  had 
die  fame  ;  two  of  them  are  mentioned  in  fcripture. 
Efthcr  9-  V-  3-  And  all  the  C3^33TI"2^'rw  Achs- 
Dar-phenim  helped  the  Jews.  J^^Sj'fli  Gulphin, 
Armorum  genus :  idem  <{uod  putamus  effe,  quod 
t»D"*?V  Kulphin,  Clafoa^  literis  palatiiiis  3  (G). 
and  p  (K)  inter  fe  commutatis«  Eft  her  9,  5.  (e} 
And  in  Daniel,  ch.  3,  v.  2.  we  have  the  BaV'^ 
Feine  mentioned.  Then  N^btuhadhezzar  the  King 
ient  to  gather  together  the  Ui'^^tT'^'lT^XW  Acbs-Dar* 
Fbeniay  translated  princes.  Bochait  thinks  this  title 
in  Daniel  is  Perfian  and  not  Cfaaldee.  En  tibi  pauca 
e  multis  exemplis.  Dan.  3.  2«  leguntur  quinque 
<ligniatum  nomina  mere  Perfica  N*'i9*'lTiynM 
AbaS'Dar^PbeTiaujf  L  e.  Satrafa^  &c.  (f)  Da- 
vid de  Pomis  was  better  informed,  Gui-Pbeniay  he 
fays,  is  derived  fromVl^  Gul^  tunicay  toga,  and 

(d)  See  Colledtanea,  No.  X.  where  I  have  given  a  wrong 
interpretation  of  the  names,  owing  to  the  ignorance  of  {be 
Commentators  whom  1  copiecf. 

{t)  Lexicon  Chaldaicuni,  a  Schaaf. 

(f)  Bochart  Geogr.  Sacr.  L,  i.  c.  15. 


35 S  ^  Vindication  of  the 

TOD  Pbenahy  cuftodirCy  fervare.  Cg)  I  agree  with 
this  author,  that  Pbenaia  Agnifies  troops  for  de- 
fence of  a  country,  or  a  crowned  bead,  but  I  am 
inclined  to  think  tU  Gul  fpecifies  the  kind  of  foU 
diers,'  i.  e.  fpear-men  or  Dart-men^  for  Gul  in 
Chaldec  Is  a  Javelin,  (h)  We  fhall  treat  more 
particularly  on  this  fubjcfl:,  under  the  chapter  Mi- 
litary^ and  fhall  only  here  obferve,  that  the  Italian 
FantCy  and  the  French  Fantq/Jin  are  derived  from 
our  Fiana  or  Fionne.  Icquez  fays,  Fantur^  in  the 
ancient  languages  of  the  North,  figniBed  to  guard, 
to  (hoot  the  bow  j  the  word  Infantry  has  the  fame 
derivation  in  Irifh,  viz.  Ftana-troij  i.  e.  foldiers  on 
foot.  See  a  memoir  of  the  author  printed  in  the 
Archaeologia  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Lon- 
don, voL  vii.  p.  177. 

The  feabright  MSS.  before  mentioned  gives  this 
dcfcription  of  our  Fionn*  *'  Ife  ropa  Taoifeacb 
teaghaliy  agus  ropa  Cean  Deoradhy  aguj  Ambus ^ 
agus  ceach  Ceitbirine  la  Cor  mac.  Conadbfriujin 
at  bear  at  in  daefcar  Jluaxb  Fianna  Find.**  i.  e.  he 
was  a  tall  gigantick  chief,  i.  t*  Taoifeacb — (this 
is  the  Chinefc  Tftj  the  Kalmuc  Mongul   Taifln^ 

(g)  Lex.  Didtion.  extern.  Hcbr.  • 

(h).  KuU.Qx  Gull  iQ  Arabic  implies  thfe  'whom  a  perfm  main' 
iams^  Jdmejlicis  >  a  word  we  have  changed  into  Giolla  in  Irifli, 
as  Giolla- Phadnjic,  Patrick's  fervanr,  Giolla-cupan  a.  cup-^ 
bearer,  &c. 

FiOTMi  gr  Phtonn  as  a  proper  namefignifies  Prince,  Chief,  from 
po  Pann  or  Phan,  Angulus,  Exterior,  plur.  Pinnim,  Pinnot, 
quod  &  meraph.  fignificat  Priinores,  Principes,  Capita  populi, 
(7oinaflin)  ;  hence  Lat.  Pinna  angulus  in  muris  :  the  Appenine 
Mountains,  &c.  ^  hence  the  Med.  Graec.  Mitflretrof  :  Banus,  Som- 
ma  dignitas  in  Hungaria  &  Servia,  ab  hoc  Pann  vel  Panan,  An- 
^uli,  Proceres,  Capita  populi.  (Tomaff.  ut  fupra.) 

the 


ic 


jfncient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  359 

the  Tvtar  TJhaucis,  the  Turkifh  Tifchahi  and  the 
Pcrfian  Taj-Jhah  ;  Arab.  Tujh^  power ;  Towifli, 
ftrength,  a  lion. — Teaghali,  Arabice  Teghali^  tall. 
Teghellubj  power,  tyranny,  opprcffion.  Erbabi 
teghellubj  fuperiors,  lords,  mailers.)  He  was 
Cheann  Deoradbj  it  fhould  have  been  Dairidh^  a 
common  name  in  Ireland,  forming  Daire  in  the 
lingular,  fignifying  power,  a  chief.  -  Cheann 
Daire  in  Arabic  and  Perfic,  Khan-Dart^  chief  of 
chiefs,  (i)  He  was  Cheann  Ambus^  chief  of  the 
ftrong  men :  (k)  'Amhas4r^  vel,  Amhas-Jir^  a 
bold  courageous  ftrong  man.  In  Perfian,  Aviazir, 
ad  undaunted  men.  Arab,  Amajil^  nobles,  gran- 
dees. Ferf.  Amajy  butts  for  fhooting  at  with  ar- 
rows }  Entzh-y  ftronger.  He  was  Cheann  ceacb 
Ceithime^  i.  e.  chief  of  thofe  that  brandifh  the 
fpear.  (1)  Arab,  and  Ferf.  Khytar^  a  trembling 
fpear— alfo  he  w^o  brandifhes  it.  Kheteran^  bran- 
difhing  a  fpear — of  thefe  he  compofed  a  noble  ar* 
my  called  the  Fiana  Find. 

The  Feriian  Asfendyar  is  grandfon  of  Loho- 
rafb  ;  Fionn  is  the  grandfon  of  Trcine-mor,  ^ 
mighty  monarch.  A  sfendy ar  is  killed  by  Rojiam^ 
in  the  caufe  of  buhuram,  an  oppreffive  tribute  laid 
on  the  ftate ;  Fionn  Mac  Cuil  oppofes  the  Boiromhy 

(i)  Daire,  a  title  of  honour  with  the  PeHians,  fignifying  king, 
chiefs- (Richardfon'sdifTertatioii  on  E^flern  Langu.) 

(k)  Amhas,  in  the  didllonaries  is  tranflated  a  wild  ungovern- 
able  man,,  a  madman  ;  but  it  fignifies  a  foldier.  The  1  iber 
Lecanus  fays,  the  Milefians  fpent  three  days  in  landing  their 
Jm-m  (foldien*)  Again,  when  die  Milefians  attempted  to  land 
atlnbhir  Sgeine,  the  Tuatha  Dadann,  by  force  of  magic  fpel Is, 
drowned  twelve  women,  four  Amas,  and  four  Giolla.  (Leabar 
Lcacan.  fol,  13.) 

(1)  Hence  ciitherneach  or  Kekherneach,  a  bmvc  foldier. 
(Shawe's  didl.) 

or 


360  A  Viridic^tim  tf  the 

or  royal  tribute^  laid  on  by  the  king  of  Lemfter^ 
Tht  Leather  Leacarij  or  book  of  Leacan,  in£orm$ 
US9  that  Conccdcathach  entering  L^igbean^  the 
Irifli  name  of  Leinfter,  (perhaps  the  country  of 
Al-Ghian,  i.e.  Touran)  Eocha  Mac  Ere  MacEo' 
cha^  (the  Arjafp  of  Touran)  refuied  to  pay  the 
Borombay  fought  the  Lagenians  and  debated 
them.  Conn  flew  a  chief  named  Nmdha  with  his* 
own  hznA.T-Cormac  Mac  Art  flew  no  lefs  than 
eleven  kings  of  Laigban  in  forcing  this  Borombu^^ 
Breafal-Belach  (m)  refufed  it  to  Cairbre  Lifiea? 
char,  and  this  monarch  offer<:d  to  decide  it  in 
fingle  combat.  Breafal  pofts  away  to  Rind  Ailitbh 
where  Fionn  reiided,  who  immediately  drew  out 
his  Fianq  and  came  to  Rojbroc^  where  dwelt  Mo- 
lingluath,  Ceallach  and  Braen,  intimate  friends  of 
Fionn.  Moling^s  Coloquy  with  Fionn  is  pieaiing 
and  romantic :  Fionn  tells  him,  he  has  only  fifty 
kigh  Feine  Tgenerals,)  and  thirty  Laoch  (fol4ieis) 
under  each  Righ  Feine  ;  but,  that  with  this  mimr 
bar  ( 1 500)  he  means  to  fight  the  army  pf  Garbre 
LifFeachar,  rather  than  fubmit  to  the  Boromba. 

Fionn  draws  out  his  men,  exerdfes  them  in  the 
yalley  of  Rofbroc,  and  then  fets  loofe  his  hounds^ 
calling  thp  place  Conar  Cuain.  Moling  difpofes 
every  thing  about  his  houfe,  in  the  fame  order  as 
is  obferved  at  the  royal  palace  of  Tara :  the  mufic 
of  the  harp  and  pipe  refounds  from  fide  to  fide. 
Maeledan,  Elidan  and  Edan,  haying  confidcrcd 
of  the  Borombaj  and  refolvcd  to  rejed  the  pay- 
ment of  it,  Enan  put  on  his  (SrudaidhfrolldaJ  (n), 

(m)  Breas  al  Balkc,  Breas,  the  King  al  Balac  of  Balkb  lA 
Bfedtriana,  where  reigned  Lohorafp,  &c.  B^na.     Rex. 

(n)  Sudor  is  the  pTX>|)er  word— >che  Magi's  mantle.  Sec 
Hyde. 

filkcn 


4nckM  Hijhry  of  Ireland.  j6i 

filk^i  manttesy  faid  die  Afrionriy  and  blclTed  the 
Feine.    o) 

Ficnn  joined  his  forces  n^xt  day  to  the  army  of 
the  Lagenian  king,  and  marching  in  a  body  ta 
Cnamhnsy  they  there  defeated  Can-ln^e  LiflFeachlir, 
though  much  fuperior  in  numbers,  and  flew  900a' 
men,  (p.) 

Keating,  blundering  on  this  pafOtge,  makes  the 
Feiheof  Ireland  to  amount  to  9006  men,  and  in- 
forms us  that  it  was  Su  Moling  prevailed  on  the 
monarch  to  take  off  the  Boromh  tax ! 

The  reader  may  by  this  form  fome  judgment 
of  the  great  coincidence  and  afiinity  of  the  Iri(h 
}ufl:ory,  with  that  of  the  Perfians. 

In  the  lift  of  Fionn's  troops  we  find, 

Aille  an  Tuaran,  i.  e«  Aille  the  Touranito. 

Find,  ua  Goibine  Gou  :  i.  e.  Fiond  fon  of  Gdi'^ 
bine  Gou,  the  famous  blackfmith  of  Perfian  hif* 

fory- 

Finally,  he  is  called  Sogen  Fiond,  viz.  Sogen 
I  •  Fiond  Mac  Comuil ;  every  one  cohverfant  in'' 
Oriental  Hiftory  knows,  that  Sagan  is  the  name 
of  a  city  and  province  of  Touran  or  Tranfo^ania ; 
i.  e«  Southern  Scythia :  the  Perfians  have  foftened 
the  name  to  Giaganian  (q),  and  therefore  have  the 
jrifhBardsvery  properly  called  him  Fion-gall  or  Fion 
the  foreigner,  and  blended  the  fabuldus^  hiftory  of 
Fionn    the  Touranian  with   another   cdebiiated 


(o)  A  modern  Iriihman  would  traiffltce  Mriom^  mrfs;  we 
have  (liewn  it  was  a  word  peculiar  to  tke  Periran  Magi,  to  ex- 
prcfs  the  fcrvice  in  the  Fire  Tower,  a»  well  as  tiie  name  of  a  Fire 
Tower.  Ti  Afrionn  is  the  name  for  a  ch^ppel  or  mafs  haufe, 
at  this  day. 

(p)  Leabas  Lcacan  fol. 

(q)  See  D'Herbelor,  at  Sagan,  Saganak  and  Saganian. 

champion 


^3^2  A  Vindication  cf  the 

champion  named  Fionn  Mac  Cumal;  wc  may 
fuppofe  it  was  a  name  that  never  died,  (ince  die 
time  of  the  old  Scythian  or  Periian  As-Fend- 
yar. 

In  a  Romance  called  The  Exploits  of  CuchuK 
Kn,  we  meet  with  the  hiftory  of  the  overthrow  of 
Cyaxares  the  Mede,  who  was  defeated  by  the  Scy- 
thians  before  the  walls  of  Nin  or  Mineve,  when 
he  was  befieging  that  place*    This  defeat,  which 
happened  634  years  before  Chrift,  put  the  Scy- 
thians into  poiTeffion  of  all  Aflyria,  to  which  they 
gave  Kings  for  28  years :  AH  profane  hiftorians 
place  them  in  Aflyria  at  that  period  ;  and  there- 
fore Jeremiah,  in  recounting  the  nations  that  Ood 
would  bring  againft  Judaea,  omits  the  AiTyrians ; 
for  thefe  fouthem  Scythians  had  always  dealt  well 
with  the  Jews,   to  uie  the  words  of  Macabees. 
The  Scythians  had  defeated  the  joint  forces  of 
Cyaxares  and  Nebuchadnezzar,  that  Ncbuchado- 
nofor,    Bakhtnoilar  or   Gudarz,    who   was   tbe 
fcourge  of  the  Jews,  and  as  inveterate  an  enemy 
of  our  Scythians  and  Touranians,  driving  them 
from  Dor  and  Scythopolis  into  Tyre,  and  from 
thence  to  Spain,  together  with  the  lyrians. 

The  Greeks  tell  us,  that  Cyaxares  flew  the  Scy- 
thian Chiefs  at  a  feaft,  to  which  he  had  invited 
them ;  but  the  Eaftern  Writers  are  all  filcnt  on 
tliis  head.  It  feems  more  probable,  fays  Sir  Wil-» 
liam  Jones,  that  the  Scythians  were  compelled  by 
force  to  rc-pafs  the  Oxus  into  7  ouran  :  and,  adds 
this  learned  Oriental  Hiftorian,  the  Greeks  make 
them  retire  beyond  Colchis  and  Iberia,  confound- 
ing,   as  ufual,    the  Oriental  with  thS  Northern 

Scythians  ;  but  we  need  not  wonder  at  the  mif- 

takes 


Andei^  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  363 

takes  of  fuch  writers,  who  have  made  Varanes  out 
of'the  naiiie  Behafam.  (b) 

In  the  fame  manner  have  they  blundered,  in 
calling  the  Tynans  Phsenicians,  miftaking  our 
Sq^thian  -l^enoice,  who  dwelt  on  the  coaft  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  at  Scythopolis,  for  the  Cana- . 
anites  ;  the  Septuagint  followed  the  Claflic  Hifto- 
lians,  and  hence  arife  fuch  miftakes  as  are  not 
eafily  reconciled  ;  hence  alfo  flows  that  great  va- 
riety of  alphabets  attributed  to  the  Phsenicians  as 
Tynans,  which  makes  a  celebrated  Medallift  ex- 
claim^ "  Ko  probable  alphabet  or  interpretation 
**  has  yet  been  given  of  the  Punic  language.'*  (c) 

But,  can  any  fenfible  man  think  it  pofBble,  that 
fiich  a  vaft  body  of  viftorious  Scythians  could  be 
mafiacred  by  Cyaxares  at  a  feaft,  by  making  them 
drunk;  or  is  it  probable  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
would  invite  them  to  fettle  in  his  dominions,  as  ' 
the  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory  conjefture, 
becaufe  the  Babylonians  had  never  been  a  match 
for  the  JLgyptians,  till  after  the  expulfion  of  the 
Scythians  by  Cyaxares.  The  Babylonian  Prince 
was  always  their  moft  bitter  enemy :  he  had  been 
beaten  by  them  in  Touran,  under  their  King  Afra- 
fiab  (i.  €•  father  of  the  Farfi  or  Perfians)  : — -he  had 
been  overcome  by  them,  when  he  called  to  his 
aid  all  Media  under  Cyaxares  ;— no  wonder  then 
that  he  purfued  them  and  the  Tyrians  to  the  ex- 
trcnuty  of  the  globe,  even*  to  Spain,  from  whence 
he  routed  them,  till  they  fled  to  the  Britannic 

Ifles. 

-» 

-•(b)  Hiftory  of  Perfia,  p.  47. 
(c)  Perkingwn,  Eff.  on  Mt-dab,  p.  127. 

The 


C€ 

I 


2j6jf  Jf  FkuScdSM  ^  tbi 

The  Iriflr  Romance  iftexitiomng  ^  CQ|li)Qeft  tf 
Gyaxares  and  the  taking  of  .^in^  is  in  the  foUbw- 
ing  words : — Spealdng  of  CuchuUan's  nmrch  to- 
wards Nin,  ^^  Do  fiat  tri  chaech.  op  fjslciiy*  agus 

briftean  triocha  carpthi  and  belach  Ninnc  xar : 

as  ainm  na  maidm  (in  co  btath*  Atanig  Gu* 
^^  cullan  fon  Achifrax  conitajAdh  froech  do  cttxr- 
^^  eathar  for  tir ;  beafraid  a  mui'nter  acfaoland- 
^^  comboi  ifm  dunad.  Athfrodich'  isf  ainm  in  atfha 
^^  (in  CO  bratfa.  Is  andfind  nancatar  cjruiti:  cais^ 
^^  bile  Oeafruaid  dian  orBdead,  iQdarieofom  ba- 
^<  duto  fcelaib  foru  CucuUan."  i*  e.  In  die  wajr 
to  Nin,  Cucullan  met  three  blind  imn,'  fitting  in* 
the  road :  they  were  the  caufe  ot  )m  breaking^  50 
chariots ;  the  name  of  the  place,  where  this  battle 
was  fought  is  Belach  Ninn  to  this  day.  Then  Cu- 
cullan fell  on  Achifrax  with  furious'  Wrath  to  drive 
him  out  of  the  Country :  the  main  body  of  hat 
forces  fled  precipitately  from  the  fbrtrete: — the 
name  of  the  place  where  that  battle  was  fought  is 
Athfroech.  Then  came  the  fweet^mOuthed  harpers 
of  Ofrhoe,  to  play  on  their  inftruments^  and  to 
record  in  ftory  the  feats  of  CucuUsul. 

Nin  is  the  name  of  Nineve ;  Nin  feu  N/r^,  qus 
a  propheta  Jonah  ftylo  Byblicp;  yocatut  Kihcvc, 
pro  rTO't*»D  Nin-neve,  i.  c.  Nini  hftbitatio.  (d) 

Achifrax,  i.  e.  iUuftrious  prince,  the  faiiie  as 
Cai'Ocbs^rUy  or  Caiaxers,  whence  Cyaxarcsof  the 
Greeks,  all  mere  titles ;  thus  *iW*nM  AcHfuar  of 
the  Perlian3  is  fometimes  written  loiji^  &  Op^ap  k 
'Ozvtif}*ff  vel  Acfuaros,  feii  apud  Biblicos  'A<rv«»f^, 
Afliierus,  as  the  learned  Hyde  obferves.-^Thus 
alfo  the  Iriih  write  Gafander,  the  Periians  Sacan-^ 
dar,  and  the  Greeks  and  Latins  Alexander. 

(d)  Hyde,  Rel.  Vet.  Pcrf.  p.  42. 


Ancimti  Ifi/iQiy  of  Inland*  365 

It  has  hccn  Ae  wonder  of  agcs^  what  became 
of  ijm  vaU);  body  pf  Scythjaw  afjter  this  defeat^ 
Soipe  undoubtedly  fled  northward  to  ToAir^n, 
Ti^herf  thj^r  dejfcendants  fiill  remain;  but  xxone 
re-pafled  tlie  Chains  of  Caucafus :  for  ages  the 
Southern  Scythians  or  Perfians  had  beeii  at  war 
ynih  tht  SToJethepi  ScythianB^  rjspr^etumg  them  a9 
Demons,  axid  adways  refpeding  them  i$  Bprbii- 
rians.  Others  fled  to  Dor  ajad  th^  bprders  of  the 
Mediterranean,  from  whence  (hey  pafled  to  Si* 
dly,  to  Spain,  and  to  Ireland*  Others  fled  to 
Tyre  and  Scythopolis,  and  were  at  length  obliged 
to  take  the  iaine  route.  In  634th  year  before 
Chrift  they  defeated  Cyaxares  before  Ni#i;  ia 
624  they  invaded  Media  and  Lydia ;  in  596  they 
were  expelled  from  Afia;  and  in  571  Nebuchad- 
nezzar took  Tyre,  and  gave  them  and  the  Ty- 
xians  a  general  routing. 

'  Anomcr  proof  of  an  Oriental  colony  in  Irelandj 
mav  be  drawn  from  the  gre«^t.  affinity  of  the  olcj 
Irim  with,  the  Sanfcritc  or  Hindoftan  language, 
particularly  in  theological  term$ ;  a  fl:rong  proof, 
in  pur  opinion,  of  the  Bramins  deriving  their 
origin  from  the  Tuatha  Dadann  of  Irifli  hiftory, 
being  a  mixture  of  the  Southern  Scythians  with 
the  Dedanites  of  Chaldaea : — To  mention  a  few : 


Brimha,' 


366  A  Vindication  of  the 

H1KDO8T  AN*  '  Ir  isnu 

Brimha  wifdonij  one  of  Brom    wifdom^      Kohenci 
the    principal    attri-      Brumaire    a-    Pedant^ 
butes  of  the  Supreme      Bramin  a  Magus 
Being 

Senafleys  afet  of  mendi^  Seannfar^  alfo  a  cbani^rs 
cant  pbilofopbers    who      Sannas-i&A^ 
fk^fake  all  worldly  aSkns 

Beda  a  book  of  divinity  Bed 
andfciences 

Shaftar  the  fame  Sheifter,  Seis 

Narud  reafon  Nard 

Om  an  emblem  of  tbe-Om,  Uam,  Owim 
Deity 

The  Sancrit  word  implies  a  myftic  emblem  of 
the  Deity,  and  is  forbidden  to  be  pronounced  but 
in  filence.  The  Irifli  word  fignifies  fear,  terror, 
and  is  derived  from  the  Chaldce  Cpw  Aiam,  for- 
midabilisy  of  the  fame  fignificatioh  as  the  Cab- 
baliftical  N^iM  €?gla,  Irifh  eagla,  fear,  terror.] 
Hence  in  Hebrew  Ema,  Emata,  ter^'or,  plur* 
Emota,  Idola  quafi  Terxicula  :  and  in  Jerem.  c. 
50.  V.  38.  Aimimj  Ido\2Ly  Gigantes,  qiiafi  terrificf , 
Irifli  Amh.  Hence  the  divine  Oifliin  of  the  Perfi- 
fians,  Guebres  and  Irifli,  is  called  Mac  Om. 

Oofana  or  Sookra,  the  Uifean  the  Fallen  Angela 
Preceptor  of  Evil  Sfi*  the  humbled  one^  other' 
rits  wife   called  Socrai    or 

Socraidh,  /•  e.  Legion 

Sat 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland.  367 

HiNDOSTAN.  Irish. 

Sat  a  name  of  Brahm        Seathar  God 

Obatar  bah  Beter-leach  the  Old  Law^ 

the  Old  Tejiament ;  A- 
rabice  Betarick  a  Pa^ 
iriarch 

The  Obatar  bah  is  written  in  a  language  noW 
obfolete :  few  Brahmins  pretend  to  read  it,  whe- 
ther from  its  antiquity  or  being  in  an  uncommon 
dialed  of  the  Shanfcrite,  is  hard  to  determine. 
Obatar  bah  fignifies  the  ancient,  good. 

Mohat  matter  Mathar 

Dewta  Heaven  Nuathai 

Omrah  a  Noble  Amra 

Mucht  abforbed  Muchd 

Mun  intellect  Mein 

KriQien  one  of  the  thou^^  Krifhean  holy^  a  Prleji 
fand  names    of  God^ 
from  KriOi  ghingy  ana 
Joy 

Surg:  heaven  Soirke  the  celejiial  light, 

Gnan,    Gneya,   Parce-  Gnatk^  Gna,  Phear-gnath 
gnata,  wifdom^  thefu* 
perintending  Jpirit  of 
wifdom 

Varoon  God  of  the  ocean  Fear-own,  Fear-amhna 

Nark  Hell  Nearac  miferable 

Yog  mental  application  in  Ogh,  Oighe 
fpiritnal  things 

Moha 


<^ 


Mobzfoify  Madb$ 

^Karma  fie  creative  qm'  ^  Crom^crnzikilhe p^ 
lity  <f  Kxiftma  Deity  of  the   Irijb,  as 

CTUzthJigni/les  an  iwa^y 
a  likenefs^  &c. 

Ved  Ijeamingf\tbe  ISacred  Fead,  Juxl,  fulfa^  Ie(ai^ 
volumes 

Weihnoo  the  Deity  in  bii  Bdifoiadh,  beafcna 
c    freferimg  giiality 

Pavak  tbe  God  cffire        Bavac,  i.  e.  badhbhca 

Mdroo  the  Nortb^pole  of  Mir  the  fummit  of  a  bi^b 

the   terrejiriat  globe^-     mountain,  Mir-ghzriibe 

fabled  by  poets  to  l\e  the      Nortb-pcle^    fymmiitm 

higheji  mountain  in  tbe      to  wbich  is  M^ol  tbeftmr 

world  mity  Midghart  tbe  mrth 

foU 

it  is  vary  remarkable  that  Mcroo  in  the  Saa« 
elite,  and  Mol  in  tbe  Irifii,  xlo  both  figsiiy  an 
axis;  as  in  Irifli  Mol  MuiUiui,  thisaxisorbe^m 
that  fets  a  mill  in  motion. 

Bhr^goo  meofibefirft'  Brig  Naturey  Brigfaid  w 
•  created  beingf^fr^yc^      ^44efs  priding;  WT 
ed  from  the  mind  of     pQefry^  &c. 
Brahma 

Gandarvs  tbe  cele^ial  An  Gein  tbe  holy  Onth 
Choir Sy  the  Q^^^wf  .Gein^-do-charbhadhti^ 
0f  the  painted  chariot       holy  Ones  of  the  cbarkl 

Garoor  a  bird  foiled  to  Carour 
be  (f  a  wonderful ftz/e 

GreefluM 


t 


Aneum 

li09ry  of  Ireland. 

HlHIMOSTAN. 

* 

Irish. 

Gredhma  hotftafim 

1         Gris*mi 

t 

3% 


The  above  are  taken  from  Mr.  Holwell's  difler- 
tation  on  the  Brahmins  in  Dowe's  Hindbftan,  and 
from  the  Bbpgvat-Geeta  of  Mr.  Wilkins.  A  gen-> 
ticman  •  very  well  Ikilled  in  the  Hindollanic  lan- 
guage is  now  about  colleding  whatever  has  been 
written  on  the  Sancrite ;  from  his  knowledge  and 
labours  we  may  exfcSt  tp  find  more  info^mati-^ 
on.  (a)  In  the  mean  time  we  have  made  a  colla- 
tion with  the  IrUh  and  Hindoftanic  from  the  fmall 
vocabulary  given  of  that  language  by  th$  learned 

MilUus.  (b) 

• 

HiNDosTANio.  Irish. 

Au?^c  frefentf  arrived-  Ata 

Andelha  blind  ^  Dau    . 

AlhGod  ,        Ml   .         • 

Adzkiyirife      .  /       Fakt 

Atfac  cmfediracy  Taovac 

Adznaha    a    Guardian  Snadhadh 
Jngel 

A^ghjlre  Daigh 

Ardzaha  a  requefi  Seafadh 

Amtalah  plenitudo  Umtola 

(a)  Mr.  Marfden,  authcyr  ofthehiftoryofStmatra. 

(b)  DiiTert.  Selear  ?aria.  S.  Litter.  St  Aociq.  Orientis  Capita 
expon.  p.  ijio. 

A  a  Angoer 


370                  A^  VtH^eatim  tftkt 

HUftfMtANIC. 

I»ifr* 

Angoer  a  grape 

AncMr 

Bhaneje  adMtim 

Beirt 

Boarkardi  efpreffim 

Bam^ 

Badcra  a  rUm 

Boc  ^  iiF^-^Aur 

l^MXjk'fiMtrj 

Brala^  vfhence  Brafiukc  « 

panegyrick 

I3att>arair  on  eiwmy 

Biothbhatdh 

Baxus  a^i/^ 

Bifeach  inerea/i 

•^cldia  tf  ^'ddUgbitr 

Sitha 

Bzzp  father 

Papa  dominur 

Buch  /oor,  buhgrj 

Bocbt 

Badel  a  flying  cloud 

Bz\iai  unduloimr 

• 

Circa,  ^a#y,  yJ«r 

Gcir 

Charabai  deftruilion 

Ccarb 

Cifla  i^^ 

Ceas,  ore 

Dhaayn  magick 

r)an(c) 

Dall  a  journey  y  toad 

Dttll^  dotl 

DvSik/ubmerfion 

Deafca 

Daiah  mi/chievous 

Dafidh 

Duchmcflcine/s 

Doghra 

Dijoettha  vulgar^  a  lyat 

-  Siotta 

Derriauw  /i&^^a 

Trcara 

(c)  Hence  the  Danu  Dani  (»n  OT)  of  die  CBaldcei.    Verbt 
'6Cti  inoantantiuBu    See  fiiusorf's  Lex. 

Dulatab 


m^ 


37  «t 


HiNDOSTANIC* 

Dhoed  milk 
Derwasje  a  door 
Dzam  a  cburcb 
Dcggarww^^,  deceit 

Din  n  day 

Dulath  wealthy 
Danab  diffolution 
Dhanth  a  toatb 

Dsjaar  a  tree 

Dsjunatjc  anttquitf 

Dilgirie  afflidlitm 

DoUothja  multitude 

Dsjothja  a  denying 

Elaas  affijiance 

Farka  a  divifion^  boun* 
dary 


Irish. 


Diollait 

Geat 

Doras 


Diogan 

Diuc^ 

Diughe 

Mai-den  morning 

Dual  beredUary  loeM} 

Dionafa 

.Safadh 

Dair  an  oak^  Garran  a 
groife 

Seanda,  Seanaois 

Doilgheas 

Tollaibte 

Diofatha 

Lais,  Luis  (d) 

Fairke  a  Bi/hcp>*s/eey¥2i' 
rig  aparijhj  eccle/iq/ii^ 
cal  boundaries 


(d)  Hence  the  inftnmieat  called  Lewis,  to  lift  great  ftooet 
with  ^  hence  Luis  a  hand.  ^^ 

A  i  a  Frufla 


37* 

HiNDOSTAKIC. 

Frufta  an  Angel 
Farazte  climbing 
Foci  ajlawer 
Felachun  ajling 
Faidah  ufury 
Tzrzv/wifi  of  flight 


A  Vindication  of  the 


Fearafat  intelkffus 
Fckr  poverty 
Galbah  vicarious 
Ghaoj  a  cow 

Ghedderria  ajhepherd 
Ghaam  fagus 
Garricbah  mifery 
Gaal  the  cheek 
Gocdha  medulla 
Ghofsjaal  ^0rt 
Ghazi  a  judge 
Gufla  indignation 
Gaas  vegetation^  grafs 
Ghaftaja  a  defed 


9 

Irish. 

Freafdal  a  Guardian  Angel 

* 

Freafgadh 

Foillear 

Farlacan  a  cafl 

,  Fuidir 

Hence  Fearan  a  queejlj 
Fcorog  a  fyuirrelj  Fi- 
oreun  an  eagle^  &c.  &ۥ 

Foras 

Bocrac  a  beggar 

Galbuaidh 

Agh,  Gzyiasii  a  JMfper^ 
Shed  a  milch  cow 

Aodhaire 

Tuam,  Gragan 

Amb-gar 

Giall 

Giodhar 

Giuftal 

Cuifon 

Gas 

Gas 

Geaftal 

Ghab- 


Ancknt  Hi/lory  tf  Ireland.  373 

HiNPOSTANic.  Irish. 

Ghabhendari  karrem  to  Gabhan  cuirim 
put  into  prifon 
N.  B.  Karrem  is  the  Irijb  aflive  verb  Cuirim. 

Ghetteric  a  griddle  Griothaire 

Gauwe  afong  Gauv,  gabh  , 

Gopia  the  Mufes  Gubha 

Garriwan  a  borfe-driver.  Gabharaa 

Ghtudaifand  Gaine 

Ghawar  a  bujbandman     Gavaltuidhe   . 


Guntha  the  knee 
Germra  an  abyf$ 
Gorra  a  borfe 
GhaiEe,  a  borfe 
Haweli  a  building 
Hakma  order 
X^AdkahJlaugbter 
Koyla  coals 
K^dani  91  ^vord 

Kiera  a  moth 
Kerba  gum 
Kebr  afepulcbre 
Kota  a  canals  a  well 
Kabiftcr  a  foet 


Glunn 

Gaircadh 

Gour,  Gabhar 

Gaifc  chivalry 

Bala,  Tog-valahy  a  builder 

Eagar^  Eagma 

Leacadh 

Gual 

Giolam/m//ng-,  Clampar 
fvrangling 

JCecrog 

Craoib 

Cabra 

Cuite 

Cabaifter,  a  rehearfer^  a 
prattling  felhw 

Kanoab 


374                 -^  VhtScation  ff^t 

w 

HlNt>OSTAKIC. 

Irish^ 

Kannah  a/on*s  wife 

Mac  Kolnne 

Kanuna  lofuf 

Canoin^  Perf.  Kanim 

Kaar  labour 

Keard  a  mecbamc.  Frea?' 
kar  labour 

Karuwa  bitter 

Geire 

Kaf aita  Judicium 

*  Coi-fiituam 

Kabin  a  dowry 

Coibce 

Kauwe  m^at 

Coth,  Caw 

Kamaan  a  bow 

• 

Caman,  alfo  a  crooked  bat 
or  burling  duk 

Karbat  kindred 

m 
\ 

Craob,  bence  OracAl^^l 
genealogy 

KoIIeti  an  opening 

.  Ofcuilte 

*         • 

Cath 

* 

Khaan  braff  , 

jCron,  Ban,  ^ctpper 

Koona  an  angle 

Cuinc 

Laatje  ajiaff            \ 

:    01at 

I,ooj  lighty  Jlame    . 

jLo  tbe  day^  Lopm  afiam^^ 
Lua^arn  a  lamp^  Logh 
divine  fire 

Lafchkarje  an  army  , . 

Lufcuraidb 
1 

Loemnie  a  fox 

.    Leoman  a  li^n 

Look  tbe  people 

Luchd 

Laer  a  bog 

Lia 

»          < 

hoith  rapine 

Lot 

Madha 


Ancient  WJorf,  ^  Ivel^nd. 


375 


HlNDQSTAJ^^IC. 

Madha  tbejlomacb 
Meefa  a  table 
Maa  motber 

MoUa  Ludi  ma^JUr 

yi^AanuiA 
Moeret  an  image 
Mtyuwzfruit 
lAdStA  Drtmkennefs 
JAzeihzjc/ati^/i 
Mizbechah  an  altar 
Madetkarre  a  prop 
Nimmaas  an  oration 
Nafieckje  a  congregation 
Nalafch  a  groan 
Nicknami  of  good  fame 
Naom  a  name 
Noer  Aurora 


Maodal 

Mio8  4  4^ 
Mathar  (c) 

Mo-oUamh^  Petji  Mu-#* 
lim 

Mart  male 

Arrait 

Ma^  Math,  Meas 

Mcifce 

Meathach 

Mias 

Maide-cuire  ^ 

Neimheadh 

^afadh 

Anal-ofha 

Neoch-amim 
Ainim 
Noir,  Ajfi^t 


(e)  Biodtry  Modtr,  are  roc  Gamtn  wards  introduced  into 
the  Perikn  kngoftge,  as  many  have  thought  i  thty  all  pitMced 
from  the  original  Hibernian  or  Scythian  root  Jthar^  ^r  origin, 
a  principal,  ftrength,  powev.  Lord  :  whenc  Athar^  Father,  Am- 
athair,  Ma-athair,  the  wom^  <if  the  Athar,  the  Mo^hicr,  Bsir- 
athair  the  Son  of  the  Athar,  IBrother  i  Bith*adiair,  the  Daugh- 
ter of  the  Athari  wbencr  Bintliar  ^  fi^^  %  ^^%  4P- 
Arabice  Atraf,  fiithers,  brothen,  uncles  \  alfo  the  ourft  nob^e : 
Atret,  a  progeny. 

Pifdc 


yj6  A  Vtndicaiion  rf  tbe 

HiNDOSTANic.  Irish. 

Pifde  a  worm  Piafd 

Paegamber  a  prophet       Phaigh 

Peyfla;R0/f^  Piofa 

P^uh  the  foot  Bunni 

Patsjcra  fTg/?  Phatfiar     Weft,     Phaide 

South  J  Phathuag  ^rfifr 
N.  B.  Pe  in  Chmefe  is  the  North-point. 

Pattha  a  nerve  Pheith 

Pohara  a  fountain, fpring  Bior,  Phior-uiice  fpring^ 

'u>atery    Phior-tobar  a 
fpring'well 

Paflaric  ajore  Pafcairt 

Peeaar  love  Pairt    . 

Pani  water  Bann 

r  ■ 

Rachna  chopping    '  Racan 

'R^SLth  night  Raigh 

Soei  a  point,  a  needle  Soigh  a  dart 

^Joanna  youth  Searn 

S]it\x^tt  age,  life  iSaoth 

Schchetki  a  bee,  Saeth  Seitce^  Saith  afwarm 

honey 

Sucka  dry  Sioc 

Sonnic  hearing  Confound 

Sahcb  a  Lord,  Bouba  a  Scibte  a  General 
•   General  • 

Sachtje 


Ancient  Bijiory  of  IrelamL 


377 


HiNDOSTAKlC. 

Irish. 

Sachtje  bardnefs 

Siocaithc 

Schahar  exile 

Seachar 

Suhitjirengtb 

Slait 

Safeje  mrtb 

Suva,  Sobhares 

Salfelah  genealogy 

Siol,  Sail-fiola 

Saatdien  a  week 

Sea&man 

Sirah  a  road 

Sraid 

Sjoanna  youth 

Seam 

Sjchaas  ajhip 

Efs,  Si-Efs 

Sada,  Tfia,  a  Prince 

Suidh,  Toife 

■ 

Sidah  vem/on 

Sidh,  Sith 

Sabbes  green 

Sihhz/orrei 

SoUa  peace 

Sihal 

Toendi  the  Navel 

Inde 

Tf ua  younge/l 

Solar 

Terkarrie  pot-berbs 

Tdrkic 

Taaeta  obedience 

Teite,  Deide 

Tafaieb  a  pbyfician 

Teibe             \                , 

Tfijaand  luna 

Cann  luna  plena 

TcxTicf  prai/e 

Taireadh 

TafEr  interpretation 

Taivreadh 

Techafi  horror            ^ 

Faitcheas 

Tulad  generatio 

Laid,    Genea*bud,   Lai* 
dim  to  bring  ferth^  An- 
glic^  to  lay4n 

Taalima 

37&  A  Tindkation  cf  tht 

HiNDOSTANIC.  IrISK* 

Taalima  learning  Ollamh 

Tookrie  wattles^  pqnmer  Tocar 
T^jckney  faty  full  Tighcacht 

Tsjocleja  ^^/»;  ^nc;^        Siula,  Sligba 

Tsjokcwalkwg  .  Siulta 
Waih  good  Waih,  Mhaith 

Zahak  foolijb  Seachain 

The  lafl:  argument  trc  ffaall  produce  m  fy^our  ci 
an  Oriental  CotoAy  fettli'ag  in  Ireland}  is  £roB^  tbe 
words  Clan  and  Baile^  both  which  figpify  a  colo- 
ny;  we  fhall  dwell  particularly  oil  thefe  wordtf,  be- 
caufe  they  have  no£  \^6td  admitted  into  tjopf  of  the 
Celtic  diale£ts^ 

CLmn  fienifies  a  nucnber  of  families  of  tiie  fame 
tribe,  dwelling  together  ;  it  is  the  Ori^talf9p 
Klan,  congregationes  ;  a  word  that  pafle4  with 
our  Scythian  Hercules  into  Italy  when  be  fcttkd 
at  Croton :  hence  we  fitid  Amadutius,  m  his  Leid- 
con  Vocarum  £triifcirt>itl,  p.  6^^.  .fi^il^ni  CJam 
by  Natus,  filius  i  Dep^fter  wildly  derives  it  from 
the  river  Ctahus  hi  Etruria,  becaiife  the  word 
Clann  happened  to  be  found  on  an  inf^iiptiony  dtf« 
covered  near  that  river  ;  he  is  corre£^  by  Ama* 
dutius,  and  before  him  by  Paflerus. 

Bailk  is  of  motie  eztenfive  (ignification  :  it  im- 
plies a  congregation  of  mixed  tribes ;  hence  it 
fi^nifies  a  town,  a  village,  a  fettlement,  a  colony* 
Tlie  names  of  every  fettlement  of  this  Idnd  in  Ire- 
land, has  Bailie  (or  Bally)  prefixed  :  hence  Bai- 
ligheachd,   a  priivince,    a  diflrid,   a  BailiwicL 

It 


Andeni  Vsfiitj  6f  IreknuL  379 

It  h  tbe  Arabidi:  Bobd,  a  pl'ovinbe.    Urbs,  oppi- 
dum,  domtur  i  tbe  namecdF  Mecca:  (a) 

y.  Baft.  Paffiriim^esi fudr an  ample  expla- 
i^atkm  of  Balj  a»  a  PhMiidan  word  of  the  fune 
figmikAtio&  with  our  Baile  i  weAaii  prcfent  the 
v^der  With  hk  remarks^  taken  from  his  Eflay  Dr 
nummo  sereo  BaUecrvm^  printed  in  die  Symboia  Litt. 

O/fj/^n/— Florent,  toL  4.    ^  Quod  unum 

certum  eft,  muhae  fuere  toto  orbe  terrarum  civita* 
tes,  qudc  hoc  notnine  didae  font,  vel  ab  ejufdem 
<)rigine  paululum  perturbatur  denominationem 
acceperunt.  Nam  prfleter  Maeedonicam  JBailam 
&  Belam  Ph^nicias,  cstera(que  plurimas,  quas 
HI  Africa  recenfiQinus^,  hasc  nobis  apud  Audtorea 
wfA  primo  oblntu  occutrerunt : 

Ballata,  in  Meiopptamia. 
Balagea,  in  Arabia* 
JBalatea,  in  Arab. 
Ba^ega,  mAnnenst. 
Ballenae,  inPhrygia. 
Ballera,  in  Hifpania. 
Ba^iace,  in  jllyrico. 
Balacri^  in  Onente. 
$a)angraB,  in  .Cyrenaica. 
Balaretanus,  in  Africa* 
^albura^  inLycia«      . 
Ba)ce^  in  Teutr^Lnia. 
Balefium,  in  Mei&pia. 
Ballania,  in  Fhsenicia*    , 
]P|aItia  CKccani  infula. 
Balfa^  in  Cyrene* 
Balbia  c^p.  Brutionuxi. 
Balari,  in  Sardinia, 

(c)  Gelilif. 


Quod 


jSo  .  A.  Vindicatian  rf  tbi 

Quod  vcro  ad  Balam  feu  Ballam  ipeBoA^  caeterat 
que  quas  recenfmmttt  orbes,  quibus  una  fiufle  vi- 
detur  origo  nominis,  ilia  fi  quid  redi  featio, .  mi- 
nime  a  Grasco  eft,  naiu  baAaq  jaculor,    nuUam 
mihi  ingcrit  imaginem,  quas  in  urbium  fundadone 
nomen  illis  efifecerit ;  ncmpe  base  ycl  a  conditioner 
vel  ab  eorum  religione,  feu  a  loci  natura,  demiim 
ab  auguriis  petebamuf  •     Putamur  potiua  Ballam 
feu  Balam  efie  a  radice  't^  (Ball)  mifcene  feu  con* 
fundere,  quse  notio  optime  conveniebat  urbibu$ 
iUis,  quae  a  multorum  populprum  una  coeundum 
concurfu  fuerunt  conftitu^  ut  omen  faceret  con? 
cordiae,  quemadmodum  omnibus  par  grada  refe* 
rebatur.    Hanc  ipfam  ideam  explicat  nobis  vox 
medio  sevo  frequenter,  ufitata  ad  oppida  deQomi- 
nanda,  quae  ex  multis  una  confluentibus  incolis 
conftituta  funt.     C^ia  vero  in  urbium  fundadone 
haec  populorum  commixdo  ficpe  accidebat,  huic  a 
Kngua,  quae  omnibus    tunc  communis  erat,  inde 
nomen  BallaCy   feu  Balae^   fadum  fuifle  exifti? 
mo.** 

Pafferus  has  certainly  given  us  the  true  meaning 
of  this  word ;  hence  in  the  Chaldaean  language 
FJID-VQ  Bol'fupb  nomen  proprium  loci  in  Bal^ylo? 
nia  ubi  confufus  fuit  fermo,  which  was  afterwards 
named  Borfoph  ;  whence  the  adage  Ex  quaenam 
terra  es  ?  Pjlo  ySOS^  de  Borfoph— Ne  dicas  mihi 
fic,  fed  de  PpD  Vl3  Bolfuph,  nam  ibi  confudit  deus 
labium  univerfae  terrae.  (b) 

In  like  manner  the  Ladns  formed  the  word 
Urbs  from  yyn  Oreb,  mixtio,  mifcellanea  turba, 
minus  apte  ergo  Latini  duxerant  Urbs,  ab  Urvo, 
i.  e.  ab  aratri  curvatura  circumdudi.     (Tomaflin.) 

(b)  Vide  Beres-nibba.  Sed.  38. 

The 


Ancient  Htfiory  of  Ireland.  381 

The  word  Bali  never  entered  the  Celtic  dialed  : 
it  was  caught  at  by  a  Welfli  author,  who  is  cor- 
redled  by  Dr.  Davies  in  his  Welfli  dictionary,  (c) 
Baluj  fays  he,  is  caput  fluminis  h  lacu  fluentis. 
The  Dodor  may  be  right  with  refpe&  to  his  own 
dialed,  but  in  the  Irifli  and  Phaenician,  it  has  a 
contrary  meaning  ;  when  applied  to  a  river,  it  de- 
rives from  another  word,  viz.  ^is  Beolj  Phsn.  and 
Beol,  Iriih,  the  numtb :  the  embouchure  of  a  river,  the 
exit  into  the  fea,  where  meeting  an  oppofite  cur- 
rent, the  water  ftagnates  for  a  while  and  deppfits 
great  banks  of  fand,  which  are  called  Bela,  and 
iullj  as  Beal'fea/daj   now  Belfaft.     Bela  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Shannon:    the  North  and  South 
Bulls  of  Dublin  hasbour.  (d)  , 

Ball  iignifying  a  town,  a  city,  a  mixture  of  peo- 
ple, is  common  to  moft  oriental  nations,  as 

Bala,  a  town.    Tartar  Dialed. 
Z-bal,  a  habitation.    Hebrew. 
Bala,  an  inhabitant.    Malayan. 
Bal-gafum,  a  town.    Tartar  Calmuc. 
Balagan,  ahoufe.     Tartar- Jakut. 
Balli,  a  temple.     Malabar. 
Palle,  a  village.    Talenga. 

It  is  the  Etrufcan  Vola  or  Vela,  fometimes  writ- 
ten Velia,  i.  e.  oppidum,  aut  Arx.  Hence  Vola- 
terra,  Volcae,  Volumnius,  Voltumna,  Velfmium, 
Felfma,  Veletras,  Vclabrum,  Velia,  &c.  &c.  See 
Amadutius,  Lex.  Voc.  Etrufcarum. 

(c)  Price  tranflates  Bala  Pagus ;  fed  qua  ratione  hoc  dicat 
non  video,  mfi  extftimat  fieri  a  Lat.  Villa.  Davies. 

(d)  Hence  Punicd  &  Arabice  Jlh2  bela  eft  zqw  vortex^  quo 
naves  abforbentur.    Bochart. 

CHAP. 


38a  jfVm4k0tmnY^ 


CHAP.    XI      S  JE  C  T.    L 


L    Of  JPaganifm  in  Genera!*    Genereitkcn  £f  £^ 
Zi/rv,  formed  before  the  dtjf^rfitn. 

II.    Of  the  Fagan  Reli^hn  of  the  ^indent 


IT  is  impoilible  to  draw  any  Argqments  of  die 
affinity  of  one  pagan  nation  with  another  ;  be- 
caufe  there  was  evidently  one  genend  prindjrfe  uni- 
verfally  adopted  by  all  pagath  hadons  throiigkbat 
the  world.     A. good  and  a  bad-Grteniug ;  a  media- 
tor  between  ;  the  worfhipof  theSun,  Afoon,  and 
Heavenly  hoft,  of  the  Elements  and  of ^  Angels  that 
prefided  over  tfaeSlements^  cop(Utuies  the  Religi- 
on of  aU  pagan  Nations :  to  ^hich  we.  may  add, 
that  their  philo£b|^ers  and  prusfts .  acknowledged 
one  invifible  T^  Jah  or.Effaioc,  that.govemed  the 
reft. 

From  fome  local  additaments»  from  the  names 
of  Deities,  of  Priefts,  Sacrificators,  and  from  the 
fixed  Fedivals,  fome  idea  may  be  formed,  but  of 
thefe  there  mjaft  appear  an  uniform  Syftepi^  be- 
caufe  the  principles  of  all  Idolaters  having  been  the 
fame  originally  >  it  was  .matter  of  complacence  in 
one  nation  to  adopt  the  name  of  the  attribute  of 
any  Deity,  in  a  foreign  tongae  ^  and  whoi  they 
did  not  thoroughly  underftand  the  name,    they 

were 


Anciint  Hificry  rflrdand.  383 

were  foiiure  of  being  in  die  right, .  diat  they  named 
tlie  Deity,  the  Deus  ignoius^ 

If  ^  goaeral  prindples  of  Idolatry  are  the  fame 
'with  all  Pagan  Nations,  sod  I  think  it  is  pretty 
clear  diey  are  fd,  it  is  the  ftrongeft  confirmation 
i>f  the  words  of  the  divine  and  infpired  Mofes, 
who  infeirms  us,  that  at  one  time  after  the  Flood, 
ail  tnankind  wetetogetftier  in  one  place,  of  one 
Speech,' (and of  one  religion,  for  fo  1  underftand 
the  Text.)  And  that  all  apoftatized  from  the 
True  God,  excepting  one  family,  who  did  Heber^ 
i.  e.  fecede  from,  or  depart,  and  Pe/eg  u  e.  divide 
(in  opinion)  from  the  reft,  and  on  which  account, 
mankind  were  divided  throughout  the  Earth. 
Whilft  the  aforefaid  family  of  Heber  did  continue 
in  the  true  fiuth,  aiid  in  the  fame  place.  Non  du- 
bitandum  nee  diffitendum  quin  Eber  ejufque  fami- 
lia  Orthodoxiatn  tenuerint.  (a)  And  this  agrees 
with  the  opinion  of  moft  of  the  Rabbins,  and 
other  learned  men. ,  Cham  ver6  primus  fuit  qui 
invenit  Idola  arte  fabrefada,  &  primus  qui  in  mun- 
dum  introduzit  fervitutem  alienam  &:  docuit  ho- 
mines familiae  fub  cultum  ignis,  (b) 

Tempore  Phaleghi  sdificata  fuide  templa  &  in 
eis  Principum  Statuas  prodiis  adoratasfuifle.(c)So 
that  from  the  days  of  Cham's  abominable  inventi* 
on  to  the  days  of  Pheleg,  mankind  were  jarring 

(«)  Hyde,    Vet.  Rel.  Pcrf.  p.  55. 

(b)  In  L.  MftggkoD  baggiboriin,  i.  e.  Scatuin  fortium.  Kirch. 
Obelifc.  Paaiph.  p.  14. —  And  with  this  Opinion  agrees  the  Ara-^ 
bian  Abeiieph.  Fuit  autem  Cham  Blius  Nose  &  primus  of^endit 
coltiun  Idolorum  &  in  miindum  primus  introduxit  Magicas  artes 
&  nomen  ejus  Zorafter,  ipfe  Jib'is  fecundus,  hoc  eft  Ignifperpe- 
tUDs.     Lib  de  facr.  Hift.  -Sgjpc. 

(c)  V.  Beda  in  Chronica 

and 


384  ^  Ylndiuiwi  of  iU 

and  quarrelling  about  this  fklfe  religion^  tilt  bcmg 
fixed,  probably  by  Royal  mandate,  they  did  d> 
vide  and  fcatter  over  the  earth,  carrying  with  them 
one  and  the  fame  Religion. 

There  muft  have  been  fome  general  plan  or 
fcbeme  of  Idolatry,  with  refped  both  of  philofo- 
j^  and  worihip,  agreed  on  in  the  main,  among 
the  heads  of  the  heathen  tribes,  before  their  di/per- 
Jimu  (d)  For,  if  they  had  gone  off  believers,  as 
Ah.  Plucbe  fuppofes  them  to  have  done,  they  would 
have  continued  fo  :  Or,  if  after  their  new  fettlc- 
ments  made,  they  had  changed,  their  religion  or 
philofophy,  it  would  have  been  impoflible  for  pa- 
■  ganifm  to  have  retained  fo  many  mutual  Uken^s 
and  agreements  J  as  we  find  it  to  have  had  in  the 
mam,  all  the  world  over:  becaufe,  the  fcveral 
Colonies  falling  off  by  themfelves,  (as  Ab»  Plucfae 
fuppofes  the  Egyptians  to  have  done)  each  would 
have  invented  a  religion  and  philofic^hy  for  them- 
felves, as  unlike  thofe  of  others,  as  were  their  fe- 
veral  faces,  languages,  and  characters  of  writ- 
ing, (c) 

But, 

(d)  Hollo  way. 

(c)  The  Revd.  Mr.  Jackfon  obferves,  it  Is  the  glory  and  Bap- 
pioefs  of  the  ancient  Chinefe,  that  thef  were  entirely  free  froia 
Idolatry^  when  all  the  Icnowo  Kingdoms  oF  the  world  befidc^ 
were  corrupted  in  it.  He  grounds  his  aflertion  on  a  pafTage  (^ 
Martiuius,  that  they  were  nor  allowed  ro  make  any  Image  of  the 
fopreme  God,  or  of  the  miniftring  Spirits.  (Chronology,  V,  a. 
p. 416.)  (Maninius,  L.  i.  p.  ii.)  We  have  fhewn  fViom  as 
good  authority,  that  they  reprefented  the  Great  God  by  the 
MvS^f^  or  Muidhr  of  the  Irifh  and  Mihoody  of  the  Gentoos— 
this  was  the  general  image  or, figure  of  the  Generative  faculty, 
revolver,  &c.  it  was  univcrfal,  and  part  of  the  original  Babylo- 
Biih  Syflem— The  Egyptian  Obelifk  was  of  this  conflrudtion. — 

It 


Ancient  Hijhij  of  Ireland.  385 

Biiti  we  fee  the  h&.  to  have  been  far  otherwife : 
The  general  Outlines  or  Lineaments  of  all  paga- 
nifm  in  the  worlds  the  Egyptian  and  all  others, 
are  reducible  to  one  or  two  common  originals, 
which,  therefore,  muft  have  been  ftruck  out  in 
common,  by  a  joint  confent  among  them,  before 
their  grand  difperfion  ;  and  confequently,  the  Ido- 
latry fince  found  in  each  nation,  muft  have  been 
prior  to  its  fettlement  as  a  nation  ;  and  therefore 
the  Egyptians  muft  have  been  the  fame  Idolaters, 
(excepting  fome  occqfional  and  local  additaments, 
common  to  all  nations)  before  they  were  Egypti- 
ans, I  mean  before  they  fettled  in  the  provinces 
about  the  Nile,  as  after ;  and  this  in  fome  mea- 
fure  accounts  for  their  feftivals  and  names  of  the 
celeftial  ftgns,  not  correfponding  to  their  language, 
or  to  their  meridian,  but  to  thofe  of  the  place  they 
departed  firom  originally,  where  all  Idolatry  took 
Its  rife,  of  which  we  ifaall  fay  more,  when  treating 
of  the  AJirowmj  of  the  ancient  Irifli. 

Hence,  as  that  ingenious  and  learned  writer  on 
Paganifm,  Le  Baron  de  Sainte  Croix^  obferves,  *^  in 
proportion  as  we  look  back  into  the  iirft  Epocha  of 
raganifm,  the  number  of  divinities  diminifh,*' 
that  is,  the  principles  become  in  general  the  fame. 
•^^Des  pratiques  plus  iimple  anoncent  leur  nouvau- 
t^^.«.^n  matiere  de  Religion,  les  hommes  ajoutent 
tojours,  &  ne  retranchent  jamais.  D'abord  on  y 
adora  un  Etre  invijible^  immortal,  mais  aiiiftant. 

It  is  to  be  found  amongft  all  nations,  and  in  erery  partdf  the 
Globe.  Fohi  (who  was  a  Scythian)  taught  the  Chinefe  to  oftr 
Sacrifices  at  the  two  Solftices,  to  Xan-Ti,  the  Supreme  Spirit. -« 
(Du  Halde  Hift.  Chin.  V.  3.  p.  2a. 

B  b  &prefent 


386  A  Vindieatim  rf  the 

&  prefent  par  tout ;  auquel  on  doniu  le  Bom  ic 
Ph.Ta.  (f) 

It  is  true,  the  Gentiles  did  carry  with  diem,  at 
the  difperiion,  this  name  of  the  Eflence,  but  that 
does  not  confirm  Ab.  Pluche's,  or  Sir  I.  Newton's 
Syftem,  that  they  went  away  true  believers.  One 
inviiible  fupreme  is  acknowledged  by  all  the  Hea- 
thens, and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  original  n^ 
Jah  is  the  name  by  which  all  Heathen  nations  ac- 
knowledged this  Eflence  from  one  end  of  the 
Globe  to  the  other.  The  firft  Letter  in  the  word 
is  ^  Jod,  which  is  founded  by  all  Orientalifts 
hence  rT^  is  pronounced  Tjah  i.  e.  He  who  is. 

Quand  les  langues  furent  divisees,  &  que  la  dS£^ 
perfion  fe  fit,  chaque  famille  emporta  fes  myfteres, 
&  fa  religion,  &  retint  prefque  tous  les  anciens  ter- 
mes  confacrez  dans  les  myfteres,  i.  e.  When  the 
languages  were  divided  and  the  difperfion  took 
place,  each  tribe  carried  with  them  their  myfteries 
and  religion,  and  almojl  all  retained  the  ancient  terms 
oftbefacred  myfieries.  (g) 

Hence  we  find  |T»  Tjah.  He  who  is^  jirji  caufe^ 
EJfence^  pronounced  by  the  Chinefe  and  Japonefe 
f  i  and  Tfi.  (h)  The  Egyptians  prefixed  the  Arti- 
cle of  their  dialed  to  it,  viz.  9  or  Pb.  and  wrote  it 
Pbtaj  though  9>t  according  to  the  proper  force  (£ 
their  letters  rather  founds  rbdei.    But,  as  a  con- 

(f)  Memoirs  de  la  Relig.  fecrete  dcs  ancient  peuple. 

^  Ph-Ta,  is  the  Tja,  with  the  Egyptian  Article  prefixed.  Tlie 
divine  emanation  from  the  Father  was  calJed  r\r^  Phadiah,  i. 
e.  the  Revelation,  the  word  fignifies  apeniit. 

(g)  Jurieu  Hift.  Critique,  de  I'Eglife,  p.  5*7. 

(b)  Mihi  vidctur  verifimile  per  fummum  imperatorera  Xaag- 
11  didum  Sinas  olim  Deum  ^imum  maximum  uitellexift.  Mar* 
titt.  Sin.  Hid  U  2.  p.  48.~Thu  is  the  ^mh-TV of  the  Iri/h. 

vincing 


Ancient  Hiftorj  of  Ireland.  387 

Tincing  proof  that  by  this  name  they  mean  the  £f- 
fence,  they  have  a  fynonimous-  word  for  it,  viz. 
noud  or  nouty  to  which  they"  fometimes  prefix  Phta 
as  Pbta  Noud.  Noud  is  derived  from  the  Verb 
Oiy  Effe,  from  whence  denoi^  fumus,  Needoi^  qui 
funt,  contraded  to  Noud^  becaufe  they  adopted 
a  plurality.  The  Chriflians  of  Egypt  to  take  away 
the  plurality^  praefix  My  i.  e.  pater,  and  /Ibnoudiy 
i.  e.  Pater  qui  eji^  is  now  the  name  of  God  with 
them,  (i )  The  Statue  of  the  Maker  of  the  World 
at  Thebais  was  an*  image  with  an  egg  coming  out 
of  his  mouth,  to  intimate  that  Jab  or  Phta  create 
cd  it  byhis. word. 

The  Iroquois  of  N.  America  name  the  Eflfence 
Mani'TioUy  i.  e.  the  good  Tjah — ^Thc  Pagan  Irilh 
wrote  it  Ti-mori.  e.  tbe  great  He  who  is.  The 
Hurons  call  it  Soronhia-Tidj  i.  e.  the  exifting 
Tjah.  (k)  The  inhabitants  of  Paraguay  about  Ria 
de  la  Plata,  name  it  Tiou-pa,  Tou-pa,  or  Tu-pa  i 
Father  Ruis  fays  it  fignifies,  quod  ejl  hoc^  but  John 
de  Lach  fays  it  means  thunder.  It  is  undoubtedly 
the  Ti'papa  of  the  ancient  lri(h  or  Southern  Scy- 
thians fignifying  Dominus  qui  ejl.  The  Mexicans, 
as  llerera  related,  acknowledged  one  fovcreigii 
Deity,  the  Creator  of  Heaven  and  Earth,  and  next 
to  him  they  worlhipped  the  Sun,  Moon,  Stars^ 
Sea,  and  Earth.  They  kept  a  perpetual  facred 
fire  burning  before  the  Altar  of  their  chief  Temple. 
The  Mechoacan  Indians,  forty  feven  leagues  from 
Mexico,  bad  a  tradition  of  the  flood ;  of  one  faml* 

r 

(i  >  In  like  manner  the  Egyptian  Ifit  is  no  more  than  the  De- 
brew  tt^  ^  Is  Is,  i.  e.  ipfa  efl,  or  if  we  read  it  with  vowels  and 
points,   it  is  wXVtfi  Jtjhiy  L  e.  ipfa  eft. 

(k)  Lafiteaa. 

Bb  2  ly 


388  A  Vindication  rf  the 

ly  being  favcd  in  the  Ark ;  of  feveral  Ravens  tint 
went  out  of  it,  and  of  one  returning  with  the  boagfa 
of  a  tree.  The  Peruvian  Indians  owned  one  fere- 
reign  Lord  and  maker  of  all  things,  to  whom  they 
ereded  a  mod  fumptuous  temple ;  and  in  this  tem- 
ple was  their  Idol  the  Sun,  and  this  the  locas 
adored  next  to  the  Supreme  God. 

The  Carabs  name  the  great  fpirit  Tche-miiiit 
which  is  the  fame  as  the  Mani-Tiou  of  the  Aigon- 
kins,  the  Mann-Ti  of  the  pagan  Irifh,  and  die 
Mana  of  the  Arabs  ;  and  the  Gauls  infcribed  on 
die  facred  tree,  the  word  TAaUj  by  which  they 
meant  God.  The  Singhali  or  Selan  of  Ceylon 
name  it  Ta-mor.     It  is  the 

Thi*ka  of  Tonquin, 
Tie-debak  of  Japon, 

Ti.fciloch  7  ^f  ^^^  Mexicans, 

Ti*fcahpuca       3 

Toia  ot  the  Floridans, 

Titt-mali  or  Ju-mali  oi  the  FinnoneB  and  Eftones, 

Tou-pan  of  the  Brafilians, 

Tou-lay  of  the  Moluccans,  and  the 

Ti-tean  of  the  Pagan  Irifh, 

That  is^  the  ">  of  fire,  whence  Titean^  the  Son» 

the  fiery  fpirit,  for  they  never  entertained  a  corpo* 

teal  idea  of  the  Creator. 

The  Latins  acknowledged  the  unity  of  the  Ef« 
fence,  his  omnipotency  and  omnifdency  in  Jo^ws^ 
a  name  not  derived  from  juvo^  but  from  rflrT^  Jah* 
vah  or  Jehovah.    Falluntur  in  nomine,  fed  de  una 

(1)  Verelius.  Lex  Scytho  Scand. 

(m)  Ruis.  Account  of  Pkniguaj.    De  Laet.    IniOccid.   L 
1$.  6.  2. 

potefUte 


Jbuient  Hiftcry  (f  IreUmd.  389 

potciUte  confentiunt  qui  Jovem  principem  Toluat. 
(Mmutius  Felix.) 

In  the  Greek  Teftament  we  have  only  two  names 
reclaimed  from  the  Heathens,  viz.  ewf  and  KJf<^ 
i.  e.  God  and  Lord  ;  YJft^  is  a  primarily  name 
of  EJfence^  from  Kt/p^v  to  be  or  to  exift.  From 
whence  fecondarily,  and  in  confequence,  it  became 
a  name  qf  dominion.  So  eiV,  I  clunk,  is  not  from  ^io^ 
to  rufij  as  taken  from  the  running  of  air  and  light 
in  expanfion,  or  from  the  runnings  or  revolutions 
of  the  Planets,  Stars,  &c.  as  has  been  imagined 
by  fome  writers,  but  is  derived  from  the  Scythic 
^i  with  a  Greek  termination,  all  corrupted  from 
the  original  *»n  Tjah^  the  He  who  is  :  if  this  word 
had  not  been  underftood  in  that  fenfe,  the  Apoftles 
would  have  reje£led  it :  For,  the  Heathens  placing 
the  Eflence  in  their  revolution  fyftem,  and  wor« 
fhipping  the  celeftial  orbs  in  their  mechanical  revo- 
lutions, would  have  been  no  obje&ion  to  the  Apof- 
tles, feeing  they  thereby  fignified  the  EJence. 

In  oppofition  therefore  to  thefe  abominable  ac- 
counts of  the  Heathen  firft  and  chief  caufe  or  Ood^ 
Jehovah  Elahim  did  call  himfelf  eminently, 
Angularly,  and  incomparably  "^n  Jah  or  Tjah,  the 
EJfence  and  Ktn  Hu,  i.  e.  he^  pr  that  verjj  not  firft 
or  chief,  but  only  EJfence^  and  therewith  as  fvich 
aflerted,  or  claimed  to  himfelf,  all  wifdom,  know- 
ledge, and  power  of  a&ing  with  fpontaneous  de- 
monftration  of  his  divinity,  and  all  fovereign  rule, 
both  here  and  there,  both  now  and  then,  at  plea- 
fure  ;  confounding  the  heathen  pretended  Gods, 
whether  in  iEther,  Orbs,  or  Elements,  and 
coqipelling  the  faid  pretended  God  to  aft 
out  of  their  courfes^  and  contrary  to  aU  their 
known^  and  fettled  laws  and  natures^  by  converting 
fome   planets  into  Comets^  which  fhould  move  in 

Eccentric 


^o  A  Vinduatm  rf  the 

Eccenhic  Orbsy  and  coftfaund  ibeir  Revoltaim  Sxfiem. 
And  therefore  the  fP  tells  them  by  the  prophet 
Haiah,  I  AMHE.  1  AM  the  firft,  I  alfo  AM  the 
laft.  And  our  Saviour  fays,  it  is  written  in  your 
law,  Ifidd  ye  are  i^w—ifk  calls  them  ^Mif,  unto  whom 
the  word  of  »fir  came,  and  the  Scripture  cannot  be 
broken  :  Say  ye  of  him  whom  the  Father  has  lane* 
tified,  and  fcnt  into  the  world,  thou  Wafphcmeft, 

becmHfe  1  £ud  die  Sm  i«  dii^  I  AM  (n) 

Another  ftrong  argument  in  favour  of  an  univcr- 
ial  plan  of  paganifm  before  the  difperfion,  is  the 
unitorm  accounts,  which  die  Heathen  Nations 
have  generally  given  of  their  firft  Kings  and  their 
Gods^  as  thi  founders  of  their  fcvcral  Empires  and 
States,  l^cfc,  their  own  accounts  of  their  firft 
kings  and  their  Gods,  as  charaftcrs  blended,  and 
mixt  in  the  lame  perfons,  tho*  they  do  not  prove 
that  their  firft  Gods  were  Men-Deities,  yet  do  they 
give  teftimpny  jto  this  demonftration,  that  Idolatry 
m  each  country  was  planned  out  from  the  very 
foundation  of  the  empire,  or,  from  the  time  that  it 
became  a  nation.  Thus  the  idol  Bel  was  as  old  as 
Nimrody  and  Menes  or  Ofiris  as  Mizraim :  that  is, 
the  former  was  coeval  with  the  Affyrian  j  the  latter 

(n)  St.  John,  C.  i  o.  V.  314.  John  wrote  his  Gofpel  ip  oppp- 
fitkxi  to  the  vifionarj  doctrine  of  Cerinihus^  whofc  herefy  may  be 
fcen  in  Irenxus,  L  1 .  C.  a6.  Cerinthus  borrowed  his  norioos 
from  the  Pytfaagoreuis,  and  both  he  and  Phib  th^  Jew,  who  was 
cotemporary  with  Jefus  Chrift,  had  followed  that  moft  wicked  and 
abominable  practice  of  pretending  to  bring  down  the  Logh  the 
image  or  word  of  God,  in  fire,  in  the  Elm  Majkcith^  depiSed  in 
the  1 3th  No.  of  the  Colkdanea — hence  Philo  fays,  the  Ugn  it 
t/u  tmnge  tf  GoJj  by  vJum  thi  nuorld  vm*  fraaud^^^^  and  in  ano- 
ther place,  *'  tht  miniflring  Logoi  are  commenfjf  called  Angels^  he 
that  fiUowt  God  it  mceffarify  attended  by  thma.^ 

with 


jindent  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  391 

with  die  Egyptian  nation.  And  it  is  true  ;  For, 
Nimrod  (when  he  fet  up  the  Aflyrian  empire)  fet 
up  Bel  and  was  confounded  with  him  :  as  Mizraim 
(when  he  founded  the  kingdom  of  Egypt)  fet  up 
Ofiris^  and  was  confounded  with  him.  And  the 
Infli,  after  all  their  various  fettlements  in  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  Globe,  before  their  final  refting 
in  the  Brittannic  Iflands,  bring  Moc-UiU^  i.  e.  *)Vltl 
Uli  the  Elements,  Moc-Eacbt^  i.  e.  inM  echad,  He- 
cate  i.  e.  the  Moon,  and  Moc^Grian^  \.  e.  M 0/r,  i.  e* 
the  Sun,  into  their  hiftory  as  Princes  ruling  in 
Ireland,  and  to  this  number  they  have  alfo  added 
Dag'da  or  Dagon. 

And  finally,  the  names  of  the  ^Sgyptian  Deities, 
are  all  of  Chaldaean  Origin,  as  the  learned  Pafferus 
has  Ihewn  in  his  LeKtcoh  JEgyptio  Hebraicum  in 
which  he  dius  expreffes  himfelf,  ^<  Qaflem  occu- 
pant voces,  quas  certo  quidem  fcimus  iEgyptias  ; 
fed  illarum  fignificationem  nuUi  veterum  tradide- 
runt ;  fed  ilium  a  verifimili  conjedura  defumentes 
inde  ad  originem  Hebraicam  non  difficili  labore  af- 
cendimus.  Cujufmodi  funt  Deorum  nomina,  quo- 
rum fignificatio,  etii  nulli  tradiderunt,  eruitur  ta^ 
men  ab  unufcujufque  natura^ 

The  famous  Hutchinfon  feems  to  have  been 
fenfible  of  this  fyftem.  In  his  Eflay  entitled,  the 
ufe  of  reafon  recovered,  by  the  Data  in  chriftianity, 
p.  81.  he  lays,  '^  The  antient  Heathens,  the  falle 
^^  Priefts  to  their  falfe  AUimj  performed,  I  think  I 
'*  may  iay,  almoft  every  individual  article  in  the 
**  inftitution,  and  exercife  of  the  Priefthood.  And 

though  among  the  modern  Heathens,  fome  abu- 

fes  had  by  ignorance  and  miflakes  crept  in  ; 
'*  yet  in  the  main,  they  retained  many  01  them, 

«  and 


^M i 


39^  4  Vindicatm  rf  the 


and  fomctbing  of  thofc  tlic]r  miAook  vftUhuih 

monjiration  that  all  tbofe  inftituJtums^  andtjpkd 
^^  avians  were  in  beings  aauipradi/ed  before  the  £/• 
**  perfioH  at  Sober. 

The  names  of  perfoo3  in  the  iacred  fcripCuret 
were  for  the  moft  part  given,  either  profbetuattf 
or  defcriptively  I    fo  the  name  Heb^  or  £Arr, 
which  fignifies  a  fecejfton^   departure,  or,  paffifig 
aw^y  from ;    and  Feleg^  which  fignific3  dhjifion  \ 
thefe  names  do  appear  to  carry  in  them»  ^  prophe- 
cy and  record  of  the  grand  apoftacy  at  Babelp  which 
happened  the  very  year  that  Pel^  was  bom.    M 
therefore  Heber's  father  Salab  had  given  hi©  the 
name  Heber  or  (ep^ntion  prof  beticallj^  with  a  view 
to  this  (Irange  event ;   fo  did  Heber  give  bis  new 
born  fon  the  name  of  PeUg  or  divifion,  de/crif^- 
ly^  for  a  monumental  record  of  the  (^me :  and 
aftually  ,did  feparate  bimfelf^   with  his  family*  ^ 
the  fame  time,  from  all  the  othi^r  clans  or  tribes* 
defcended  from  Noah,  who  were  fallen  from  Qodf 
He  made  a  memorial  in  this  name^  that  as  the  &j<i 
tribes  pr  clans,  (though  united  as  to  their  maiA 
fcheme  or  plan  of  philofophv  ^nd  religian)  might 
be  fubdivided  among  theniielveSi  a$  to  the  pajrd- 
cular  artieles  of  the  falfe  Creed  ;  fo  he,  adhering 
to  the  one  true  Creeds   feceded  from  them  all ; 
they  all  going  to  the  worfhip  of  the  h^avcn$,  pla* 
nets,  elements,  &c.  &c. 

It  has  been  thought  that  the  names  lleher  an4 
Peleg^  i.  e*  feceilion  or  departure  and  divifipOy 
had  a  view  to  the  defcendants  of  Noah  fimply 
breaking  into  colonies,  and  Heber  in  particular 
departing  fome  whither,  to  fettle  a  cojony  aOb.  of 
his  defcendants.  But,  the  aflPair  in  fa&,  as  to 
Heber  and  Peleg^  was  not  fo«    For  they  made  no 

local 


Anclini  Hi/tory  rf  Ireland.  393 

lecal  fepars^tion  or  remove  at  all. — Babel  whcr^ 
the  grand  apoftacy  began,  was  in  the  province  of 
Chaldea ;  and  when  fo  many  otliers  parted  and 
went  off  into  the  countries  round  about,  on  fome 
dilTenfions  about  the  minutiae  of  their  apoftatical 
creed,  we  find  Heber  and  his  pofterity  remaining 
ftill  where  they  were,  that  is,  in  Ur  of  the  Chal- 
dees  :  So,  that  locally  he  was  no  Heber  or  remover. 
His  name  therefore  h^d  no  refped  to  a  local, 
but  to  a  religious  feparation.  Thus  Abraham  after 
his  being  fettled  in  Canaan  is  called  Abraham  the 
Hebrew^  in  oppofition  both  to  the  apoftates  among 
whom  he  dwelt,  and  to  thofe  who  had  taken  Lot 
prifoner.  It  muft  have  been  his  religious  name  of 
diftin&ipn  and  no  other, 

Thefe  obfervations  confidered,  antiquaries  can- 
not walk  on  certain  ground,  in  deriving  one  na- 
tion or  colony  from  another,  by  collating  their  ge- 
neral principles  of  paganifm.  The  moft  barbarous 
and  the  moft  civilized  Heathens  have  their  re- 
volving deities,  irradiators,  &c.  and  all  worfliip  the 
elements — And  the  learned  Dr.  Borlafe,  while  he 
wi(hes  to  make  his  readers  believe,  that  Druidifm 
fprung  up  like  a  mufhrpom  in  Brittain,  cannot 
avoid  affcrting  in  another  place,  that  the  Druidic 
religion  was  a  branch  of  the  firft  EafterA  Idolatry, 
which^  fays  he,  obtained  foon  after  the  flood : 
and  was  common  to  all  the  Celtic  nations,  and  de- 
fires  to  be  underflood,  as  (enquiring  not  intp  the 
antiquity  of  Drtddifnu  that  is,  the  principle  of  it, 
but  into  the  antiquity  of  the  order  of  priefts  and 
philofophers  called  Druids,  not  into  the  principles 
of  their  religion,  which,  fays  he,  is  certainly  ^ 
old  as  the  firft  Idolatry  (a).     Had  the  Dodior  turn* 


(a)  HiiL  Cornwall,  p.  73. 


ed 


594.  A  Vindkathn  of  the 

cd  his  eyes  to  Brittania  parva  or  Ireland,  he  need 
not  have  jumped  to  Perjia^  or  taken  the  pains  to 
confute  Peloutier,  who  contrary  to  all  hiftory, 
endeavours  to  prove  that  the  Celtes  Were  of  Perfian 
Origin* 


II.    Of  tie  Pagan  Religion  of  the  ancient  Irijh. 

To  (hew  what  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Irifli 
was  naty  we  could  wifli  to  compare  it  with  the 
Edda  of  the  northerns,  but  the  Edda  we  are  aflured 
by  fome  learned  Germans,  is  an  impofition,  com- 
pofed  in  the  thirteenth  century.  To  (hew  what 
was  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Iri(h  we  wilh  to 
compare  it  with  the  Sadder  of  the  ancient  Per- 
fians,  and  this  we  are  told  by  a  learned  Orientalift, 
is  the  impofition  of  a  Perfian  monk  written  not 
three  hundred  years  ago  (b).  Some  modem  wri- 
ters on  the  antiquities  of  this  country,  have  formed 
an  Edda  of  their  own  as  we  (hall  have  occa(ion  to 
ihew  in  this  fedion. 

Where  we  have  no  regular  written  fyftem  of 
paganifm  left  us,  as  is  the  cafe  with  that  of  the 
Gauls,   Britons  and  Irifh,   we  can  only  judge  of 

(b)  Edda  IflandTca^  Eddam  frivolb  &  ridiculis  figmentb  fca* 
tere  ^tecur :  Keyfler,  p.  20.  It  was  compofed  by  Snono  Stur- 
]a  a  lawyer  of  Ifland  in  the  year  1115.  Prickius,  p.  70. — 
Borlafe,  p.  89.-  What  pity  that  fo  many  learned  men  as  Mai* 
lety  the  Bifhop  of^  Dromore,  and  Dr.  Hyde  iliould  mifpeod 
their  time  in  tranflating  and  commenting  on  the  frivolous  com- 
pofirions  onmpoftors.— Sadder— Thofe  fragments  of  his  (Zoraf- 
ters)  fuppofed  works  which  the  learned  Dr.  Hyde  has  given  us, 
under  the  tide  of  the  Sadd§r  are  the  wretched  rhymes  of  a  mo- 
dern Parfi  Deftour  (pried)  who  lived  about  three  centuries  ago. 
Richardfon's  DiiSrrt.  on  Oriental  Langu.  p.  1 2. 

the 


Ancient  Hijiary  tf  Ireland.  395 

die  aflinity  of  one  with  the  other,  in  cuftoms, 
priefts,  &c.  (for  they  were  all  orignally  the  fame) 
by  fome  local  names  of  deities,  by  the  feftivals 
handed  down  by  tradition,  by  the  names  of 
priefts,  and  by  obfolete  words  and  fentences,  feat- 
tcred  up  and  down  in  ancient  MSS.  Thus,  we 
have  fliewn  the  fun  was  worihipped  by  all  Idolaters, 
ab  origine,  but  when  we  find  the  Iroquois  of  North 
America,  call  him  the  Majier  of  the  Heavens  by 
the  name  Grounbia,j  we  may  conclude  thefe  people, 
and  the  ancient  Irifh  were  once  one  fed,  or  peo- 
pie,  becaufe  the  latter  ftill  name  that  planet  Grian ; 
a  word  derived  from  Gorj  heat,  Goor,  light,  Ara- 
bice  Ak  khaur,  a  ^live  Goal,  (and  not  from  Gy- 
ro as  Cormac  and  other  moderns  think),  hence 
tiic  Periian  and  Irifh  Gurm,  heat,  whence  Khur, 
Khaur,  ghaurut,  the  Sun ;  d  which  the  Irifh  form- 
ed Critp  another  appellative  of  that  planet,  and 
tbePhssnicians  (they  were  tht  ancient  Irifh)  myp^tf, 
as  written  by  the  Greeks. 

But  Garan  was  the  name  of  Belus.  FortaiTe 
autem  nee  alius,  quam  Sol^  fuerit  Hercules  Ro- 
manus,  i.  e.  K(»ov<^.  Unde^fufpicio  mihi  objc^bi, 
Herculem  Recaranum  nominatum,  quafi  Reeem 
Caranum  dicas— -at  Verrio  Flacco  apud  Servium 
dici  Garanum  vel  Caranum.  Caranus  ver5  ad  ver- 
bum  idem  notet  ac  Belus.  Ut  ver6  Belus  &  Solis 
&  Regis,  ita  Caranus  (vel  Garanus)  quoque  utri- 
ufque  fuerit  nomen*  See  Voifius  de  Idol*  L.  a. 
C.  15.  here  again  Hercules  is  miftaken  for  the 
name  of  his  fliip,  i.  e.  Grian,  the  Sun.  See 
Ch.  IV, 

The  Pag^an  Irifh  like  the  Perfians  flill  preferved 
the  idea  of  the  true  God ;  we  have  fhewn  in  a  for- 
mer workj  that  by  Eafar  or  Aefar,  or  Efher,  they 

fignified 


39^  ^  VindicatiM  rf  tim 

iignified  the  true  God,  and  we  have  fbltovedfinie 
learned  authors  in  thinking  the  word  derived  hoa. 
''^\U\  iafhar,  facere,   dirigere,  aptare :    But^  vrim 
we  confider  the  mixture  of  thefe  people  with  the 
Chaldees  who  introduced  their  RevpIuHon  Dtitm^ 
the    Planets,    &c.    it     appears     more    probaUt 
that  Aefar  or  Acfhar,    is  the  Indian    or    Brak 
man  Acbar^  the  name    of  the    fupr-eme  bein^ 
becaufe  immoveable  :  for  both   Irifli  and    Indiaat 
knew    the    Sun    was    fixed,    and     the    plaBCti 
revolved.      Leg  Indes    nomment   I'etre  fuprcme 
Achar^   c'eft  adire  immobile^  immuable^-^one  tra 
grande  id<.  e  de  la  Divinite ;  ils  ont  vu  que  t'out 
les  Corps  en  mouvement  cedaient  a  radian  d'une 
puiflance  fuperieure.      Berner,  L.  3.  Hilt.  gen. 
Tom*  38.  p.  a27.     Bailly  fur  les  Science^^  p.  51. 
In  like  manner  we  find  Bel  the  name  of  the  Swl 
with  the  Affyrians  and  with  the  Irifli :  we  find  alfii 
monuments  in  Gaul  dedicated  tp  Belmusy  but, 
this  does  not  explain  to  us,  if  Bel  was  the  deity 
oftheOauls,  or  imported  by  the  Phacnicians,  who 
had  large  colonies  in  Gaul ;  but  with  the  Irifli  as 
with  the  Aflyrian^,   Bel  was  the  principal  deity, 
infomuch,  that  all  attempts  of  chriftian  reformers 
have  not  been  able  to  erafe  this  name  from  the  ca- 
lendar,   and  the  month  of  May  facred  to  this  pbu 
net,   is  ftill  called  Bel-teinney  and  the  firft  day  of 
May  La  BeU-teinne :   And  Bel-uun  or  Bliain ,  i.  e. 
the  an  or  revolution  of  Belus^  is  the  general  word 
in  Irifli  to  exprefs  the  year.     Belteinne  is  the  Syri- 
an and  Canaanitifb  name,  as  well  as  the  Phaeniciaa 
and  Chaldxan,    the  Greeks  wrote  it  Bolathes. 

(Pamdcius  in  Ifidor  ap.  Phptiurn)*  llie  Chaldee 
iiame  was  |itO*^y3  Baal-tin,  from  Tin^  intenfc 
hes^tf   r^d  hot,  fire  in  general,  whence  Ch.  Nl9^t9 

Tittra 


Ancient  Hi^orj  €f  Ireland.  397 

^nra  a  Bint.  Lapis  a  quo  ignis  excuti  folet  (c\ 
In  Irifti  teinne  is  fire :  Uein  teallachy  a  blaze.  X^^ 
tiTT\T\'  Tin  Tahalah  lumen  ignis, — ^hence  the  Egyp- 
tian otiieiniy  lumen:  touoiniy  illuminare.  Quaere 
if  ]ryo  Metan  the  pried  6f  Baal.  (Paralip.  24. 
Ch.  V.  17.)  does  not  derive  his  name  from  this. 

The  Chaldaeans  had  a  tem][)le  to  Baltin,  which 
could  not  have  been  far  from  the  Euphrates  in 
Meflbpotamia:  afcendimus  inverticem  ^•inban**! 
Beth  Baltin,  &  vidimus  palmas  in  Babylonia  (Ge^ 
mara  Hieros). — Atque  a  Beth  Baltin  non  receffit 
ille^  qui  flammis  extulit  fed  hue  illuc  furfum  deor- 
fum  agitavit,  donee  videat  totam  captivitateiti 
flammis  eorufcantem. — (Rafh.  Halham.]H-(Light- 
foot  Horas  Hebr.  p.  687). 

The  Syrians  named  the  fun  Adad  which  Ma- 
crobius  tninks  was  from  AD  unus :  the  Phaenici- 
•ans  called  it  Adofuj^  this  is  the  Iriih  epithet  of  the 
fun,  viz.  Aod-dcHj  i.  e«  Dominus  ignis  (d;,  and 
the  Syrian  Adad^  is  no  more  than  a  duplication  of 
jforf,  the  root  is  *i\m  fl^  Torris. —  The  Tyrian$ 
called  the  fun  Hercules^  that  is,  according  to  fome 
learned  authors  VlS-^^ J^n  Heir-Coul,  illuminat  om* 
ms :  but  I  think  it  is  our  Iriih  epithet  Aireac-d^uik 
"prince  of  the  Elements*  i.  e.  "j^^lt^TIW  prae- 
)>atan8  return  omnium  materia :  the  exprelTion  h 
(till  ufed  by  the  chridian  Irifh,  as,  Dia  na  nuile 
dmk^  God  oi  all  the  elements,  and  in  the  Diftio- 

(c)  Pfaln^  114.  S.  The  Chinefe  tiame  the  Heavens  Tien 
tnd  under  this  name  they  worfhip  the  Heavenlj  hoft. 

(d)  We  have  a  right  to  feck  the  Etymology  of  A^is  in  the 
Scythian  language :  the  worlliip  of  Adonis  was  carried  into 
Syria  by  Dencalion,  a  Scythian.  (Bai) ly  fur  les  Sciences) ,  this 
learned  man  is  of  opmion  alfo  that  the  woHhip  of  the  fan  com- 
fnenced  with  the  Scythians  and  was  carried  by  them  to  Babylon. 

naries 


398  A  Vtndicaiim  rftbe 

narics  may  be  found  D'uUeiimbamj  L  e.  God ;  die 
derivation  of  vhich  word. is  Ammom-Dtule^  die 
Ammon  of  the  elements.  Duile  is  from  the  Os^ 
dee  ^VlM  auli,  for  example :  Condidit  Dcus  iofh 
orbem  Lunx  *7nN  C^  gulam  achad,  i.  e.  materias 
quandam — rudis  atque  indigefta  moles  deiignator 
dida  etiam  ^Vij^  tdi  quod  a  Grasco  »  aw  defumptum 
putaverim — videtur  autem  hie  indicare  mattrm 
primam  Elementorum.  (Voifius  on  Maimon.  de 
fundam.  legis,  p.  'f5.«— diis  word  grown  ob(bletei& 
the  Chaldee  and  Hebrew  is  preferved  in  our  Dtak. 

The  Pagan  Irifli  had  another  name  for  the  fun, 
viz.  Sam  whence  Samb-ra  the  divifion  of  the  jcar 
when  the  heat  of  Sam  is  moil  fenfibly  felt,  i.  e. 
Summer  i  this  was  the  Xsnti^ti  Iflumor  angel  of 
fire,  beat  &c.  of  the  Chaldees  and  Jews,  he  W2S 
alio  the  Angelus  elmentotum  (e).  Arabis  urbs  cfi 
fiai-Sampfa  ubi  Solem  cultum:  Bi-dom'us,  tern- 
plum  tl044m^  vel  2«>>|/or  SoL  (Stej^amisy. 

The  original  religion  of  the  Irifh,  fwho  were 
Scythians  and  Perfians)  was  Sabifm^  which  bqgun 
in  Cbaldea  and  fpread  into  Scythia,  Media,  and 
Periia.  Sabifm  was  of  two  kinds,  with  images 
and  without.  The  public  religion  of  Sabifm  was 
the  worihip  of  Fire.  The  Chaldees  were  priefk  of 
Babylon,  they  were  anciently  called  Ce-pbeni  and 
Cbalybes  (  f  )•  Ce-pheni  fignifies  the  illufirious  n- 
volversj  from  ]Q  pen,  vertere,  revolvere,  whence 
Pan  was  Sol^  i.  e.  the  revolver.  Chalybes  is  from 
N^p  Kala^  comburere,  whence  Caldee  a  worfhippcr 

(e)  Maimon.  de  fiind.  legif.  p.  43. 

(f)  Cepheni  vid.  Jofepfa,  L.  i.  C.  14. — Zonoras,  L.  i.C. 
4*  Hieron.  Scephan.  Plin. — Qui  autem  nunc  Chaldxi^  Chs- 
lybes  olim  vocabantar  Dion,  Apoilon.  Plin.  Ammiaa, 

of 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland*  399 

of  fire.  Hence  the  Pagan  Irifli  explain  Phen  or 
Fenj  by  Talacb  and  Moloch^  epithets  fignifying  the 
fun  and  fire:  and  the  facrifices  were  named 
Talacbda  or  TlaSla  from  Wp^^T  dalika,  Con- 
flagratio,  dlakta  NDjP^  the  fame,  whence  the 
altar  near  Dublin  is  named  Dalki  and  from  that 
altar,  the  Village  and  Ifland  of  Dalky  take  their 
names. 

Sabifm  with  images  was  brought  into  Ireland  by 
the  Tuatha  Dadanim.  Sabifm  without  images 
or  Mapfm^  by  the  Milefians  who  were  origindly 
Perfians  and  Phaenicians.— Magifm  was  at  length 
reformed  by  Airpodlamh^  or  Zarduji  who  was  Zo- 
roa/ier ;  and  this  was  brought  to  Ireland  by  the 
latter  colonies.  Zarduft  was  a  fervant  of  one  of 
the  prophets  and  had  a  knowledge  of  the  writings 
of  Mofes,  he  prsedi£ted  the  coming  of  the  MeffisJi 
by  the  name  of  Kion  which  was  well  known  to  the 
pagan  Irifli,  as  we  have  (hewn  (g). 

The  proximity  of  this  Ifland  to  Britain,  the 
great  likenefs  of  the  Irifli  word  Dmi^  (the  Daru 
of  the  Perfians)  to  the  Britifli  D^rzi;jfi/^  has-been 
the  occafion  of  grofs  miftakes.  Druidifm,  I  meah 
that  fed  of  priefts  called  Druids,  owe  their  name 
and  origin  to  the  Irifli  Drui.  On  the  arrival  of 
the  Cymeri  in  Britain,  they  found  them  there,  and 
not  ohly  admitted  them  into  the  order  of  Celtic 
priefts,  but  gave  them  pre-eminence. 

(g)  The  Pcrfian  religion  was  fiiil  Magian  entirely — then  came 
in  labianifm  with  the  additions  of  image  worfhip,  and  at  one 
time  had  got  a  greater  multitude  of  followers  than  the  Ma?ians~ 
then  came  Zoroaftres  and  bis  reformations  of  Ma^aniim  and 
fet  afide  the  Sabians,  and  laftty,  Mahometanifm  joftled  them 
out  both.^Wife,  Bodlei  med,  p.  218. 

So 


400  A  ViruUcatUn  tf  the 

So  very  little  has  been  written  on  the 
religion,  ail  that  has  been  faid  of  it,  i^  a  repetition 
of  the  fcraps  Caefar  and  Pliny  have  left  us,  untS 
Dr.  Borlafe  pubiifhed  his  hiftory  of  ComwalL 
This  learned  author  deals  much  in  conjedure,  re- 
ferring to  (he  Phsenicians,  Perfians,  Iriih,  Scots, 
for  a  religion  he  attempts  to  prove,  fprung  up 
fpontaneoufly  in  Britain.  For,  fays  he,  ^'  we  had 
'^  our  inhabitants  from  Gaul  and  with  the  inhabi- 
*•  tants  came  the  Celtic  language— but,  the  Druids 
^^  had  no  being  when  this  liland  Was  peopled, 
"  that    difcipline    being    invented  afterwards.'* 

(P-  79)- 

The  learned  Dr.  is  right  in  his  firfl  poiition,  but 

the  Druids  had  a  being  at  the  very  time  Britain 
was  peopled  :  they  flourifhed  in  the  Eaft,  and  were 
imported  by  that  great  body  of  Periian-Scythians, 
known  by  the  Greeks*  by  the  name  of  Pbcenici- 
ans,  who  invaded  the  Brittanic  Iflands,  and  drove 
moft  of  the  inhabitants  back  to  Gaul,  and  re- 
shained  pofTefTed  of  them,  as  the  WeUh  ^itiqua- 
ries  acknowledge,  before  the  Cymmeri  arrived, 
who  in  their  turn  expelled  the  PhankthPerfico-Scy* 
ibi^  to  Ireland  and  to  Scotland. 

Hence  that  great  likenefs  between  the  Druidic  re- 
ligion and  that  of  the  Perdans,  which  the  Dr. 
could  not  account  for.  His  words  on  this  fubjed 
muft  here  have  a  place.  "  Whence  this  furprizing 
conformity  in  temples,  priefts,  worfhip,  doc- 
trines and  divination,  betwixt  two  fuch  diftant 
nations  (as  the  Perfians  and  Britons)  did  pro* 
cccd,  it  is  difficult  to  fay  ;  there  never  appears  to 
have  been  the  leajl  migratioHj  any  accidental  or 
meditated  intercourfe  betwixt  them,  after  the 
one  people  was  fettled  in  Perfia,  and  the  other  in 

Gaul 


Ancient  Hffi^  tf,  Ireland.  40 1 

.  ^^aul/aod  Untain ;  ^and  -whether  the  Celts  much 
^lefs  the  Gauls  and  Britains  ca^  ever  be  prQved  to 
'have  been  one:and-the  fame  people  with  the  Per- 
■  fians  (h)  iince  the  general  dUperfion,  (which  is  a 
-  time  f$o  early  to  produce  Xuch  a .  mlQiite  confpr- 
:  joaity )    is  much  to  be  queftioned.     This  (hid 
^Hgreemcnt/betuprixt  the  P^/>&;u  and  Weftccn  na- 
.  tiona  ^f  Europe  .was  too  obvious  to  efcape  jthe  no* 
ticc  of  ihe  Judicious  Peloutier  ;  therefore  he  takes  it 
,f$r  granted!  that  Jtbei  Celtes  and  Perfiai;^s  were  one 
..and  the  :  fame  .people,   and  grounds  his  opinlqn 
:  feemingly  upon  the  little  dircrt^nce  there  is  be- 
twixt i  the :  language^   cuflioms  and  religion  of  the 
^  two  nations.'' 

^MBut,-r-<his  union  I  am  afraid  mufl  have  beqn 
**  fo  early,  for  we  have  no  trads  of  it  in  hijlory,, 
ihat  it  can  only  account  for  an .  agreement  in  the 

-  ctfleiitials  of  religion,  .which  in  the  firfl  ages  were 

-  few,  fimple  and  unadorned,  and  fprcad  into  ^1 
.  parts,  and  there  continued  in  great  meafure  as  at 
^  fiHL^^The  great  queftion  then  is,  whether  the 
.  P.erfians .  zxkk  Celt$  could  be  one  matipn,    late 

enough  in  time,  to  have  had  fucb  a  variety  pf 
cuftoms,  Tites  and  do£kri;ie$  of  Ae  fame  call  ai^d 
turn  among  them,  when  one  people,  fo  as  that 
when  they  feparated  and  fettled,  fome  in  Pjerfia 
and  others  in,  Europe^  they  carried  thefe  rites, 
cuftoms>  and  dodrines  with  them  into  their  feve^^ 

(h)  The  pteMdittg.  hiftory  bas  clearly  proved  thtt  the  Celtes 
.<attd  Perfian*  or  .Scvtbiani .  were  no  more  copne^ted  as  a  p^<>i^ 
diaa  the  Jews  and  Sgy^iafis  were  |j  thac  they  had  no  interco^^ 
•with  Mch  other  ftoce  they  feparaied  at  the  point  of  p«;rtition^  the 
Caipkn.  Sea^  (evi^t  thofe  Scythians  driven  acrofs  the  Helle- 
fponc^by  Darius)  and  never  met,  till  the  one  by  a  long  route  by 
land  and  the  qdier  by  fea.  Joined  again  in  Spain,  iu  Gaul  and 
the  Britannic  IflicSi 

Cc  rai 


402  ^  Vindication  rftb^ 

ral  departments,  whence  a  conAant  vifible  cotk^ 
formity  enfued  (i).     This  is  a  difficulty  not  cafily 
folved ;  for,  if  Hoc  Druids  were  a  fed  which  had 
its  rife  among  the  Britains,   after  the  Celts  were 
broke  into  Germans,  Gaub,  and  firitains,  fince 
which  time  it  is  impoffible  that  the  Perfians  and 
Cehs  (hould  have  been  one  pec^k  without  our 
knowing  it.— And  the  great  refemblance  betwixt 
the  Druids  and  the  Magi,  as  to  their  power,  ikiil 
in  magick,  colour  of  habit,  like  ways  of  divining, 
&c.  all  thefe  are  much  too  modem  for  the  time 
when  the  two  nations  of  Celts  and  Perfians  were 
united  in  one  community,    and  mud  be  fetched 
from  another  channel.     The  Phanicians  were  vcjy 
conver(ant  with  the  Perfians  (k)  for  the  fake  of 
Eaftern  trade,  and  nothing  is  more  Hkely  than  that 
the  Phaenicians  and  after  them  the  Greeks^  finding 
the  Druids  devoted  beyond  all  others  to  fupcrfti- 
tion,  fhoold  make  their  court  to  that  powerful  or- 
der by  bringing  them  continual  notices  of  Oriental 
fuperftitions,  in  order  to  promote  and  engrofg  the 
lucrative  trade,  which  they  carried  on  in  Britain 
for  fo  many  ages  (s).     And  the  fame  channel  that 
imported  the  Perfian,  might  alfo  introduce  fome 

(i)  Hdd  tfab  been  tfar  cafe*  the  confbrrnrqr  would  haTc  been 
general  berween  the  Perfiao  and  all  Celtic  nations  ^  but  we  find 
this  conformity  only  between  the  Gauls,  Britons,  and  Perdans. 

(k)  The  old  Periians,  the  Ce^Phmi^  were  the  Phaenicrans, 
whom  the  lxx  miftook  for  Canaanites— the  old  Greeks  exprefsly 
reli  us,  they  originated  in  Onum  on  the  coafts  of  the  Red  fea : 
how  the  fcventy  miilodb  thefe  people  is  not  eafity  accounted  for. 
(1)  Why  then  was  not  the  great  reformation  by  Zarduflit 
brought  over  to  the  Britons :  and  fire  towers  introduced  there, 
as  wel}  as  in  Ireland  and  Scotland?  this  obfervation  plamty 
proves  that  the  Cymmeri  were  in  pofleffion  of  Britain^  prior  to 
that  R,x^. 


Ancient  Hi/i^ry  of  Ireland.  403 

yewijh  and  Egyptian  rites :  the  Pbsnidans  traded 
-with  Egypt  and  had  Judea  at  their  own  doors ; 
and  from  the  Phaenidans  the  Druids  might  learn 
feme  few  Egyptian  and  Jewiih  rites,  and  inter- 
iTireave  them  among  their  own :  this  is  much  more 
probable,  than  that  the  Druids  ihould  have  had 
their  whole  religion  from  Egypt,  as  fome  think, 
or  from  the  Jews,  as  others  with  as  little  reafon 
contend."  (m) 

Thus  the  learned  Do£^or,  who  had  fearched  all 
hiftory,  ancient  and  modern,  (except  that  one  he 
ihould  have  fearched)  and  could  find  no  other  mode 
of  accounting  for  the  coi^ormity  between  the  Per- 
iian  and  Druidic  religion,  than  by  fuppofing^  (and 
a  molt  ridiculous  fuppolition  it  is)  that  the  rhaeni- 
cians  (he  means  Tyrians)  ihould  have  made  reli» 

fion  an  article  ot  trade,  and  that  Uiey  bartered 
erfian  and  Egyptian  priefts,  (inftead  of  fait, 
crockery  and  brazen  ware)  with  the  ancient  Bri« 
tons,  for  tin.  It  is  a  fuppofition  that  carries  ab- 
furdity  on  the  very  face  of  it. 

The  more  learned  triumvirate  (authors  of  the 
topography  of  Ireland,  and  of  Druidifm  revived) 
who  have  been  permitted  to^  publiih  fome  of  thdr 
works  in  the  Colledanea,  (a)  faw  themfclves  more 
entangled  by  the  Fire  Towers,  and  other  great 
conformities  between  the  Perfian  religion  and  the 
Pagan  religion  of  the  Irifli,  than  Dr.  Borlafe  was 
witn  his  Druids.  Thefe  very  learned  Gentlemen 
found  a  more  eafy  and  ready  method  to  fdve  the 
difficulty.  By  making  a  few  falfe  quotations  from 
Jurieu's  Critical  Hiftory  of  the  Church,  by  fub- 

(m)  Vide  Borlafe's  Cornwall.  C3i.  as. 
(a)  No.  VI.  Vil.  IX.  XI. 

C  c  '2  ftituting 


A  PitOicathH  €^  tit 

ftittiting  the  Gauri  (^  ^^fi^  ^^  CbuBieans^  atid 
Britain  tod  Ireland  for  kgjpt^  the  bufinefs  wa3 
done— ^the  carcftd  difchame  oif  all  hctftile  wcdrdsia 
the  quotation,  atnd  t'be  cmdous  mtefpolation  of 
iriendly,  m  then-  rdom^  arc  faSs  that  ap^r  'evi- 
dent npon  the  izxit  of  the  extrads  tbfiowmg,  and 
certamlv.givc  an  iinhappy  afped  of  diJSA^efauoiit 
tiefs  to  me  nrhole,  and  may  feem  to  difcredit  the 
intqrrity  of  the  authors — ^put,  we  wiH  refer  tte 
caim  to  that  prevaiUlig  "bias  of  fyftemadciat  preiu- 
dices,  to  prepofieifions  and  weaknetfe^^  iiduch 
are  dit  grotmd-work  of  all  ittipofitions  of  tbh 
kind.  Ine  reader  may  iiird  the  0[nnion  of  chat 
great  Itifh  Icholat  and  mftorian  Charles  OMjonnet, 
&q;  on  thefe  aothor'^s  petformances  in  die  Col- 
ledanea,  Ko.  XIL  p.  675. 

In  one  of  the  £flays  above-mendoned,  entitled 
itxt  T^Qgraphy  rf  Ireland^  (h)  at  the  iftotAt^l^ad^ 
i.  e.  a  round  tower^  are  thielb  trords.  ^^  A%  mdfe 
^  round  towers  are  neither  Yotmd  in  ^W/J^  dr  the 
'^  European  On/iff^n/y  they  were  mofi  prA^ly  vbl^ 
^*  troduced  into  tins  iiland  by  die  Perfian  Map  or 
'^  C^AURft,  ^ALO  in  the  thne  of  CM/la^lne  the 
•*  Great  ran  over  the  worlds  carrying  in  dieir 
^  bands  Cenfers  containing  i9ie  holy  fire,  affetting 
^  their  Ood  fliocdd  deftroy  all  other  Gods,  niiich 
«*  in  fome  meafurethey  eflfeacd  by  lighting  fires 
^  under  Aem,  thereby  burning  thofe  of  wood, 
*^  and  rndting  thofe  of  metal.  In  this  period  the 
*^  C3inftian  Religion  had  made  fome  progrefs  in 
**  the  Southcrti  and  Wcftem  parts  of  Europe, 
«<  but  in  Ireland,  Druidie  fuperftitiota  remahiing 
^  in  its  original  purity,  whofe  tenets  not  being 

(b)  PuUiihed  in  tbc  Coltoasiiea,  N0.S.  V.  3.  p.  309. 

**  widely 


vnddj  dWcrent  frpiiirtfaofe  pf  the  Gaur;^  th^ 
PSigan  phildbphers^  founii  a  ready  s^ent  to 
*^  their  dodrines.  Whence  Pyratbeias  or  Ve(hJ 
Towers  became  univerfal  throughout  the  ifland, 
ii^thq  place  o£the  anci^ojt  Tlacb^o.  The  CU^adb 
now  remaining  in  Ireland,  were  alt  built  by  the 
Qiriftian  Clergy — none  older  thaii  the  bqgiQ- 
ning  of  the  7th  century,,  nor  none  of  a  Uter 


C( 
M 
M 

•*  date  than  the  clofe  of  Ac  loth  century."    Ju- 
rieu'g  Hift.  of  the  Church,  (c) 

The  Periiana  during  the  reign  of  Conftantinep 
JtiliiagA  and  Theodofius,  w:ere  To  far  from,  bei 
able  to  migrate  into  Europe,  that  with,  great  d 
culty  they  kept  their  ground  in  their  omi  counr 
try.  Sapw^  the  I.  and  II.  kings  of  Perfias  i^rfecur 
ted  the  Chriitians  in  their  dominions,  iqa:  whom 
Cort/tufaiw  amd  the  fiicceediog  Emperors  oft^m  ibr 
lidted.  This  perfecution  coatinued  from  th$ 
years  of  our  Lord^36  to  421— dudng  which  time 
^  a  great  msiny  C%riiUans  Qed  to  CdnfioHtffufh^ 
where  they  were  called  Gfiurs  by  the  7W^,  a  name 
they  give  to  all  bffidels.  At  length  it  became  a 
religious  war  in  Perjia^,  by  the  imprudent  s^eal  of 
a  chriftiaii  biihop  named  Audas^  who  burnt  down 
one  of  their  fire  temples,  which,  Ind^mej  K«  of 
Perfia  fentenced  him  to  rebuild,,  l)ut  he  rcnifed^ 
and  this  caufed  %  cruel  perfecution  pf  the  ChrifU-^ 
ans,  which  lafted  thirty  years,  and  in  it  perifhed 
an  incredible  number  61  perfon^.    See  Jurieu,  p« 

720. 

We  fhaJil  npw  prefent  to  the  reader  the  paflage 
at  length,^  frpm  Jurieu^  that  has  been  fp  mutilated 

(c)  Thrfe  authors  carefully  avoid  referrmg  to  the  pa{^ 


4o6  A  Vindication  of  the 

by  the  Jutbon  cf  the  Topography^  to  fupport  a 
fyftem  they  knew  not  how  to  erc^. 

Hi/Ioire  Critique  de  FEgliJe.      Jurieu^  p.  484. 

**  Dansla  ChajldeE)  d'pu  les  (imulacres   ont 
tire  leur  origine,  il  n'y  avpit  pas  d'autres  rel^oo 
publique,  que  celle  dp  Soleil  &  du  Feu,  parcequ'ik 
ettnent  de  la  religion  des  Per/esy  dont  ils  etoient  voi- 
iins.     II  eft  vrai  que  dans  la  fuite,  ils  ont  degener^ 
de  cette  puret^,  &  ont  adore  publiquement  Ics  fi- 
mulacres^  beaucoup  plutot,  que  les  Perfes.     Ce- 
pendant  le  Feu^  Tembleme  du  Soleil,  ^toit  tojouis 
leur  ^ra«^fe  i?m«//?,  jufques   les   derniers  terns, 
comme  il  paroit  par  le  recit,  qui  fe  lit  dans  Ruffin^ 
d'une  chofe  arrivee  foiis  le  Kegne  de  Con/iantin. 
C*eft  que  les  Chaldeeans  pour  la  glpire  du  Feu 
facrey  qui  ^toit  leur  Dieu,  le  portpient  par  toute 
la  terre,  &  le  faifoint  combattre  avec  toxis  les  au- 
tres   dieux,  quMl   furmontolt  infalliblement,    les 
fondant  §'ils  ^^toient   de  metal,  les  calcinant,  s'its 
etoient  de  pierre,  les  bfulant  s-ils  etoien(  de  bois 
— mais  ehfin  il  fut  vaincU  en  Egypt e  par  lafraude 
de  Sicrificateurs,  qui  firent  une  grande  ftatue  con- 
facrfe  au  Nil.    I, a  (taitue  ctoit  yaftc,  &  creufe  & 
percde  de  tous  cotez,  mais  les  trous  etoient  refcr- 
mez  avec  de  la  cire,  avec  tant  dXrt   qu'on  ne  le^ 
voyoit  point,  la  ftatue  ctolt  pleine  d'eau,  &  fit6t 
qu'elle  s'echaiTa  fous  le  feu  facre  des  Chaldeens, 
la  cire  fe  fondit,  les  trous  s'ouvrirent,  Teau  coula 
de  toutes  parts   en  abondance^  &  le  Dieu  des 
Chaldeems  fut  ^toufe/* 

Monf.  Jurieu  repeats  this  ftory  in  another  part 
qf  bis  wprk.-r-**  II  y  a  peu  des  gens  qui  n'ayent 

pui 


AncUm  Hijhry  cf  Ireland.  407 

oui  pailer  de  rhiftoire  qui  nous  avons  d^ja  racon- 
t^e,  &(^eRufin  et  Stiidas  rzpporttntdc&CH At," 
]>BEN«,  qui  fou  TEmpire  du  grand  Const antin^ 
Youlant  prouver  que  leur  Dieu  ^toit  plus  puiiTant 
que  tous  les  dieux  de  la  terrc,  parcoururent  le 
monde  en  portant  le  Feu^  qui  confumoit,  ou  fon* 
doit  tous  les  fimulacres  des  dieux,  &  demeuroit 
ainfi  vidorieux.  Mais  enfin  il  fut  opprim^  par  la 
fraude  de  Sacrificateurs  d'Egyptb,  qui  firent  une 
grande  (latue  du  JNZ/y  toute  percee  mais  dont  les 
trous  n*etoicnt  fermez,  que  de  cire ;  Us  la  rempli- 
rent  d'eau,  &  tout  auifitot^  que  la  cire  fentit  le 
feu  du  Dieu  des  Chaldeeijs^  les  trous  s^ouvrirent, 
&  Teau  coulant  de  toutes  parts  gteignit,  &  fur- 
moma  le  £qu*  Gela  fait  voir  que  les  Chaldbens 
adoroient  le  feu*  £t  comme  la  Chaldee  etoit  voi- 
fine  de  la  Syrie  &  la  Syrie  de  la  Judiey  il  n'eft  pas 
difficile  a  comprendre  comment  les  Lhammamm  ou 
Ton  adoroit  le  Feuy  &  le  Soleil  s'introduiTirent  dan^ 
le  culte  des  Juiffs  idolatres/'  (d) 


Translation. 

^*  In  Chaldea,  where  images  had  their  origin, 
the  only  .public  religion  was  the  worihip  of  the 
Sun  or  of  Fire,  becaufe  they  were  of  the  fame  re- 
ligion of  the  Perfians  their  neighbours.  It  is  true, 
that  in  procefs  of  time,  they  degenerated  from 
that  purity  and  worihipped  images  publickly,  much 
iboner  than  the  Perfians  did.    But  f/W,  the  em- 

(d)  Tbismonldfli  ftory,  for  k  i$  no  other,  b  told  hjSuuks 
under  the  word  Cdmgput  i  it  may  be  found  alio  in  Du  UgrmCs 
Jiiibry  of  Idolatry, 

blem 


4^8^  if  fifuBtaS&n  (f  H^ 


T>1em  oF  tlie  Siin,  vi^  livtilp  xhtAr  grtarT^^  ta 
thelateft  tiihe,  as  appistr^  from  a  piiffiige»'/^Q|fb%' 
of  aii  eveht  that  bappentd  ifl  tbe  Ttipk^-  C^t^/bti^ 
//w^it  is  this  :— ^Thfc  GHALDEATis,  fertile lIcxQoti^' 
and  glory  pF  tlidr  faicred  Fir^,  \i^hileh  ^ite  thcSr 
•God,  carried  it  wherever  th^  ^cnt,  atid  aftdierit 
iig^t  jdl  other  Deities,  Vhich  it  infidlihiy' ofef^ 
came,  melting  thofe  m^de  of  metal,  calciifilig*  t&ofe 
made  of  ftone,  and  burning  diofe  made  o^  ^^9^6^14^ 
But  at  length  this  Frre-Grod  was  overconle  hj  tbe- 
artificc  of  EcyptiAk  priefts,  whb  made  a  gi^^t: 
ftatDe  confe<irated  i6  the  jftft^.     llus  ftatu^  ira^  of 
fltt  enormous  fis^e,  hollow  a'ud  pterced-  on  all  f^es^- 
and  tht  holes  irtrt  fo  arffully  fflled  wkh  wa^y  tfae^ 
Could   not   be    percdved.*      The    ibatne  ]bei&g 
filled  i^ith  water,  as  fooh  as  t&e  wax  ihdted  b^~^ 
heat  of  the  fir^  of  th6  C^Atni-EZj  tht!  ilHrter  gulhedt 
ou!t  oh  tht  facr^d  Chc^dri  fire  arnf  extiiigvi^eiA 
it.    +his  is  a  proof  that  t^e'  CkALDEANs  ♦eril^ 
ftAArCj  and  as  Cbaldea  is  ttein'  to  S/nd^  aHid^  9]^ 
to  Judaa^  it  is  no  difficult  matter  to  account  bow 
the  Chammanim^  (in  which  the  Fire  Deity  and  the 
Sun  were  iJ^o^fii^ped^,'  #ere  fntrodutred   by  the 
idolatrous  Jews).'* 

Oxxi  tppdgfttphic^F  Aiithotti  fo  ftf cngthfeto  thdr 
ill-btrflt  fyftem,  rtrei^  fhc  iiicanfiotrs  reader  fof  a 
proof  to  the  third  ibXixth^  tff  Eh^reJHe's  Gfotiiry, 
caiitidtifly  othittirig  the  word  or  page  rtfiett-ed  atik 
Now  tinder  tftc  wpi^d  Gauri^  I>itfrefne  iiys,  *«  Ga^- 
Hy  tei  GauHMf  ffc  a  ?>r(^^  apptilTarittnr  CM^HaHl 
cet^rrque  omnes  a  fuperflitione  Muhaitredana  alie* 
ni,  tpftc  f^eunciavio-^Nec  fe  (Turcas)  ad  Cbrifti. 
anoruiu  {joftubtta^  qua^  ^ntuifie^o  aoq^lfift  Gsat» 
tihtis  appdiabant,-  vdlld  lOi^utdfaee^ef/' 


And 


Ancm$i  i^09f%  Sf  hiknd.  409L 

.  Andlthefe  vope  die  G0m4^  o£  Coaftasttini^e  iar 
i|So«fttfitisr'<  reiga  r<  ifc  w9M»'  a^  9suae  g^ea  to  the. 
fc^b  <if  2ardi|^  84^  ^Dparg^bsfore  Conftaminc  li->' 

fMt  )eanied  iMitbai!^  tnmflating  Mileadb.  EJj^aiiMh 
Mac  Golamy  the  nobleman  from  the  barrca  moun^ 
takitof  (po^  .^/gkiMiPi^  thermoiiatauisii£  Wales, 
iBbc  ^*  luid  feVetftl  other  paffiig^,^  beneath  tho 
Mdce  of  o|ir  teadersw  Nee  alba  tiamea  linea  fig*^ 
pamm  omniay  qiw^  produntur  da  Graicis; 

Sc.  Btnh£c  acknoinrlodgf  s  that,  tbe  priaciplos .  oC 
difc  Drpidiic  religimi  were  the  fiuae;  withi  thoib'  o£ 
ancient  idolad7  li  geoeraL  k  ia  oal^f  the.  partkur 
)arie^  cai|jed  Df ojijs  that  be  coiiteodis  iMfth^xC 
aniim  19  Btitwi  ^d  been^  tiranlpertit4taG9i»l^.  he<^ 
ItauTc  be  finds  ac)r  other,  ^tk  aalioa<  had  pridlff 
ofitfa9tt^#eOoiQiiiatio|u  H  thea  iw  pfonei  that^a^ 
Mlythp  «acicitt  Iriflv  ^Mtt  tbeMCift^afi)^ 
pEHjiiASs  aUb,  had  nctoaaijih^JDmdf^  but  iM 
Am^  aailFi(2ite9  it.^i^beafreofi^tftaitibcicovdei;^ 
did  w^  ongaiSLtstm  Brkaia^:aadla»:|hft£/&«Aifastf 
didnorviigiat^  br  the  Firfitms-  tmif^t  the  aamff 
pEGiamm  F^a^fiami  it  wilt  bet  a  ^f9o^i  thai  tim 
Britons  did  receive  this  order  from  the  awjrnf 
Irijh^  ip^ho  were  Petfians  mixed~  with  Tuatha  Da* 
datum  of  CbaUiUh  as  the  forc^ing,  hiftocy  has 
clearly  proved. 

Alexander  Polyhiftor  fays  that  Pythaeoras  heard 
both  the  Druids  and  the  Bracbmansy  that  is,  the 
J)arutb  or  Magi  of  the  Perfians,  and  the  Brach- 
mans  of  India*  Dr.  Borlafe  thinks  he  travelled 
into  Britain — Pythagoras  tells  us  of  his  travels 
into  Egypt  and  into  India }  would  he  not  have 
particuhrly  mentioned  his  voyage  to  the  barbarous 

Britons 


4IO  if  Vindication  tf  tie 

Britons  or  Coxt/j,  in  fearch  of  knowledge.  Druida 
cxifted  in  the  Eaft  a  thoofand  years  before  be  was 
born.  Caeteruih  cuHibet  vd  modic^  perfpicari  pa- 
tebit  Druidas  philpfophatos  plus  mille  annis  ante- 
quam  eruditK)  Pythagoras  innAtaiiTet  in  Italia.  (^) 
That  is  1497  years  t^fore  Chrtft,  for  Pythagoras 
died  497  B.'-G. 

Mr.  Whitaker  aflearts  that  the  firft  inhabitation  cl 
Britain  was  about   i  boo  years  before  Chrift ;.  if 
then  there  were  Drtdds  500  years  before  dial  mi* 
graticn,  Pythagdras  and  his  prxceplor  Pberecjdes 
mud  have  dtfcovered  them  in  other  parts  of  the 
globe,  not  in  Britain^  for  it  was  hot  inhabited ; 
— but,  in  the  Eq/i^  where  thefe  phiiofophers  went 
in  fearch  of  knowledge.    And  they  could  not  have 
found  them  among  any  other  of  the  Celtic  tribes^ 
becaufe  as  Dr.  Borlafe  confeffes,  if.  the  Celts  had 
them,  they  would  have  fpread  with  tfae'feverat  di- 
vifions  of  that  mighty  nation,  and  their  traces  would 
eonfequently  appear  equally  Aix>rig  and  lively  in 
every  country  where  t^  Celtfr  fettkd.    It  is  afto* 
niflimg  that  the  Dofior  (hould  not  have  taken  a 
fliort  trip  from  the  lands-end  to  Ireland,  aad  have 
made  fome  yttkenqmry  in  (his.  country  on  this 
fubjed. 

(c)  Stcph.  Forcatulns  de  Gall.  Iiqp.  &  Piiifofbp;  p.  4. 


SECTION 


» • 

» 

"•I 


jfnpitit  Hilary  of  Inland.  411 


SECTION     n. 


f 

t 

8         Of  tie  Names  and  Clqffes  of  the  Druid  Priejibood 

\  in  Bfitainy  vi^f  I.  Druid.  2.  Bard.  3.  Fates. 


I.  Dp.ui2>. — ^Thijs  name  is  fuppofed  by  many  to 
he  derived  from  the  Greek  ^fvc  Drus,  an  oak,  be-» 
icaufe  of  th^  veneration  of  this  fed  for  the  Oak 
Tree, 

The  Oak  was  no  more  venerated  by  the  Britifh 
Pagans  than  by  all  others.  In  Babylon  it  was  fa- 
iCred  to  J?^/»  whence  probably  the  Arabic  Balot, 
fin  Oak)  3h^  Balut,  the  Roy^l  Oak.  There  is  a 
tradition  among  the  Jews  that  the  Tree  of  Know- 
ledge in  the  Garden  of  Eden  was  named ^*in  he- 
pary  and  this  was  fuppofed  to  be  the  Oak^  whence 
Par  in  Irif))  an  Oak;  it  alfo  implies  wifdom, 
whence  thie  Perfian  ParUj  Vir  Sapiens ;  Magus  : 
Drud^  yenerabilis,  laudare,  colcre.  Deri  Scien- 
tificus^  Daraz  ^n  Oak.  Hence  the  ancient  Irifli 
adopted  a  tree,  as  afignature  of  each  letter  of  the 
alphabet ;  that  the  Hebrews  did  the  fame  will  be 
ihewn  in  the  Eflay  on  the  Ogbam :  and  as  Occai  in 
lidfh  and  Ah  in  Egyptian  fignify  a  Magus^  I  have 
pften  thought  that  the  En^ifh  Oak  derives  from 
this  TOOt,  fignifying  the  facred  tree,  the  tree  of 
knowledge.  In  Leviticus,  c.  23.  v.  40.  we  read, 
*^  And  ye  Ihall  take  you  on  the  firft  day,  **1S)  P^'h 
i.  e.  fridt  of  the  tree  ^in  he  Dar  (i.  e.  decoris) 
branches  of  the  palm,  and  willow,  &c.  &c.''  each 
held  a  bundle  coinpofed  of  one  of  each  of  thefe 
three  forts  of  boughs  in  his  right  hand,  and  the 
fruit  (or  apple)  in  his  left  hand,  each  by  the  (talks* 

Here 


412  A  Vhidicathn  ^fibe 

Here  the  tree  is  called  by  a  high  attribute  TITI  hi 
Dor  J  i.  e.  decusj  frequently  applied  to  God^  and 
never  but  once  where  any  idea  is  cimveyed,  that  is, 
I£au  14.  v.  2.  tQWay9f  ^i^\ta^cdtgrftfo/a.  (Da- 
mddePomiiy)  rotundum.quaA.in  fe  reflezum^  & 
radicfis,  tortuofijm,  *»nVin©  m^A^ -^^W,  per^rinan- 
tes,  viatores,  hue  Hluc  euntes  &  redeontes^  Gr- 
cuitores,    Circulatores.    (Maimoji)     But    this   I 
'thihk  has  another  root,  whepce.  the  &;{&  formed 
Deora-dcj  piJgrims,  begging  pri'cfts.     Sot^l  Dor, 
Circulus,  Corona,  forms  die  Perfian,   the  Japc^ 
nefe  and  Iri(H  Daire^  a  kin^r^  Latin  I>adus,  ^) 
and  in  Arabid  Dor^  vohiit,  cxrcuipgyt^dOj^  and 
vhethet  you  take  ^^n  whh  or  withoqt  tfae  ri,  k  h 
ftiU  the  uime,  and  the  tree  wa^  ap  emblem,  of 
air  in,  fire ^  or  circulation^  which  did  them  good  in 
every  corporal  fenfe ;  if  fo,  the  tree  of  knowkd^ 
cfgood  and  evil  wa$  an.embfem  of  the.  i^radiatioii 
of  the  fun  or  heavens.  (g> 

This  tree  was  therefore  named  lA  Ipfli  Cram 
Breitbj  that  is,  the  tree  of  the  Cpvenant,  and  th/e 
laws  promulgated  beneath  this  tree,  vi^re  Br^ 
Neamatbj  and  therefore  this  tree  was  facred  to 
Jupiter  Beritb.  (h)  lilt.  Hutchihfqn  thinks  it 
was  the;  tree  called  fPO  Berith,  Csgitic,  c  i.  v. 
1 7*  of  which  the  beains  oJF  the  hoiife  of  Cbnft^ 
and  the  fpouie  were  and  that  this  was  an  emblem 
of  the  Cir<;umcitiQn,  becaufe  the  ^r(?rff  Ihcws  the 

(f)  Fa  ii  fyooniinoiB  IP  Dftire  in  Irifk^  the  ftme  ip  tlue  Jtr 
pooei^.  Japonhim  omne  nomai  tini  quondam  parel^  Itapeia- 
tori,  coi  titttlm  ^  Iba  Diiri.  (Mnfew  Hift.  Ilidic.  1.  1  a^  pw 
56S. 

(g)  HurciiiiifaQ,  M.  fine  F»^  P-  CCLVIL 

(b)  jiidg.  8.  33*  An4  when  Gideoo  wm  4ead,  the  chil- 
4rea  oflfrael  made  Baal  Bgrith  their  Ggd« 

Glans 


Ancient  tlljiorf  of  irelafuL  415 

(Stalls  p^8  naked  by  'CircUmcidon.  It  is  re- 
markable that  the  (ame  word  in  Hebrew  Tignifies 
ah  Oak  and  an  Oatb^  and  that  the  aibrefaid  words 
Dar  2Xid  SrW/A  Ihould  be  ufed  by  the  Pagan  trifli 
as  a  mod  iblemn  path,  viz.  Dar  mo  Breith^  i.  e. 
the  Ddr  or  facred  tree,  is  my  covenant  or  judge : 
it  is  ah  expreilibh  ftill  uled  in  Ireland. 

lience  then  the  Oak  was  the  facred  tree  ab  ori* 
gine.  Nihil  facratius  quercii  majores  noftri  ha- 
buere,  huUa  Tacra  fine  li^M  Alah  (the  Oak)  hujus 
afbotis  fronde  conficere,  facrificiis  ^pulifque  rite 
fub  hac  arbore  perpetratis  Beos  apprecati  funt. 
(Avent.  AhnaL  Boj.  1.  3.) 

Altars  both  facred  and  pro&ne  were  inclofed  by 
groves  of  trees,  and  thefe  groves  confifted  of  plan- 
tations of  Oak.  Abram  pafled  through  the  land 
unto  the  place  of  Sicbem  unto  the  Oak  of  Moreh  i 
and  the  Lord  appeared  unto  Abram — and  there  he 
builded  an  altar  unto  the  t^ord,  who  appeared  unto 
liim,  beiide  tlie  6aks  of  Moreh. 

From  this  paflage  I  think  the  Britiih  Druids  took 
&e  hint  of  combining  their  Trinity  in  the  Oak  r. 
if  what  Cromer^  1.  15*  and  Scbedius^  p.  346.  fay  is 
true.  Th^y  tell  us,  that  the  !Druids  having  pitch- 
ed upon  the  mod  beautiful  tree,  cut  off  all  the 
fide  branches,  and  then  joined  two  of  them  to  the 
liigheft  part  of  the  trunk,  fo  that  they  extended 
themfelves  on  either  fide  like  the  arms  of  a  man, 
'making  2n  the  whole  the  fhape  of  a  crofs.  Above 
the  iniertions  of  thefe  branches  ^md  below,  they 
infcribed  on  the  bark  of  the  tree,  the  wctd  Tbau^ 
by  which  they  meant  God.  On  the  right  arm  was 
iiifcribedby  the  Britons  and  Gauls,  nefus^  on  the 
left  Beknusy  and  on  the  middle  of  the  trunk  Tba* 
rams. 

The 


414  ^  VindkiOim  if  the 

The  word  Thau  iignifies  the  lettei  x^  the  laft 
of  the  alphsibet. 

And  this  was  ftif  cly  the  ca(ioiii  of  the  EaA,  un- 
to yhich  John  alludes  in  his  Revelation.  C.  ui. 
V.  1 2.  Him  that  overcometh,  will  I  make  a  piQar 
in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  fhallgo  no  more 
out ;  and  I  wilt  wnte  upon  him  the  name  of  my 
God,  and  the  name  of  thi  city  of  my  God^  which 
is  New  Jerufalem ;  which  cometh  down  out  of 
Heaven  from  my  God;  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  my  new  name.  I  am  the  M  and  the  ^ ,  the 
beginning  and  the  end.  (a) 

ITnder  the  Oak,  Kings  were  inaugurated,  and 
every  facred  zQt  was  done  ;  So  the  men  of  SAe-- 
cbem  and  the  Houfe  of  Millo  (b)  made  Abimelecb 
King  by  the  Oak-grove  of  the  Pillar  that  was  by 
Shechim. 

From  this  fuperftitious  veneration  for  the  Oak- 
tree,  which  originated  in  Babylon,  the  Jews  were 
forbid  to  plant  near  the  Temple  ;  but  fo  addided 
were  they  to  idolatrous  cuftoms,  that,  they 
thought  they  evaded  the  law,  by  conftrudmg 
Profeuchiay  or  uncovered  temples,  without  the  ci- 
ties, where  they  planted  groves  and  indulged  their 
folly.  Epipbaniusj  a  Jew,  bred  and  born  in  Pk- 
leflme,  tells  us,  that  the  Majfaliani  built  themfelves 
certain  large  places,  like  the  ancient  market-places, 

(a)  It  is  called  Amancol  in  Iri/h  and  Amarcol  ^  the  firft  I 
think  fignifies  Siraum  Ammaiiis,  i.  e.  Thau.  Aleph  and  Than 
are  the  firftandlaft  letren  of  the  Hebrew  alphabets,  which  were 
eftpeiqed  myftical  Jetten  with  the  Heathem.  Hence  I  am  the 
Alpha  and  Qm^a, 

(b)  The  Houfe  of  the  Nobles :  in  Irifli  Beith  Milleadh : 
this  ceremony  of  eledtion  of  the  cldcft  was  afterwards  performed 
in  the  hou(e  of  a  Brtrigb. 

which 


Ancient  Biftorj  rf  Ireland.  415 

Mvhich  they  called  Frofeuch^\  and  that  the  Jews 
of  old,  as  alfo  the  Samaritans^  had  certain  places 
.  without  the  dvj^for  prayer^  which  they  called  Pro^ 
feuchiay  appears  out  of  the  A£ls  of  tne  Apoftles, 
Ch.  xvi.  ver.  13* ;-— thefe  were  all  planted  about, 
though  it  was  unlawful  to  plant  about  the  altar  of 
God. 

•  Philo  Judausj  relating  the  barbarous  outrages 
of  the  Gentiles  zt  Alexandria  againft  the  Jews 
dwelling  there,  in  the  time  of  Caius^  fays,*— Of 
fome  of  the  Profeuchas  they  cut  down  the  trees, 
others  they  demoliihed  to  the  foundations  ;  hence 
it  is  that  Juvenal  calls  the  Jewiih  Prieft  Magna 
Saeerdos  Arboris* 

Arcanam  Judaea  tremens  mendicat  in  aurem 
Interpres  legum  Solymarum,  magna  Saeerdos 
Arboris,  ac  fummi  fida  internuncia  Coeli. 

The  fame  appears  in  thofe  verfes  of  his  third 
Satire,  where  he  complains  that  the  once  facred 
grove  of  Fons  Capenusj  where  Numa  ufed  to  meet 
with  the  Goddefs  J£geria,  was  then  l«t  out  to 
beggarly  Jews  for  a  rrofeucha,  and  that  every 
tree  muft  pay  rent  to  the  people ;  by  which  he 
means,  the  woods,  which  formerly  had  been  the 
habitation  of  the  Mufcs,  were  now  become  deps, 
for  the  Jews  to  mutter  their  orizons  in. 

Seeing  then  that  the  Oak-tree  was  facred  to  all 
pagan  nations,  fince  the  firfl  eftabliibment  of  ido- 
latry at  Babylon  foon  after  the  flood ;  to  all  the 
Celtic  nations  as  well  as  the  Britons^  it  is  abfur4  to 
derive  the  name  of  Druid  either  from  the  Grpek 
drufy  or  the  Britifh  derwj  an  Oak.  Dr.  Davies, 
in  his  WalQi  Dictionary,  is  not  fatisfied  with  this 

dcri- 


\ 


4t6  JtmSMtmi^Hi 

deriTatbiu   Derurf'dimh  'Bniides,  'i«  e.  SapkoMs^ 

'Vltes,  a  XfJr  quercas,  rel  a-lflTl  dbr^  iMerpre. 
uri,  eieponcrc-^Hafd'Hiis  ^LeadotoiBt^owii  Aat 
J9rfa  In  Itilh  azM'JDortf  in  Fedian,  ^iiified  Sa- 

:ptens9  an^  that  it  vasthctftle  o(a  Pbrfian  ^Mapu 
of  the'fecoird  onler,'iie  ecmld'iidtfa&Te  been  at^ 
lofs.  Tc)    And  as  a  confirmation  of  the  Iriih  Ihmi 

'  %nir^g  a  :wife  man,  it  is  always  ^explained  by 
Seanoir^  scwifeitaan,  a  Dm^l^haw) ;  in  P^rfiA 
2emr : '  the  toot  of  "whidi  is  Sean^  i.'  c.  wi£iom» 

*  (fi-dai  Tl3a^"  Shanah,  meditari,  ftndcrc,  docere) 
to  which  is  often  prefijted*  Ac  ttHe'Af«jf,or^Af(Bff, 
or  Muc.  Mac  &  ^ntfcme^  ainnr  dilios  Ao'^bkaL^ 
are  names  facred  to  God,  i.  e.  arc  lacred  nanes* 
(Arbp.  Cor  mac's  Gloflary.)  Hence  the  Hercules 
Opnius  6f  Gaal  was  called- J{f2rr^«2tf^&'D^/2mttry 
and  dar  Fenius  Farfa,  ^M0f^&r7Mudane,'l)dane, 
of  whieh'herescfter.— ^Hercules  cognomento'\D^4(i- 
nus  in  Phsenice  dams  habetur.  tjnde  &  ad  nof- 
tram  iifque  tnemoriam  a  Cappadocibus,  ^&  E4ien- 

'  fibus,  jpefanaus  adhuc'dicitor.  (Eulebiosin  CSiron. 
ad  num.  ccefcxcvii.)~Z>^i5i«fiitf,  i.  e.  Ogbam-^ 
the  God  6£  WUdom.     We  find  die  name  cor- 


(c)  p^i  Dataty  qoM^ic-^liific  non'tneptd  dnctint  tft^QgeC" 
cniy  liiDC  ^9f  ir»'  comdntio'j^LftC.  eniih  Q^erciw  oriri  videisB  a. 
Qnsro,  inquito,  w  ^iy^^  a  DtonU'i  ^  kikic  D^fius  ^loiiien  Perfkroni 
^  'Re^i^habec^iiii-/^p«i«<n  ^orllfp^Mi,  •  ^fittuK.  L  e.  Dariiisa{iiid 
PterfaSy  eft  prudens  ^  rdEt^,  nam  &  hacc  prodont  -ongiiiein'  He- 
brakain,  D^ras,  qubd  eft,  cdnfulere,  inqnirere ;  Tere  pradoa* 
tue  ftrfcieticiseldighamenta.    i^omSixL  etoKqHebr.) 

^ti  W6rd  is  atfo  applted-iii  &/far '  rKoAf  tliat  fiek  tlie  i:Ah! 
'Jebofvah^'  at  i'Clnbni«vi  ta*  Abdicb^  eateved  iatoascrvoi 
i}A  Ekttos)t4  fec^ibe  JefaovakAANOi  of  thtifiiatheFH  &c. 


Ancient  iiyicr^jflrpland.  417 

v^todite^^ipa^Si  Ddb]|»a2UH  and  Dcvfoof  s.  .(d) 

xpmppghd  9i  Bar  .befbr<;  mention^  ^jid^^^Bfi7}\ 
^dd '  ti>i^ ;  tis  the  Zaune^  oi  the^  Tyrian^ •  ^zu^rep, 
dtV  t)>  i»  s<ff  y'-  (Heiychr)-r-AAd.thi8  name^^rg^h^ 
iato  Gaul ,  by  our  Pfasei^ciaa^,  ^read  throughout 
the 'Gontiaent  ^  for  we  find  a  (lone  dug  lap  .^t  W^ 
/tffybr/a^,  dedica^d  to  M^gufaim.^  In;  Z^o^it 
anao  cb  b  xiv  pago  Walacbris^,  qui  WeftcappUiae 
nomen  h^bet, .  vetus  repert^s  eft  Upb,  iofcriiptus 
Ke^cu^.i- Magusano*  (e^ 

The  Gauls  called  their  I^ruids  Druis^  u  e.  Att« 
gur,  from  vny^  Drufli,  an  expounder,  interpre- 
ter >r-Sbia  name  or  epithet  ;we  tind  on  an  infcrQi- 
tioa  in  Gruter,  dug  up  at  Metz  on  the  Mozdlq* 
This  ^as  their  office  in  Ireland,  for  th^y  ^ere  an 
^ferior , pf der  of  prieft8,.as  in  Perfia,  jani^.tbc 
Magh^    M(fghi    or  Muf/y    but  when.,  they  ^eije 
adopted  by  the  Britons,   findmg  (heix^ft^.e^ 
Hutced  .amcHigft  an  ignorant, people,  (hey  rained 
their  jioint,  by  becoaiiag;the  chief  and  moft. pow- 
erful order  of  Priefts  that  ever  ekifted,  ar^Uy  df« 
dining  to  commit  any  of  their  documents  to  writ* 
.ing  in  that  country,  that  t||ey  might  ^placeevt^ry 
ii9pedimp;it  in  the  wa^y  to  the  knowledge  5>f  their 
.prieficraft. 

Baxter  and  fonre  other  Welfli  aurhors,  finding 
in  their  ^d  MSS.  that  Drwd  and  Drtus  did  al« 

•  < » 

t        9 

(^)  Hrhee  8otnqfm«»  i«  ^  Be  GiH»biii»  i.  ^.Fikiji^lHiiid^h^  that 
is,  ^tatmna^.tLXQ  cheMufes,  from  Setui,  and  nma  rhfi  plurarl  of 
Ian,  a  woman.  In  Arabic  Zanamay  mufa  poetarum  ;  tlie  word 
W'oo'Aenvacron  in  the  AvabSc,  for  Zmain  is  tu^  hh%^^  'aitd  in 
Syrian  Zanuma  n  a  rock.     See  Schindierus« 

(e)  Voffius  di  Idol.  L.  1 .  C.  35, 

D  d  vi^ayt 


4i8  A  Vindkaiim  4f  tbe 

vrzys  fignify  tuije  men^  and  Uad  no  dqpendance  on 
the  Greek  Drus  an  oa[k,  have  fought  a  derivation 
in  their  own  language,  and  made  it  a  compound  of 
fru  and  FT/V,   i.  c.  wifemen ; — ^faying  they  were 
caDtd  Denviddon  (\w?Xi  ferfapientes*     Druis  is  the 
epithet  of  their  office,  and  is  the  word  tiled  by 
Mofes,    Deut.  ch.  xviii.  I'o.   Qn*7  t.  e.  Drriiius 
fdlcitans  a  mortuis  circa  futura,  rcfponfum,  evo- 
-eatis^  ad  fua  corpora  fpiritibus.    Necromantiam 
exercens,  (Day.  de  Pomis)  but  this  is  not  the  fig- 
nification  of  the  word  j — they  did  augur  by  dead 
iiien*s  bones  and  every  other  method  that  can  be 
devifed ;  and  Mofes  in  the  above  pafiage  explains 
himfdf  fully,  CS^non-'rN  em  Quaercns  a  mor* 
tuis.     Hence  Drujh  became  the  name  of  a  wife 
man  as  well  as  Daru.    Hence  Ifis  and  Ofiris  were 
-named  Adras,  Adris,  and  Idris  by  the  Perfians.  It 
waft  a  name  given  to  Thoth,   to  Mercury,   &c. 
Henoch  nomen  Adris  &  Idris ; — Ifiris  &  Ofiris, 
Perfis  Adras — Eundemque  effe  in  iEgypto  Thoth, 
Theutum,  Adris,  Hermetem,  quern  in  Chaldaea, 
Babylonia,  Perfia,  Zbraftrem  di&um.     Sic  unus, 
&  idem  Cbamus  &  Mi/raim  in  ^gypto,  &  Phaeni- 
cia  Thoth,  Adris,  in  Babylonia  &  Chaldaea  Z^r^ 
ajlres  di€ti  funt ; — a  quo  omnes  poftmodum  rerum 
cceleftium  notitia  clari,  inventionumque  gloria  Ce- 
lebris^ in  Chadsea  Zoroajires^  in  -S!gypto  &  Phs- 
*n;cia  Thoth,   Adris,   Saturni  Mercurii  appellati 
funt.  (f  ) 

The  word  Idris j  fays  D*Hcrbelot,  is  derived  from 
Ders^  which  in  Arabic  fignifies  ftudy,  meditation. 
In  the  Arabian  hiftory  of  Jofeph  and .  Zuleikha, 

<f)  Kircher  Obelifc.  PkmphU.   p.  31.     Ex  Bibl.  Neaphi- 
"tSTmn. 

Jofeph 


Ancient  Hijlorj  of  Itiland.         '     419 

Jofeph  invokes  God  by  the  merit  of  Enoch,  in 
thefe  words  : — I  conjure  you,  by  the  learning,  by 
the  wifdom,  and  by  the  gift  of  prophecy  that  Idtk 
poflefled. 

Sacerdotum  genus  apud  Turcas  ab  antiquiilimis 
temporibus  confervatum  Derwis^  &  nomine  &  re 
Druides.  (Keyfler  p.  152.) — Heitor  Boethius  fays, 
they  were  called  Ducerglii  in  Scotland ; — I  deny  that 
there  ever  was  fuch  an  order  of  Priefts : — ^there 
were  a  fet  of  people  that  hired  themfelves  out  to  fing 
and  mourn  over  the  dead,  that  were  called  Du-cu- 
ragaJ ;  they  fung  the  Caondn  or  Croli  bas^  but  they 
were  neither  priefts  nor  priefteflcs. — Schedius  fays 
they  weire  called  Turdtili  and  Turditani  in  Spain,  (g) 
If  Schedius  is  right,  the  names  can  be  well  explain- 
ed in  Irifh,  and  in  Chaldee,  viz.  •»^1NTfl*»j1  Tair- 
d'uilc,  an  interpreter  by  the  elements.  ^^tOTinor 
1*»tO  Tair-dotcinne,  an  Augur  by  fire ; — Arabic^ 
TWD  ^air  fit  avis  quaelibet,  ut  Syr.  Taioroy  undc 
1)tQ  Teiar  augurium — Taiety  augurari  pafEm  in 
Paraphraftis.  Vide  Jonathonem,  Gen.  xxx.  27*  and 
3^v.  5,  15.  (Bochart  Geogr.  L.  2.  c.  13.  who' 
miftakes  the  fenfe  of  the  Chaldean  Taier  in  thia 
place,  for  it  is  an  original  word,  fignifying  to  inter- 
pret or  explain  by  any  method,  as  well  as  by  birds*) 
Soothfayers  and  inchanters  ihey  were,  by  fire 
particularly,  a  fupctftition  that  defcended  to  the 
jews ;  for,  among  other  miracles  of  the  fire  of  the 
altar,   the  Rabbins  tell  us,  that  the  column  of 
fmoke  from  the  altar  always  afcended  in  a  perpen- 
dicular diredion,  let  the  wind  be  ever  fo  ftrong ; 
above  all,  if  the  oblation  was  acceptable  ; — if  it 
,  did  not,  it  was  a  fad  prefage,  and  a  fign  that  the 

(g)  Schedius,  L.  2,  C.  2. 

D  d  2  imeU 


410  AVSnduatkn  ^ibe 


rmell  of  the  facrifice  4ii  not  reach  to  Ood  ;  s4 
thefe  groft,  thefe  bfind  idolatrotts  peopfe  qwrie 
David  as  autliority.  Jtd  teti^([uam  per%3€miai fiemms 
incenfi. — Sec  fiuxtorf  on  the  Sacred  Fine.  But 
for  a  greater  miracle  of  "the  hoiy  fire  than  «ver  dot 
Druids  or  Magi  pretended  to,  read  the  ficft  <is^ 
cer  of  the  fecond  book  of  Maccabees  ! !  1 

Having  fliewn  the  proper  derivation  of  the  xrord 
Druid,  and  that  the  BHton«  borrowed  bodi  name 
and  office  of  the  ancient  Iriih,  vre  muft  not  licre 
amit  to  mention  Mr.  Toland,  who,  witfaUs'wont- 
'ed  pedantry,  promifed  the  'world  a  complete  hti^ 
tory  of  the  Druids,  their  doQrine,  &c.  &c.  Tliis 
Auth0r  informs  us,  he  had  colleded  his  isfermsi- 
tion  from  ancient  If  iih  poems.— The  Writer  of  Us 
Life  {and  his  particular  friend)  prefixed  to  his 
T^etters  to  Lord  Motefworth,  aflures  us,  that  he 
did  not  fo  much  as  begin  the  work ;— and  I  wffl 
take  upon  me  to  fay,  that  he  had  no  poecns  or 
other  M6S.  that  could  give  the  principles  of  dicir 
dodrine,  as  he  pretended :  the  pious  Chrtflxan 
Monks  had  taken  care  to  commit  diem  to  the 
flames. 

In  like  manner  Mr.  Tcfond  fpeaks  of  the  irifli 
Ogbamy  and  of  Herculds  Ogmius  of  Gaul,  and  pio- 
t^ifes '  a  compleat  treatife  of  the  Ogham  writing 
from  a  MS.  in  the  coRege  <Ift>raTy.  Such  a  MS. 
there  is,  entitled  the  Book  tf  Battynwie^  and  if 
Mr.  Toland  did  ever  peruCe  it,  I  am  convinced 
fey  his  arguments  he  did  not  underftand  it,  or  be 
pould  not  have  wandered  fo  far  from  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  Oghamj  or  its  inventon  He  would 
idiere  have  found,  chat  Femus  Far/a  is  faid  to  be 
the  inventor  of  the  Ogham  (i.  e.  tsyiSf  circles) 
and  was  named  Occai^  -or  Eocha,  i.  e.  the  Philo- 

fopher, 


AnckM  Hiftory  of  Ireland.  4^1 

fophev,  and  Mocb  or  Mm^  i«  e.  Divinus ; — ^henco 
he  is  called  Ogma  Grianan,  or  Pbabean  Ochusy  a 
name  aflumed  by  our  Scythian  Hercules.  Fenius 
Farfa  alphabeta  prima  Hebraeorum,  Greecorum^ 
Latinorum  &  Betb-Luifnion  an  Oghaol  co'mpofuit»< 
Not  an  alphabet  called  Beth  Luis  Nibn,  begiriningi 
with  B  L  N9  as  Mr.  Toland  and  fome  ignorant 
people  imagined,  and  abfolutety  did  invent  an  al- 
phabet by  mat  name,  (which  originally  were  mu« 
fical  notes)  but  CaiW  ]1U/?  rO  Betb  Lajhun  Of* 
him  (h),.  the  Profodia,  the  true  grammatical  com- 
pofition  of  verfe,  drawn  from  fcales  formed  lit 
tiaxys  Ogbamy  i.  e.  Circles,  as  he  might  have  ieeif 
in  the- uud  book  of  Ballymote^  and  the  learned^ 
reader  may  find  fimilar  fcales,  in  Clarke's  Profpdia^ 
Arab,  at  the  end  of  Pocock's  Carmen  Tograi^  which 
fcales  the  Arabs  do  call  by  a  name  in  their  own 
language,  fynonimous  to  .  Ogbanij  i.  e.  Diruty 
Circles,  (i)  And  Mr.  Toland  having  been  in- 
formed in  the  faid  book  of  Ballymote^  that  Fenim 
bad  an  epithet  of  Occai  bellowed  on  him^  becaufc 
of  his  philofophical  knowledge,  he  was  fo'  great  a 
clafficaJ  fcholar,  he  would  immediately  have  recoU 
leded  that  Diogenes  Laertitu  tells  us^  that  what  the 


(^)  na  Beth,  vcrfus,  carmen. 

wfy  Laihum,  ^enus  graaunatkoniin^  (tilut,  i4lioitaft. 

From  Ogham  is  deriyed  tbe  Phfletiician  /VJVr  Ogifib  (in  the 
fern.)  i.  e.  Lyra^  the  inftruinent  to  which  the  Qgham  was 
chanfed.     Ogga^  Minerva,  Src. 

(i)  See  Chap.  IV.  Hence  Dreacht  !n  Iriih  a  poeltr,  tktthki 
»  bridge,  i  e.  an  arch  or  fegmeiit  of  a  cifeie  ^  hdk^cf  alfo^  cUf^ 
Coptic  M^^dftfiih^f^^  dodrioa,  &'^(r»i/riyjBrto^.  cantos  kjatn^ 
rum,  v/uvA^/a^  hence  the  Iriili  Drechd^  a  ftoiy,  DrnicJiairt^  and 
TreaSaire,  an  hiftorian ;  Arabic^  Tarai^  hinory^  becaiife  «11 
ahtffilt  hiitbt*]^  was  metricaffy^ifL^td. 

Gauls 


4^1  A  Vindication  of  the 

Gauls  call  Druids  the  Phsehicians  named  Ocbcs^ 

yoi'c  ^pviS94'    And  be  would  have  recoUeded  that 
Strabo,  Jofephus,   Sext.  Empiric.  Tatianus,  £u- 
feb.  Jamblich,  Athcnacus^  and  many  others,   af- 
fure  us  that  Ocbus  was  Phacnix,  and  he  was  alfb 
called  Macbusj  M^x^^-  Mochus  ille  Phoenix,  Phae- 
nicia  lingua  fcripferat  res  patrias.   Athenxus  L.  3. 
See  alfo  Reinetius  Diatriba  de  Lingua  Punica. 
Mr.  Toland  was  no  nearer  to  the  proper  derivation 
of  Ogmus  than  Dr.  Dickenfon,  who  thinks  he  \;^as 
Jofhua,  fo  called  becaufe  he  conquered  Og  Kin^ 
of  Baihan,  or  OL  Rudbeck,  who  derives  the  name 
from  an  old  Gothick  word  Oggur^  i.  e.  powerful 
by  fca. 

O  fan£tas  gentes !  quibus  haec  nafcuntur  in 

hortis 
Numina.      -     ■ 

But  to  return  to  our  fubjeft.  Mochos  is  the  fame 
as  Mogby  PerficS  Mog,  Chald.  3tD  Mag,  undc 
Grstce  M»><v.  &  hinc  Arabes  formarunt  fibi  Mag- 
jus.  Apud  aliquos  recentiorum  Grseconim  legi- 
tur  M»x»^«     Hyde,  Vet.  Rel.  Perf.  p.  37a. 

The  Irifli  and  Phsnician  Eocba  or  Ocbai  is  the 
Egyptian  acbo^  i.  e.  Magus. 

Laertiua  tells  us  the  Druids  were  called  Sem- 
nothei,  Apt/J*^  k,  it^ro^wW;  this  is  the  Irifli  Samnatby 
or  the  fcience  of  the  Heavens,  compounded  in  the 
fame  manner  as  Seancbanatbj  or  the  Science  of 
Antiquitv  ;  hence  it  became  a  name  for  a  genea- 
logift,  hiftorian,  &c.  and  is  the  true  meaning  of 
Sancboniatboy  a  feigned  Phaenician  author,  whofe 

works 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Inland.  413 

works  have  been  tranllated  by  Philo-Bibliu8«  I 
have  before  obferved,  that  work  carries  every  au- 
thority of  bcin?  penned  by  an  ancient  Irifh  Sea- 
nacbij  and  we  mall  prefently  find  ftrong  reafbn  to 
fufped  it,  when  we  produce  the  faiftory  of  Anno- 
bret.  Samnotbei  then  fignifies  Speculators  of  the 
Heavens,  and  is  the  fame  as  the  z^oA^fih  of  San- 
cfaoniatho*  Eos  illi  Zopba/ehinty  hoc  eft,  coeii  con-  - 
tempbtores.  (ap*  Eufeb.  prep.  Ev.  p.  33.)  from 
nSS  fpeculator,  propheta,  Irifli  /ofiosy  o-o^r  & 
tShOiO  ceelum* 

In  fine,  ther-e  are  no  names,  or  dogma,  of  the 
Fhasmcians,  recorded  by  either  Creek  or  Latin 
authors,  that  are  not  to  be  found  or  explained  in 
the  ancient  Irifh,  a  ftrong  collateral  proof,  that 
the  Phsenicians  of  the  Old  Greeks  were  not  Ca- 
naanites  or  Tyrians,  but  that  mixed  body  of  Per- 
fians,  <i.  e.  Scvthians,  Medes,  &c.  whom  Sailu/l 
informs  you,  from  the  beft  authority  (kl,  the  Pu- 
nic Annals,  compo&d  the  Gstulians  and  Numi- 
dians  of  Africa,  the  firft  fettlement  of  the  Pharni- 
cians  in  that  country,  and  the  fame  people  that 
Varro^  Pliny,  and  Juftin  bring  from  thence  to 
Spain,  conformable  to  the  Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ire- 
land. For  it  was  only  the  people  on  the  fea-coaft, 
from  Sidon  to  Egypt,  that  the  Greeks  called  Phae* 
nicians,  (not  the  Canaanites)  as  Procopius  in- 
forms us  :  and  thefe  were  oujr  Scythi,  as  we  have 
ihewn  in  many  places. 

(k)  Bdl  Jog.  c.  Tx. 


k        * 


Oi 


4^4  ^  TtndkatiM^  cf  ib^ 


ft  ■ 

fl.    Of;4ie  Baudi  or  BrAitnTEs  and;  S^trotmyje. 

The^  Bardii  1  think,  ware  the  oniguifd  Caitiff 
prieflsa,  {o  called:  from  their  qhanttng.  to,  thit  £)tait 
tics^  in  their  facred  Office* 

The  BritiAi  Druids  had  under  and  ocflCt.totbcVi 
the  Bdnk^ .  ndio  though,  inferior  in  rank^  are^  iiwkl 
tO'bep^ior in  antiquity.  (Boriafe.j     The nw»e  "wtm 
written  Bartb  by  the  apctent  Britons^  actd  is  cv»» 
dently  the  Chaldec  D*1D  Part  or  P^rrfv    P  wwl-  B 
fasdng  commutiabie  Letters,  and;  the  6n2tl$i  alf<f!»   T 
aodi  D,.  jBffind^9  ^isft; '  and:  Biirt<  are  fyAonimouf 
namcsk.     fiardusi  efl:  abi  Hcbrso  P^arofs  iqutatii^ 
hnaologencis,    (Bochart.  Plantavit^.  D.  de  I^mia^ 
&c.)-«4a'^  Parat.%nififis.ta.fingv  on  chan^.  A^nnot^ 
C;  6.  V;  5*  I^atim  fuper  n,2^um«      Na^Uuo^ 
wasidke  Chaldaean.liuT  <m'  Lyje,.  the  Fba^ipaoa 
caUodiL^^S^Cmur,  bry  nrfaichi  name  it  ^9»)ti^QfMEk 
im  helandi.    And-  tbus^  Dk>dQnu«<  and  Antinihnui^ 
deferibe  the  Britifii  Bards,  finpng  to .  their  hajrpsi. 
Bardi  CfdWiun:  erant  Pcietaer  &  Cantorie^,  (JE^oflEklo-^ 
ntus)-  tffn9  Pai'at,,  Canere  f^am  Cantid  parteipt 
(Pianta^^itO  ^^^  if  finging  in  concert.    For   l^arat^ 
f^y  Botes)  and;  Parkhurifc,  rathdr  fignifieat  repeating^ 
aver  audi  over  agaih^  that  is,  the  recitative  part, 
Thn  Bards,  wore  the  chief  Prielh;  and  Prpfi^fts^ 
fupexdor  to  tbc  VaUSy  C^sqpc  the  ^^tu,  ^pox^}^f»  (A 
Homer,  (Odyfs.  ^) 

The  Etymologifts  all  draw  the  word  Barth  from 
the  Hebrew  Pcrct,  which  fignifies  particularitas : 
Acini  decidui  :  Poretinty  modulantes ;  vocibus  in 
particulas  quafi  concilus,  hence  from  Pheret  the 
Callic  PVedons,  frccjonncr.  Fredenne  Gallicum, 
quod  Gallice  ^uinte  de  mufique. 

nine 


L 


Ancient-  Hi/hry  rf  Inlknd.  4%^ 

Hina  nomkiabanmr  Poetae*  GaUorum  Bardie 
quaA  PDretimy  modrlantes^  Pa]ticulai:dlante&< 

Flurima  fecuri  fudilUs  carxnina.  Bat di.  (I:aican)r«» 
\akvkc  Burdo  Gall  Bourdom  pro  TubtSiOi^anorunu 

v^  €d  Dan»  Kan ;  Dtaran  eft  Pbeta  antiquut^  qua 
monemiir  pofie  eliam  hoc  uldnium.  duel  a  *VO 
B^r,  dare'  &  pcrlpiciie  loqui.  Saxon;.  Bridd  modu- 
lantes.     (  l  oiii^^flin-^ 

This  wordJ  Bar  is^  certainly  the  root  of  the  Iriflr 
Bear  la  Speech^  Pr.  Parole,  BatUr,.  Bcadement :. 
So  Barduf  may  deriv^e  from  Iriih  Bur-dtus*  Dos  a 
man  in  holy  orders*  Sacrificator  ;  from  nUTT  Dafa* 
Jdefd^  herba,  frudus^  he  wha  offered  the  fruits ; 
whence  ^t^^^  ^h^-k,  ^i»af,  ^i;<7iaf  'piof,  Sufihnentum^  Sa« 
crificium^  SacrificOy  Lat.  Thusj  quodherbae  tan« 
tuni  odorats  primum  incenderentur  &  haec  prima 
fiierint  facrifkia.-— hcucc  alfo  the  Gr.  TM7<r»Sup* 
plko. — hence  |Qn  dafan,  Saginatus,  pinguefadus 
fult,  item  decineravit.  incineravit,  pinguedo.  Cinia 
quae  quomodo  cohaereant,  non  video.     (Tomaflin) 

They  were  alfo  called  Saronida  (Diodorus)  a 
word  corrupted  from  the  Irifh  Sar-an^donn  or  Sar* 
fhonfij  written  alfo  Searthonn,  as  is  explained  by 
this  ancient  Irifh  Glofs.  Searthotm,  anti  bhios  re  Seir 
no  re  Sail  an  donn.  i.  e.  Seir-an-donn,  no  Sail 
andonn.  i.  e.  OUaman*  Donn  i.  e.  Ollav.  u  e. 
Searthonn  is  he  who  chants^  fmgs,  or  repeats 
in  Sail,  i.  e.  recititave,  and  is  called  Searan^ 
donn.  Donn  is  the  fame,  Ollav  i.  e.  rf?^  Dodor. 
——This  is  evidently  the  WTY^^ii}  Shir  tana, 
or  Dodor  of  Mufick  of  the  Chaldaeans,  who 
corhpofed  as  well  as  chanted,  (fays  Buxtorf )  but 
the  compofition  was  the  office  of  the  Ftle  j  of  wfaom^ 
when  treatin^g*'  of  the  Ogham. 

The  Britilh  Baffhes  being  flioved  out  of  their 
ancient  office  of  Chief  Prieils  by  the  admiffion  of 
the  Irifh  Drui  (or  Perfian  D^ru)  they  lofl  much  of 

their 


4^6  A  Vindicatkn  of  the 

their  dignity,   and  became  mere  Poets,  HeraUs, 
and  Chanters  to  the  Drui.     lliey  were  remarkable 
for  an  extraordinary  talent  of  memory,  and  there- 
fore were  employed  to  teach  their  youngs  difciples, 
^o  were  chiefly  to  le^m  to  remember,  as  their 
principal  qualification  in  Societies,  where  no  writ- 
ten rules  were  allowed.     This  was  a  law  artfully 
introduced  among  the   Celts,  by  the  Iri/h  Dnd^ 
whilft  that  order  in  Ireland,  ufed  letters  both  in  re- 
ligious and  civil  matters.     (Rowland.  Lhwyd.  &c.) 
The  Bards  of  Ireland  were  always  mere  Ballad 
Singers.     They  were  never  admitted  into  holy  or- 
ders.    Each  Chief  kept  a  Bard  to  repeat  the  heroic 
deeds  of  his  anceftors,  and  to  entertain  him  and  his 
company,  with  the  fong  and  the  harp :  fo  great  a 
diflferencc  was  there  betwixt  the  Pagan  religion  of 
the  Celts  and  of  the  ancient  Irifh.     The  compofers 
of  thcfacred  Hymns  were  called  file  and  were  di- 
vided into  feven  Clafles,  of  whom  hereafter. 


3.    Of  the  Vates,   or  Prophets. 

The  third  order  of  the  Britifh  Druids,  were  na- 
med Vaies^  by  the  Greeks  Ou^r/W/.     (Borlafc.) 

ITic  origin  of  f  his  name  is  prcferved  in  the  Irifli 
Baidhy  and  Faiths  but  ftronger  in  Faitboirj  or 
Pimthoir.  The  firft  was  written  Vaedh  by  the  Arabs, 
whence  the  Greek  Ouaieisj  hence  Vaedby  fignifying 
a  prophet,  became  a  common  name  to  many 
perfons  and  authors  of  Arabia  (D'Herbclot.) 

Baid  is  the  Chaldasan  M13  bada,  praedicavit. 
Nihil  apud  alias  gentes  (Hcbraeas,  antiquiores, 
ArabeSy  .ZEgyptios,  Graeco^,  omnes)  ufitatius  quam 
ut  SacerdoteSy  prophetae,  divinatores,  Oraculorum 

interpretes 


Ancient  Htftory  of  Ireland.  427 

ixitcrpretes  cffent,  &  refponfa  Dcorum  conim  mi- 
nifterio  redderentur.  Id  moris  apud  Htbrsos^ 
lege  Moiis  antiquiores  obtinuifle  probabile  habea- 
tur,  quod  Jobu«  &  Prophetae  vocem  D*^*ia  Badim^ 
ad  divinatores  &  oracula  notanda  ufurpaverint.— 
(Spencer  dc  Urim  &  Thummim  p.  1 020.) 

Gh.  tf^  Bada,  Arab  Bedi  prxdicavit,  cum' 
Hcbr.  NE)i  Bafa  congruat.  0*»*lS  Badim,  Divini, 
mendaces.  Jercm.  C-  50.  V.  %6.  pl2  Badaky  divi^ 
narc  per  accuratam  inquifitionem.  Gen.  44,  5.— « 
(Plant.)  The  Pcrfians  had  their  Ur-bad  and  Mu^ 
bad.[z)  Illis  tcmporibus  facerdotes  vocabantur  Mag 
Rad  and  Mubad  i.  c.  Praeful  Bad.  (Hyde).  Ma- 
bad  Arabic^,  a  Philofophen  The  Indians  have 
their  Budda.  Apud  Indos,  Gymnofophiftas  quorum 
itOuat  princeps,  tefte  Hicronymo  contra  Jovinia* 
nam,  Budda  nuncupatur— >apud  Phaenices  Ochum. 
(Polyd.  Virgil  dc  invent.  L.  i.  C.  16.— See  Q^x^fi' 
and  the  Iriih  Occai^  before.) 

The  Irifli  Faith  and  Faithoir  is  the  Hebrew  ino 
Phethar,  interpretus  eft.  folvit  -ZEnigma.  Genef.  C. 
40. — irflD  P bother^  Conjedor,  unde  Jofeph,  Poter 
dicitur.  &  Patera^  Sacerdotes  AppoUinis  Oracu- 
lorum  intcrpretes.  (Buxtorf.  p.  666.)  Hence  the 
Irilh  Bro-faithy  i.  e.  the  ancient  prophets.  The 
Scythians  or  Hyperboreans,  fays  Paufanias,  gave 
the  firft  npoiUMTAi  to  the  Temple  of  the  Delphi,  and 
they  came  from  beyond  the  feas  to  fettle  at  Par- 
naffus.  See  Colled.  No.  r2.  pref.  clxiii.  Finally 
it  is  the  Pbaenician  NJ15K  Aphtha  which  the  learn- 
ed Rhenford  miftakes  for  the  Egyptian  Ph-Ta.  See 
Velazquez  Enfayo  fobre  les  Alphabetas  p.  143. 

(a)  The  Urbad  of  the  Irini  divined  by  fire,  1.  c.  Ur.  the  Per* 
fians  write  it  Hyr-had^ 

The 


428  A  Vindication  afibe 

The  following  ftory  copied  from  an  ancient  Iriih 
MSS.  will  explain  the  ofEce  of  the  Bculy  and  at  the 
fame  time  will  fliew  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Sa- 
rah (Abraham's  Wife)  in  Sanchoniatho  vtz«  Anm- 
href*  This  ftory  i&  a  ftanding  monument  tha^  the 
ancient  Iriih  were  the  Phaenicians  of  the  Old 
Greeks«r— The  Eenoice  or  ddcendants  of  Feoius, 
as  they  called  themfelves. 

AoDH-SLAiNa  cidh  dia  ru^cur^  ^c, — i.  e. 

AooH<^sf.AiNe  (laved  fsom  the  Sacrifice)  vthyrwxi 

he  fo  called?   (b) 

Frisk*  TaAjrsLATimr* 

Bean    ghnoieadt  ro  Diarmaad.(c)  fan  0B 

bfaoi  ag.Di«armaid  mac  Cear4>hail    (d)  YoA   ai 

Cear-bhaiL  u  Mugbain  handfome:  wife    nameck 

ingftean  Gonoraid  mac  Mtighaia  (e)  da^htor 

Duac,  a  Hairgod  Rofs.  of  Concraa  fen  o£  Qa« 

acy^  of  Airgiad.Rol&^O 

(b)  jM  is  fire,  bnt  applied  to  the  fife  of  the  Altar,  jkdk 
bandea  tenedh  i.  e.  Aodh  it  the  GoddeC  of  fii^,  ipA  eft  feff»« 
(Arcbtp.  Connac)  hence  AoM-Slaim  (kvcd  ftom  cbc  Saciifio^  u 
e*  I&ac. 

(c)  Di-arniid,  honoured  of  God,  i.  e.  Abraham* 

(d)  Cearbail,  the  imasre  maker,  (of  Beltis)  i.  e.  Teracli  &- 
ther  of  Abraham.  Cear  is  an  image,  and  Bail  the  gemttve  of 
So/.  Orienrales  narrant  Terach  fiiiffe  magnatesn  &  id  faouao 
fitvore  apud  iraperarorem,  quippe  per  quo  •  idola  parabac  cwb 
profeiiione  efTet ;  unde  Put  Teraihy  Iddlonim  fculptor  leu  &- 
bricator.     (Hyde  63  ) 

(e)  Mnghao,  i.  e.  my  beloved,  i.  e.  S^aA  Abrahain''$  Wife, 
vrhofe  name  was  f^a,  i.e.  perpukhra.     Gen.  ii.  19^  Hyde 
80.  GAaifis  cbegheniyet  ofthe  Acabs^  a  woman  &tisfioel^idttfae' 
native  beauty  of  her  perfon,  and  defpifing  omamenti. 

(f)  Airgiod.Rofs,  in  Ireland  1  if  the  S^ne  was  noe  cfaanj^d 
tothisConntry,  we  (hould  have  no  right  to  claim  tlie.Scory. 

Rob' 


Andeta  Hifioty  -tf  Ireland. 


4^9 


Rob'  aimrk  tra  in 
Mugbean  iin  agus  ni  rue 
clann  don  ^ 


Ho  boi  Diarmaid  ag 
treigen  aa  righna  de  fin. 

Do  oiaidh  in  Righan 
iar  fin  co  Finnen  Muig 
-Bile  agu8  co  beasb^^ 
Aedha  mac  Brice.agus 
t^caoineas  friu  abhcith 
^mrit. 

Ro  beannadifat  na 
Reataire^  tiifce  di^conm 
ibh  digh  aff,  agus  tor- 
rach  ii  dhe,  is  feadh  rue 
don  tiorrchis  fin,  i.  e.  {/- 
anjinn^  agus  ainiiifidh.  i 
.  Uan  abhr«ith« 


Translation. 

Mughean  ^as  barcen, 
and  raifed  no  Children 
to  the  King. 

Diarmaid  was  abouC 
to  divorce  the 'Queen -on 
diis  account. 

On  this,  the  Queen 
went  to  Finnen  a  magas 
of  Baal  or  Belus,  and 
to  the  Eafhady  (g)  named 
Aedha  fon  of  Brigj  and 
told  them,  Ihe  was  bar- 


ren. 

The  Reataire  <h) 
(Priefts)  then  confeerat- 
ed  fome  water  of  which 
ihe  drank,  and  conceiv- 
ed; and  the  pr-oduce  of 
her  womb  was  (Uan 
finn)  a  white"  Lamb, 
whence  (he  was  called 
Uanabbreit  i.  e.  bringing 
forth  a  Lamb,  (i) 

Am 

(j^  Edbad  i.  e.  •niOTK  Abas-bad,  die  Prfcfol  of  die  Baid. 
ThisEptcfaet  is  ptiefixed  to  all  places  of  dignity  aiDoogthe  ancieot 
FeriiaQs,  as  in  Afiafuenu  &c.  See  Daniel,  &c. 

The  IrifK  write  it  Eaty  faence  Eaf-pog  and  £as«cop,  a  Bifliop 
in  the  lirodern  Irifli,  in  Arabic  Efcof. 

(b)  Eeat-aire,  i.  e.  tbe  Chief  Priefts  of  the  order  of  Rod. 
liKstenporibus  Sacerdotes  (Per&s)  vocabantur.  Mag.  Rad.  Mu- 
bad.     See  before. 

(i,)  Uan  a  Lamb  fHV  out' Agnus,  miy^  oberet,  concipiens,  per- 
pprteac    Bocfaart tiuni»  ihe  was  named  Anobret  ftomfTO^TlfT 

Chann 


43^ 


A  Ttndkatioh  of  thi 


Translation^ 

Woe  is  me,  faid  Afcig- 
hain,  to  bring  forth  a 
four  footed  bea(L  Not 
fo,  replied  Finnen,  for 
your  womb  is  thereby 
confecrated  andtheLamb 
muft  be  facrificed  as 
your^jr^-^om,  for  your 
Ceanin  Cion^iuda^  (^)  or 
purification  of  your  firft* 
born. 

The  Ckrgy  bleflcd 
other  water  tor  her,  flic 
drank  and  conceived. — 
Say  the  Pricfts,  you 
(hall  now  bring  forth  a 
Son,  and  he  (hall  be 
King  over  Ireland  and 
more  noble  than  all 
other  men. 

Chann  Oberit  i.  c.  ex  gratia  conclpiens :  &  reftd  appellamr  Sara, 
qux  cOtneflet  ftenlis,  virtutem  in  concepcionem  (eminis  accepit, 
ctiam  praeter  tempus  secatis  quoniam  Bdelem  credidk  efle  eum 
qui  promiferat.  The  explanation  is  iDgenious^  and  worthj  a 
Chrlftian,  but  Sanchoniatho  had  oo  fuch  ideas.'  KW  Ana.  Syris 
eft  Ovif  Bochan.  Geog.  L.  i  C.  35.— Whence  U-*n  a  Lamb. 

(-k)  Ceanin  Cion-iuda.  pp  Kinin.  S<icrificniB  poft  paTtum 
mulieris  oblaium,  feu  pro  aefundtis  cuin  iainento  celeb racum. 
N.'  B.  1  be  latter  is  diflinguiflied  in  Iriib  bj  Caon4n.  Cion^auia 
the  firft-born,  Tn>  Jehid,  Ifaaci  Epithetum  Genef.  zz.  V.  2— 
(Satumus  ex  nympha  indigena  A^taCflr  iiomrni  (ilium  unigeni- 
tum  oTJis!  Tu  TO  iisi  tK^^ftf.  quam  propterea /am/ vocabant^ 
cum  hodie  unigenitus  a  Phaenicibus  ita  appeliatur.  ( Porphyrins) 
Unigenitum  i,  patre  fuide  immolatum  Sc  apud  Sanchoaiathoa, 
Satumus  Blium  fuum  uni?enirum  in  holocauftuoi  often  : .  here  the 
Iriih  e;tplHins  ic  better,  cion-iuda  is  priiiio  genicus  not  uoigeoitus. 

Maith 


Irish. 

Am  mairgfi  de  fo,  ar 
Mughain,  ceithir  do 
chom-peirt.  Ni  headh 
bhias  ann  ar  Finnen 
acht  bi  coifergudh  dot 
bhroinn  indi  fm,  inram- 
hail  an  uan  neamh  loc- 
taitTh  ro  aodhbbertar 
Ceanin  Cbioniuda  dacn- 
na, 

Ro  bheannach  an  Re- 
ataire  uifce  uile  dhi, 
agus  ba  torrach  (idhe 
dhefm,  agus  ar  an  Re- 
ataire  bherafu  mac  de, 
agus  bidh  lia  Ri  uadh 
for  Erenn  in  nas  o  ha 
macuib  oile. 


Ancient  tiiftory  tf  Ireland. 


43 « 


Irish. 

'  Maith  lium  or  Mug- 
hain  acht  gur  ro  cam- 
haiUter  comhaillfither  ar 
in  Reatairc. 

Do  gni  Finnen  agus 
Eafpad  Aedha  beanna- 
chad  na  Righne  ^agus. 
beannachad  in  tiit  ro  ge- 
infcadh  uaithi,  agus 
atnaigh  uifce  don  rig- 
hain  agus  ibhigh  digh 
air,  agus  beirid  -  mac, 
agus  do  berar  ainm  do, 
Aedh  flaine  i.  ro  fla- 
naighead  e  o  na  naod- 
bhcrtha, 

Ro  ba  maith  a  chlcann 
&  a  chinei  dia  eis,  i. 
Fir-bhregg. 

Is  berait  Finnen  eile 
combadh  for  fan  ab- 
^hainn  ainm  Slaine  ru* 
gadh  Aodh  coiiide  ro  ha- 
inmnighedh  Aod  Slaine 
agus  a  mhathar  ro  ha- 
inmnigheadh  Uanabre- 
ith. 


Translation. 
I  fhall   rejoycc,  fays 
Mughain,  provided  what 
the  Priefts  have  prophe- 
fied  fhall  come  to  pafs. 

Then  Finnen  and 
Ealbad  Aedha  bicfled 
the  Queen  and  the  Seed 
of  her  loinsi  ^^^  giving 
her  more  confecratcd 
water,  Ihe  drank  of  it 
and  brought  forth  a  Son, 
and  called  his  name 
Aedhjlaine^  becauf(^  he 
was  favcd  ifrom  the  Sa- 
crifice. (1) 

His  Children  and  Ge- 
neration were  valiant 
and  famous  men. 

In  memory  of  his  ex- 
traordinary  birth  Finnen 
called  him  Aoth-flainc 
and  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  it,  the  River 
Slancy  was  named  from 
him  and  his  mother 
was  called  Uanabreith 
i.  c.  the  bringer  forth  of 
a  Lamb. 


(1)  Aodh  flaine  i.  c.  Ifaac,  faved  from  the  facrifice,  becaufe 
he  was  not  the  firft-born  of  the  Womb.  The  whole  of  this  Scot/ 
is  ftrong  of  Chaldaean  Pannifm,  and  could  not  have  been  invent- 
ed by  tny  Chriftian  monks  whatever. 

We 


43 1  Ji  ^drikSeatdm  "Qffbe 

WfC  ibaH  leaine  the  Reader  to  make  ^is  l>wn  ob' 
lervations  on  the  ie>«re  ceafure  Bilhop  Cumber- 
land has  paflfed  on  Bochart  for  affirmiqg  Cronos  of 
Sanchoniatbo  to  be  Abraham  and  yebid  to  be  the 
epithet  of  Ifaac,  'and  Anobret  to  be  Sarah,  (m!) 
The  whole  of  Philo  Bib.  feems  to  be  a   forgery 
from  a  Babjlonilh  work,  with  a  Scythian  tidcy  for 
Banchoniatho  (as  the  learned  Gcbclin  obrcrvcs}  it 
not  the  name  of  a  man  but  the  title  of  a  book^ 
jyiz.  in  Irifli  Seancho-nath^  riie  fcience  or  knbt^r- 
le4ge  of  antiquity.     Such  a  work  our  Fenius  Tarfa 
is  fjud  to  have  compofed.     Femus  i.   e.   armed  r9 
lyai  fis   na  farfa\ghij  Qga*  I .  fogahai  or  ffJis  e  ro 
fogail  in   fceul  fo  ilcenula  in  domain^  da  figla  na 
nAiarla  Jarifean.  i .  farrifd  focal  Ureacda    Divus 
A  deir  ceirt  Latin j  1.  e.  Feriius  learned  in  antiqui- 
ty, was  Oga^  Jin  explorer  of  wifdom,  he  wrote  thfc 
Genealogy  of  the  World,  he  taqght  the  pare,  (the 
golden ;  fanguage,  (^llcdinOrtck/arriJll,  in  true 
fatrn  Divns,  (n)  which  agnces 'with  what  Atfacnaeos 

(m)  &Qhltit  ift  CftftluMi)  ft  79CU    Cumberland  SanchoniatLo^ 

(n)  Bear! a  farlfean^  the  golden  language,"  JtD1*1D  jrfhatufito 
Ch.  Aureom,  torum  ati renin.— ciWed  rn^re^"f!t»^j  l^tp^ 
jpoTe.  th»' author  ^^aM  flfi^^t  'ti^^tfittQe,  'e)Dbe]l&iciffimi2S«-Adr 
poftge  IS  -fkan  ivam  the  IkkHc  o£  BaQ  I  vniorq.^ . 

If  t]u$  ftory  is  compared  \«nih  that  of  I>r.,  Taverniet:,  Itin.  p. 
ftSj.  wliere  he  relares  the  creed  oFtbe  modem  Gaurs,  'concern- 
ing Kfo^am  Zer-Jfteu^ht,  it  .will  be  found,  chat  they  both 'pro« 
eeed  freoith*:  firtie  (birfce;  "  I(lo  aurem  Propbeta  Eh  ohm 
fuper  aquam  fine  c^inba  ankbulante,  ab  eo  in  ipfain  cecidifle 
ti'is  feminis  genitalis  guttas  ibidem  deinde  fervatas.  Deum  puftct 
•fnpereimdem  fluviiim  fftififfe  Virginem  a'fe  lidanAkam,  quae  pri- 
mz  gmtxit  receptionc  tunc  evafura  effet  gravida  pnmo  hikmt, 
qucm  mantcceflPutn  vocabantO/txVilfr— thatis,  Sh^,  or  tAant- 
dar,  a  Sheep,  a  Lamb^^  in  Irifh  Orfaditr,  a  ^owtg  Sheep^  •  Lamb. 

Thca 


Ancient  Hijiory  rf  Ireland.  433 

fays  of  Pbsenix  or  Mochus,  Phaenida.  lingua 
fcripferat  res  patrias— >Oronu&,  in  Philo^  is  impro- 
perly tranflated  Saturn,  it  fignifies  a  Lord,  Prince^ 
and  in  Iriih  a  high  prieit,  from  pp  Kern,  (and  fo 
the  Bi(hop  acknowledged  p.  129.)  i.  e.  Ceamach. 
^nd  Abraham  was  a  very  confidcrable  Emir^  when 
he  purfued  the  Scythian  Kings  to  recover  his  bro- 
ther Lot,  as  we  have  explained  in  the  former  part 
of  this  Work. 

From  the  foregoing  obfervations,  it  is  plain  the 
Druids  of  Britain  and  their  inferior  orders,  were 
not  of  Britifh  growth,  tmt  proceeded  from  the 
fountain  head  of  all  Idolatry,  Babvlon.  They  had 
nothing  uncommon 'bu(  their  local  names  of  De^ 
ties,  and  their  particular  veneration  for  the  Miff- 
letoe. 

MiSSLKTOE* 

Tlic  Mifslctoc  is  z  plant,  of  the  parafitc  kind 
growing  iiot  on  the  grounci  but  on  other  trees, 
as  the  apple  tree,  pear  tree,  afh  tree,  lime,  wil- 
low, ebm,  &c.  it  vcrj^  rarelv  grows  on  the  Oak. 
This  plant  I  believe  is  nojt  known  in  the  Eaft,  at 
leaft,  I  find'  no  Perfian  tiamc  for  it.  The  frifh 
paid  i;io  more  refpe£t  to  this,  tHan  to  bther  medici- 
nal plants,  except,  that,  as. the  Misfletoe  of  the 
Oak  was  &id  to  be  the  bed,  it  was  named  uite^ioca 

Then  fays  the  Dr.  Mnlieres  menftni^tas-^&  revalefcentes^  ad 
Satrerdotem  pro  oblatione  miCttra)  ILtdum  aut  Gallinam  aut  Co- 
lumbam  &c.  afad  hence  ^bename  A4^rtei  from  the  In'iK  Ois^  a 
Sheep,  and  jioiira^  a  Shepherd,  a  guardian  of  Sheep,  for  the  He- 
brew rvnirW};  Aftaroih,  » tranflated  bj  the  Qialdcgn .  Parmphr 
nrtf  AJri^  which  Bochart  thinks  is  a  nock  cf  fliecp,  ^ut  it  fig- 
nifies the  ihepherd  or  guatdsiin  of  the  99cfc. 

$1  e  i.  e,  all 


434  A  i^hdkdtiih  of  the 

1.  e.  all  heat,  Whenceprb^albty  the  $6  of  the  GteAi, 
The  Oak^  we  have  (een,  was  a  facred  tree  from  tJte 
carUcft  ^ccottnt  sdftcr  the  flood :  confeqaehuy  the 
fruit,  Ifeavcs,  &'c.  wcf c  aB  acc6unted  ^^^  i^zd 
is  Uie  ^erfiah  naiqie  of  in  Acpm  ;  ih  mm  Meas^ 
and  t  think  if  the  M;sfIetoe  hail  been  known  to  die 
Perfians,  we  fhbuld  have  fb'uhd  other  names  for 
it  iii  Iridi,  than  uifeioca  aild  gtusj  that  is  off  b^al^ 
and  nji/cous.  Dr.  BorWe  obferves,  that  tt^^ 
ti/h  l^riti^s  were , kept  m  cbUnt'ehance  for  uicirVc- 
heration  of  the  JWGslletoe  by  the  FerJ^u  'ah(l  mo^* 
faTetes.  iemd  refers  to  Alesuhddr  £ib  Alex-  V*  2*  P* 
7i^3.— t^at  author  only  lays,  that  tney  efteemed 
facred  whatever  ptyf  on  the  Oak  tree.  Fei^  %c 
Maflagetse,  quicquid  querms  arTOribus  naiceba- 
tur,  h  caelo  miflum  putabant,  and  then  adds  our 
author 9  funt  qui  arbitrentur,  pfcoj  quod  in  quer- 
na  arbore  nafcebatur,  nuHuni  pracfentis  nnmen 
^fUmarirrrhi  fuerint  Druidje,  quorum  vsma  fu- 
perlnJ^  iiiter  ihoitares  ^fa&cipua  niifle  tnndftun— 
acre  he  ^^udes  particuli^^  to  the  Druidk  of  Bn- 
tain  laid  G^iii.  i  - 

u/Atftn  Tridi  alfo  ri)^nifies:^p  Cone  beknQg!pine 
~it  cortain^  was  the  ,]^ef(ian  Gbez^  which  is  iaid» 
ui  the  )Lcxicohs,  to  be  the  Tamariffif  tree,  the 
fiiall  branGhcs  of  the  Gius  wcrp  pealed  .bv  bar 
Moj^  .and  n^^  up  in  Brofna^  to  be  carried  4bout 
them  'for  the  facred  fire,  &e  twigs  of  the  GS^z 
were  made  up  into  berfam  by  the  PeHian^Magi  for 
the  iame  puipofe — ^as'were.  thofe  of  the  Haum al 
r^^gjti^f  '^d  the  Ottma  of  the  Iriih.  (o) 


(o)  Efitfifii  b  xrer^inl^  'ft  .borirDpthin  iS  berfzixh^  bdih  loo^jr  a 

LlA 


An^  Ht/iif^^i^ehndi  i^ 


..\ 


•    •     •  »  « 


«  Dr.  fedHkfe  has  fellcte  iiito  the  Vu^W  eri-qrv 
^*  thai  tliis  ftone  had  a  political  ptopcrtf,  and  by 
^  thaf  ineaiis  the  Bitlids  df  &eiaad  had  it  in  thd^ 
**  poWct  df  chufing  *  klfagi  t;i;hom  thfey  tfi6ught 
**  moft  likely  to  fevouriheir  bfdir  J  ind^iptit^pcr- 
^^  fuade  the  creduloud  peoplk  that  tihi&  tifl<^nfed  or 
•*  was  filfent  as  fuitcd  beft  their  pUrpore.  ■  iThat 
•*  the  Perftajif  had  the  hrhe  ftone,  which  they 
"  called  AMzdt^  Uiat  pointed  out  the  moft  de- 
«  fervfafr  cfeWdate  for  the  crown  of  Pcrfia,  and 
"  ihfpiifed  ffie  pebple\rtfch  proper  difceriimeiit  to 
**  chttfe  a  king**.  It  is-  to  be  obfeftied  that  the 
Dr.  rfefers  tb  freknd  aftd  Pferfia,  for  hfe  could  hear 
of  no  fuch  ftone  among  the  Brkotls  or  any  of  the 
CeltictHbies; 

Dr»  BbrlSfe-wduld  here  idfinttSte  that  the  ktng^^ 
of  Perik  and  «f  Irelaiid  WWe  clfeftrvfe  |  whereat 
they  w^e  both  fuccel!)ve  dr  bSt^gdlta^y,  aiid  th^ 
m  the  male  Une.  In  :lli  the  Hil^ortes  of  If  eland 
and  Peffia  '^t  find  bdt  ^b  fabulof^  ^lie^,  ^^ 
Homai  in  Pctfia,  and  It  MSik^ftidHgrua  In  Irehnd : 
both  tmA%  flf  niiy  tm^iti  rfParadifi,  and  their 
hiftories  collated  in  tbitf  woflLi  fhe^  them  tci  havd 
been  d^figned  for  the  faiil^'|)ei-foh,  i  fabtiidus 
queen^  m  iiiteote  tldic^>  'When  there  v^ati^  Ho  dif* 
tiiidioh  betilreeii  Perfians  aitd^cythiafis,  aitti  when 
the  Per  flans  and  the  antUnf  fritti  \frere  orfe|ieop1e. 

TolMd  tells  Us,  it  i;«^s  on  thi ^  floiie^  ihi  kihgi 
^Ireland  ufed  (b  be  kiaugUf^t^d  xh  thnbs^of  hea^ 
thenifm ;  he  is  fo  far  right,  but,  like,  others,  he 
fells  irftb  th€  ihilgaf  etrqr  of  c6nfoundinj(  tliis 
ftone^  with  Ac  Chch^m-Aihar^  the  Lta  Miifcitb 

.    £  e  a  or 


43^  A  VtmUcafion  of  the 

or  Cloch  na  Cineamhain^   the  fatal  ftone,  or  ]3|| 
J1^!3C?S  £bn  MafhpitI})  th^Ai^«yaM^oiF  of  the  abo- 
minable Chaldces,   which  we  have  fully  defcribed 
in  the   ijth  No.  of  t|^!.Colle£tanea  (a).    The 
Irifl]^   fays  Tolaikl^   have  incmoirs.    concerning 
the  Lia  Fail  for  above   aooo  years,.,  but  how 
foon  they  begun  to  ufe  it,j  or  whence  they  had  it, 
lies  altogether  in  the  dark. — ^This  is  the  Lia  M^^ 
cith^  which  is  peculiar  to  the  Magogian  Une*,  Ori- 
ental tradition  fays,   it  was  delivered  by  Noah  to 
Japhet  and  by  him  to  Magog  ;  we  therefore  find 
this  ftone  with  the  Tartars,  Pcrfians,  Turks,  Tou- 
ranians,   and  all  Scythic  tribes,  bot  never  hear  of 
it  among  the  Celts :  from  the  Scythians  it  proba- 
bly pafled  to  the  Chaldces,  who  moft  wickedly  fet 
it  up  as  the  oracle  of  the  Elahimvx  oppofition  to 
the  brcaft-plate  of  Aaron. 

Unfortunately  this  Oracular  ftone  bore  the 
name  of  the  ftone  of  Fatei  as  well  as  the  names 
above  mentioned,  and  Fal  in  IriOi,  Arabic  and 
iEthiopic,  fignifying  an  Omen,  the  Lia  Fail  has 
been  tranflated  iht  Ji^ne  pfdejliny^  but,  Fal^{o 
fignifics  a  king,  aprinpc,  ajudge.  NrtnsPhoIa- 
ha,  magnatem  fi^nificat.  (D.  dc  Pomis.}  Hcb. 
*?^Q ;  PhaJl  judicay«.  Ch,  Nrtg  Phataha  a  judge, 
a  king,  or  other  great  perfonage^  Arab.  Fad 
a  king.— r^z/  a  prince.  But,  we  find  this  Lia 
Fail,  under  another  name,  iJiat  clearly  diftinguifh- 
cs  its  ufe,  viz.  Clock  duffOy  Arudufacai  that  is, 
the  ftone  of  Unftion :  Ufca  or  Ufa^a  is  |unaion, 
anomtment,  as  Cur ,  tdfic^  ar  ni,  to  pour  out 
ointment;  on  any  things,  hence  wh^  kinrt  and 

(f)  £ollea..No.  It,  where. there  is  an,  «gniv»g.  of  the 
Itone,  from  an  original  in  the  College  MafeunK    •  ; 

pnefts 


%..'%. 


Afuient  Hiji^  ^  Ireland. 


4J> 


priefts  were  anointed^  they  were  ia  authority^ 
and  thence  f^facbd  fi^fjes^. power,  aiithority,  in 
the  fame  manner  zs/macbd^  i.  ^.  yob  a  Hebrew 
word,  could  not  have  been  explained  without  the 
alliftaiice  of  the  Irifh  language.  See  preface  vivL 
In  like  manner  the  Irifh'  u/acig^  or  idfice  or  ufcaj 
for  it  is  \pritten  various  wavs,  is  derived .  from  the 
Chdlii^Wi^oStuky  ungerc  le  r  Whfenec  |^i^D  Sicak 
Unflio* y/pp  Tpi  nulak^Melec,  ungere  in'  tegem^ 
PI3I.  it  6.1  nd**D*Tp^D  CratHaficabUph  undionis,  in 
Iriih  Gioj^k^'i0ca.  No^  Art  i^  Irifli  (ijj;iiityifig  a 
fi6ne«  as  wen  as  Clochy  the' name  of  this  (tone  of 
ointment^  via/  ArtduJaca;\^Y  have  been  cor»- 
rupted  tiy  pliqy  inxo  Artizoe'x>i  the  Perfians. 

From  whence  it  is  evident  .t^ai  the  Lia  Pcdl^  wa^ 
the  ftonic  on  which  the  kings  bf  Ireland  were  inari^ 
^i^rated  a^d  anointed,  and  if  tradition  may  be  de- 
pended pK  It  Is'now  id,  its  proper  place,'  under  thip 
chair  in  Wcftnunfter  A^bay,  tli  whfch  th^ 
.of  Great  Britauis  France  and  Ireland  ar^  inaugq* 


1  •    * 


t   •• 


J.    J.,  k 


S£C- 


^uagc^  frivn.  tjic 
jif rfion,  pud  0^  tti 
ilement^cphfirra^ 
^(J  we  finfl  tPF 
pje  (rbiJtjrraatile  (c 
yere^Jpfla,  varioii 
tittte  m  their  ^i;^ 
,cq8,"i^;'my  9miii 

In  the  foregoir 
the  ancient  Infh 

early  on  the  Ferfian  Gulph  and  in  Touran  ;  that 
they  were  the  original  Phsenicians  of  the  ancient 
Greeks,  (millaken  by  the  lxx  for  Canaanites) 
(b)  that  they  were  the  firft  navigators  of  the  Eaft, 

and 

(b)  They  were  rhe  mariren  of  the  Cutunitn  or  Tyntm, 
nnd  were  feartd  along  the  coift  of  the  Red  Sea  and  of  tbe  Me- 
direrranean)  And  it  w»  the  roaften  that  the  Greda  caJlcd 
rhxnicians,  noc  the  inland  people  or  Canaanites,  at  we  letrn 
from  the  Procopini  (in  Vandal irorvin  Icnindo  p.  ■]$). 
H  'O^SAnTCTf «,  &C.  Litrraiit  omnb  tradu*  ab  Sidone  ofque  ad 
limitn  j^gypii,  Phauiice  vocabatur.— Not  the  Country  but  d« 
Cm^,  from  Sidon  to  ^gypt  was  called  Pfaaenice — hence  even  in 
Ai^nAio'i 


Anamt  Hi^UPf^  ff  h^lend.  439 

ai\4  tl^  fyA  difcoTcrers  of  tliip  fici^i^c  Iflcs  by 
fea  from  the  pillars  oif  tietculea  ;^  ttia^  oa  the  Per- 
iian  Gulph  and  on  tlie  h^n]^  of  tAc  (^t|di  $ca^ 
they  xnlxt  w^th  the  D^(lan|ii>  oFCi^ld^a^  and  af- 
terwards with  the  Tytians  i  aiid  finally »  were  ex* 
pelled  from  Tyre  and^fron^  ^V^  hy  Nepiichadono* 
for^  froniwhence  t^^y  fled/  aiid  fettled  in  tHc'  raa- 
ritime  coafta  of  Gaul^  in. Ireland,  an4  Scotland » 
liavipg  been  ^Viye9  from  England  and  Walea^  by 
th?  Cymmcri  or  s^ndpqt  Briton^. 

We  may  therefore  ckjped  to  meet  xfith  the  dig^ 
nities  of  the  pri^dhood,  p  Chaldaean,  Capaanitim 
and  Pcrlian'  pames.  This  will  be  found  to  be  the 
truth,  without  the  interferppce  iotf  |ny  northern  or 
Celtic  name.  .  ' " 

'fhc  CWdaean  and  Canaanitifli  religion  were 
the  f?irnc:  We  fhau  therefore  aivide  the  ^/^/w^^ 
i^o  claffes^  vias.  .Chal^fes^n^nd  Pcrfian.  : 


,     If^jhnfifms  4isrUff4from  tf^ei  Ckoldef, 


-'  •  M 


Codbru^chj  Copfffcfyji  aPrij^iCj^  aLo,rc|^  s^Prince. 

]^efore  the  conftrpftio^  of  temples,  th^re  waf 

iio.part^uiar  order  of  men  aifigned  to  the  exterior 

•  •  •   I 

A.uguftin's.ti<^e^  he  tells  70U  t|iQ  old  Cartbaeini^n^  called  them* 
felv^s  CMnam^  c^uafi  Chansuiasiy  ^  not  Phieniciajos/becaufe  they 
caiiie  with  Dido  from  Tyre,  1)ut  the  colonies '6f  Uticar, 
who  liad  noxed  with  tb^  ^i?ef  iuid  formed  tile  psetulians  and 
NJiinidkiqs'apd  A/Immp  {furndtwu^  \y  x^tiOiSk^theirnf^fi  mm* 
ins  (Pert :  Namadiid,.  im^fn^nLbje)  were,  at  Saihill  tells  us» 
{rom'the  Pu^ic  booli  of  tfra't  country^,  coqapc^fed.  of  Medes,  Pcr- 
iHans,  and  pknhians,  ttmt  is  of  our  fouthern  Scythian;.  And 
thefe  Perfians  came  from  -thence  'to  Spain,  for  Perfuun  there 
yrefe  in  Spain  as  Varrq  and  Pliny  affirm,  and  from  Spaia  to  the 
Britannic  Ifles.  lender  the  name  of  Ph^n*oice, 

fun^ons 


/ 


440  '  'A  Vindication'  if  the 

fundiorU  of  public  wo^ftiip.  Each  chief  of  afa- 
mily*  offered  ^br  hip[ifcjf  and  for  them.  Hencc^ 
when  ibcictics  were  formed,  the  kings  or  diicfe 
performed 'the  offices  of  Prieftsp  and  ottered  Sacri- 
fices for  their  people :  btit,  "whtn  fodcties  cn- 
creafed,  and  th^  cares  of  government  employed 
the  chieft,.  it  was  neceffarv  to  appoint  particular 
perfons  to  the  office  of  prieft^  who  ihould  havie  no 
other  employment  but  ^e  wqrihip  of  the  Deity. 

The.  kings  or  chiefs  yet  prcfervcd  the  right  of 
offering  for  their  people,  when  they  judged  it  pro- 
per, and  the' priefts  of  every  order  and  degree 
were  dependant  on  their  authority.  The  cilabliih-^ 
ment  of  priefts  had  taken  place  in  £gypt  when 
Jofeph  arrived  there:  wbpn  he  was  raifed  to  dig- 
nity, he  w?is  marriicd  to  AJfnufb  daughter  of  Po.- 
tipnar  prieftof  Helropolis.  Thcfe  priefts  were 
maintained  at  public  eicpence;  the  king,  lays 
Mofes,  had  given  them  lands,  and  during  fevcn 
years  famine,  they  were  furnifhed  with  $:pm  from 
the  public  granaries :  "^^ct  the  king  of  Egypt  pre- 
ferved  the  right  of  offering  facrifices  for  biinfelf 
and  bis  people,  and  in 'that  country,  wheie  aU 
their'  piairticular  fundioris  were  tegulated,'  the 
prihc^e*  was  always  eledefd  in  the  facerdotai  order. 
The  Moabite^^  neighbours  to  the  Cfnaanites^  had 
a  piarticulai'  order  of  peribns  dedicated  to  the;  wor- 
iOiip/of  ;f cligion,  J)ut  the  king  dfd  the  office  of  priefit 
when  he  pleafed*  Bdac^  king  of  therMoabites 
wilhingto  curfe  Jfrael  by  Balaam,  offered  the  pre- 
paratory facfifices;  jointly  with  Balaam  the  prieft. 

In  Canaan  the  number'  of  priefts  were  very 
co^nderable.  Eiiasy  in  the  reign  of  Acbab4  who 
had  a;dopted  the  retifion  of  Jezabel-  hils  wife, 
daughter  of  the  king  of  Sidon,  caufed  450  priefts 

•  of 


Hi/hrj  of  Ireland^  441 

of  Baal  to  be  ftrangled  in  one  day ;  all  thefe  had 
been  fupported  at  Jezabel's  ezpence  (2  Kings,  1 8, 
19).  The  facred  author  obferves,  that  befides 
tl^efe  priefts  of  Baal  there  were  400  others  main- 
tained by  her  to  ferve  the  faired  Groves  confecra- 
ted  to  falfe  deities.  Theie  priefts,  at  leaft  their 
chiefs,  were  taken  by  the  Canaanites  from  the 
moft  confiderable  families  of  the  country. 

bbobal  pried  of  Aftarte  is  reckoned  by  Jofe« 
phus,  according  to  the  annals  of  Tyre^  among  the 
kings  of  that  city  and  reigned  32  years. 

Sicbarbasj  hufband  of  Elifa  or  Dido  and  uncle  of 
Pygmalion  king  of  Tyre,  was  pricft  of  the  Sun. 
'.  Hence  Codhnach  in  Irifh,  a  lord,  a  prieft,  a 
prince.  The  Tyfians  named  their  priefts  CJ^JjTCJ 
Cohanim,  i.  e.  Minifters,  from  the  verb  ]ni3  Co- 
han, which  is  found  only  in  the  conjugation  Pihel, 
;and  fignifics  to  exercife  a  facred  function,  to  be  in- 
yefted  with  fome  dignity,  whence  the  name  in  all 
the  Oriental  languages  ilgnifies  a  prince.  Arab. 
KabiiVy  Perf,  Kuheii*  a  prieft,  a  chief.  The  Egyp- 
tians write  it  Chond,  to  which  adding  the  word 
acho,  the  Iriih  Och  and  the  Tyrian  Qox<»f  (as 
before)  we  have  the  Irifh  Codnach  with  the  tranfpo- 
iition  of  one  letter. 

Cois^  fanSity,  a  pricft.  Japoriefc  Kufhes,  a 
biftiop. 

Coifrucham^ ,  to  confecrate.  KoW  Bochart  and 
many  others  think  is  a  corruption  of  Coben  (c). 

'  (c)  Sic  faepms  ps  Cohen  reddicur,  qutndo  primariuoi  oflkium 
polittcum  tut  principem  regis  miniftrum  denotat.  Buxcorf 
atM-) 

lean 


*iC 


1  c^  bf  so  meaas  agree  \fi  ffaat  cq^DJon|  ^  find 
thp  word  xpi  i^oft  ancient  umgu^^ek,  I^ftuy  itrD 
Cufh,  propter  pietatem,  &  beiugnitatem,  &  msiii- 
iuetudiHem  &  fiuiditatein.  J^//  Jlomine  decoratw 
fuit  quail  Deumi  quendam  inter  fe  habuincnt  in 
terris,  quern  itaqud  PerlSe  in  numeru'qi  deqn)iii 
retulerant  ^Hydc,  p-^  40).  ^t  wa$  die 'Syrian  add 
Tyrian  *»pn  Chafi,  lanftus.  Ch.  •ri^n  pittas,  l)o- 
zdtas,  exceiTus  boni  in  non  promeritum,  quic* 
Guid  offic ji  praeftatur  alteri  fii^e  cpmpe^f^tiof c. 
oyr.  Oiri  Chps  pius,  in  Piel  •>Dn  Clx|fi^  cxpiavif, 
pius,  innocens ;'  or  from  the  Hebrew  S^tli  V^^?^^" 
fan&ificare,  vel  ifeparare  aliquid  propter  votumy 
inde  1*^0  Nazareus^  qui  feparatus  erat  ;^  viaq  & 
frequentia  pqpuli.     (David  de  Pomis}. 

^thiop.  kaff.  preft>yter.    Arabic^l^ifces,  ^x. 
l^ups^   Sacerdos,  •  Chald,   ]Vri  CIiaz^.^Mimner 


et    ftrifte    infpefikor.  — :  Mim(ter  lynagogac^— |uc 
maxim^  oratione  five  prascibiis  &  caniu  'Eccleiix 

f^raeibat**— undequoque  pro  Cantore,  Prxcantore 
umitur. 

The  Irifh  word  Cois^  fignifjes  fom^thing  mone 
lacred  than  thefe ;  Coifrucham^  (rHTilHtOi  to  cpUr 
fecrate  mud  derive  from  the  Arab.  EJiafs,'  facred. 
Khafs  kurden  to  fandify,  Perf^c:^  Ktfh  reUsion. 
It  forms  the  Cantabrian  ctmpotmd jain^cqzeoa^  di^ 
vinus. 

Cam  a  prieft,  from  cam  to  bend,  to  bow  dq^, 
fay  fome ;  but  it  is  the  Turkilh  and  Scythian  Kaim^ 
^dills ;  is  eft  qui  Templa  expurganda  curat,  flqreas 
&  tapeta  ac  ftragula  fternit,  Alcoranos  cuftodit, 
&c. 

■    .  ■       » 

Ciomar, 


,  CimoTy  aRrieft.,  The  author  of  the  book  of 
Kings  apd  the'  prc|pl;iet  Ofe§s,  cafi  th;  prieftsof 
iflie  fiieq^S^  'cTHfib  Ccmarnnor  ^Ccmarim,  but 
the  ai^^on  i^^e  by'dic  prophVt  Sophonia, 
ifc^  1.  V.  ^  betv^Oi  thf  Kemarim  aad  the  GeA«- 
^m,  IbfwiELplaialy  ^hat  d^  firft  were  an  iiiferia:r 
or3er  to  aflSt  ^6'Cohanim  in  their  facrcd  funfdon^. 
The  root  of  the  word  fecms  to  be  -)C5  Gamar, 
ivbich  fignifii^  to  burn,  to  blaze  ;  zp^  fome  think 
tKey  werc'io'  caned  ^oin  ^e  ^rdour  with  which 
they  filled  tl^eir  miniftry^  Others  pretend  they 
were  fo  named  from  certain  marks  burnt  on  thfir 
todywi^l}ah,ot  iTpn,  perhaps  the  t  Thau,  acpm- 
'mon  ai^4  ancient  cu^om  in  die  Eaft  before  d^e 
Ifraeiitcs  entered  the  land  of  promife.  And  others 
think  they  ^ere  fo  called  from  ^eir  ofEceofburn- 
It^g  in'ceflfe',  whllft  fpoie  think  tf^y.  were  fo  pdled 
from'  the  aark  brown  of  b(ack  toloyir  qf  their 
'habits. .  liib  teartied  Mi'^us,  I  thmk,  ha^  clearc'd 
m>  the  mattter,  lll^d  nomen  deriy^  a  ^dice  ^|^ 
(Janiar,  i^cendit,  uffit — inceijifcre,    nop  vero,  m- 

fum^eri,  l^giii^c^rej—ijiila'ldoln  coiuinuq  thtu 
fi  '  liire  Jpceipifo  res  fiitu- 

ras  'l^ett;  p.  472). 

";'/.  ofiifibgraphia,  written 

in '  1  cbriman  Mi|fionari^s 

'^'  :h  1^'r.Hy^  }ias  this 

iioti  riftiancA   mil^onarios 

'^oc  s^  piillatOGj  TO,cabulo 

Idol  :r  nptante.     (Itinp^ 

^Iuna^  p.  19s/. 

Tht   Ciomar  officiated  to  Moloch.    (Spencer, 
y.  1 .  p.  36^  ) 

.     Ttw  fp?«  ■<«  G94  tpoik  wiyps.  9f  (fee  4l«glHf?'«  P^ 
aea.    {Gpk.  C.  5). 

The 


444  -^  Tindkatim  rf  the 

The  fons  of  God  in  the  Chaldee.Par^.  are  caDed 
M^^1&3  Cimoria,  '  that  is,  holy  men^  and  fays  the 
Talmud,  in  the  Arabic  they  are  named  Al-^bimar. 
Buxtorf  ejq>lain8  the  word  "tCOCumar,  by  Sacn«- 
ficulus,  facerdo$  gentilis  h  idololatricus*  Tb^ 
Chomarim  were  the  priefts  of  Moloch,  C^  tbeftm)* 
Spencer,  369. 

Cromar^  Cruimthear,  a  prieft.  It  is  a  general 
name,  from  the  Arabic  Krim  or  Kerimj  a  rdigious 
man,  fearing  God — it  is  alfo  one  of  the  attributes 
of  God  with  the  Arabs,  and  forms  our  Crom-Cru^ 
aid  J  of  which  hereafter.  In  the  Chaldee  XSiQi 
Cram  or  Caram,  Gympafiuni,  Schola,  Studium. 

Cairneacb^  1 .  Sdgai'rty  on  Coronq^b^  i.  e.  Cair^ 
neach  is  a  prieft,  fo  named  from  the  crown  he 
wore  (in  his  facred  ofSc^),  pn  Coroin  bhios  in  a 
.cionn,  from  the  crown  he  wore  on  hi$  head*  (V^t. 
Gloff)*  The  Phacnician  priefts  wore  crowns  of 
gold,  Alex*  ab  Alexandro. — Sq  did  the  Jri/Ii 
prieils,  they  were  nearly  of  the  (hape  of  a  half- 
moon,  with  a  button  at  each  horn  by  which  they 
were  faftehed '  behind.  See '  p.  70.  CoHdEtanea, 
No.  13.  Our  Coroin  is  the  Phaenician  TOtV 
Karonab,  Capitellum— rper  nietaphorep.  y^  K9- 
rcn,  Radius,  Splendor,  comui'iimilis.  ^  lliis  is 
certainly  the  root  of  our  Cairneach,  to  which  is 
added  Each  or  £och  or  Occ,  the. Magus  of  tlie 
Phaenicians,  as  before  explained  (d). 

Creafean^ 

(d)  Viz  occurrit  hieroglyf^icBin  fimulacrtiin,  abi  non  occur- 
rac  fphaerictifn  aut  circulate  quidpiam.  Ex  legts  praefcripto 
area,  aliare^  cfaymiamitu^  men&  aarea  &  capBtpoocificbibltim- 
inodo,  corona  czomari  debuic.    Kirchtr  Oed.  Aigj^n     (T.  s. 

p.  87). 

Apud 


Ancient  Hi/lory  tf  Ireland.  445 

1  Cteafean^  Crifean^  a  Pricft.  It  is  the  Chaldacan 
\  }^ttnn  Cbriibin)  i.  ۥ  Magus,  fuppofed  by  the  Ori- 
entaliils  to  be  derived  from  unn  Chnfh,  filuit, 
whence  Ni]/^n  Chriiha,  incantator,  magus,  praef- 
tigator  'y  Syn  Chrafa,  magus,  incantator,  magi- 
cam  artem  exercensj  Unn  Chris,  apud  magiftros, 
xnutus,  vulgarifSm^  refpicitun  (Gittim  C.  25.) 
Kriflien,  one  of  the  thoufand  names  of  God  in  me 
Hindoftaiuc  or  Bramin  dialed.  See  Conclufion, 
Ch.  IX. 

-   Draaij  a  Prieft.    See  p.  417. 

Eacdairis.  He  is  laid  to  be  a  Prieft  by  the  old 
Gloflerifts ;  but  his  name^  I  think,  (hews  he  was  the 
Obferver  of  the  times,  of  the  new  moocis,  cycles^ 
&c»  The  name  now  fignifies  a  chronicler.  I  do 
,  not  think  thefe  were  the  Cartha^nian  Priefts 
called  Eucaddires^  by  Auguftin,  £p.  17;  they 
feem  to  be  the  Eochidrisy  as  before  ea^la^ed  at 
the  word  Druid. 

Fileay  a  prieft,  a  poet.  In  the  lame  manner  Ocd 
is.  now  tranflated  a  poet,  though  Occ  was  origi- 
nally Princeps  Philofopborum  tff  Ma^opmiy  as  with 
the  Pbaenicians. .  The  Fileagh  or  Phileagfa  were 
divided  into  feven  claiTes,  ofwhich  we  (hail  fpeak 
in  our  treatife  on  the  Ogham ;  their  duty  was  to 
cpmpofe  hymns  in  honour  of  the  Gods,  and  to 
chant  them  with  the  Searthonn,  i.  e.  tfifry^lBf 
Seir-tana.  Thefe  were  both  of  the  facerdotal  or* 
der.  Hence  M.  L'abb^  Mignot  Ta),  1^9  Riikh, 
jin  miniftre  d*un  temple,  che;B  Ics  Ph^niciens— ac* 

Apod  Pbsenice  Solis  Sacerdos,  vefte  auro  &  purpura  vtrit 
nmnuleata  ad  imos  pedes  fluxa  incedebat,  &  tanquam  fplendorw 
fignttin  &  amplifliini  honoris  prserogativaniy  coronam  ex  auro 
^cinmifqae ferebat.    Alez^  ab Alex.  V.  i.  p.  324, 

(a^  Mem«  de  Litterature.    Tom.  39* 

ception 


44^  jiymXcSHm^m 

ception  que  ce  iirmt  ik  cbfifeH€e  d^  b  bii^ 
Chaidaitplc.  l^€fe  WeK  ihb  i%i)li^  tiiFSfe^^.  Stse 
ji^n^kis,  MacrbMuiSi  ^c.  JPtdiM  vcMcaH  dicS 
Stepbamis^  quia  turn  ih'oftiii  eflfent  ruHttt  id  bo- 
mines  redithiht*^e d  hife  fitiit  gemab  ^icmUt^  iitt* 
g^qiib  nugadffimiab  ab  MfSyhi  fie  s^His  ndii  alii  dii 
caufa  tbnfiadi,  quath  iit  i  Grdtca  KSckorvntH  ho- 
men  pbterient,  qtlod  til  pMe  PliHicum*  jPn&f, 
ehim  )^tW9  Phelichiti  vd  jHfKlWn i  6  Parttis  iio^ 
minati  funt ;  ut  Athcnis  2r^va/  ^teii,  dcduftat  vote 
a  veneratione  &  nt/Ztt^  Syris  ehbll  terbvm  rtfQ 
pbelabj  colbrc  eft  U  vVieYarh  Ita^ufe  7VT>*?B 
Plribdrin  coiendbs  feotitv  ^  (^od  itsfo  <pidlbCo  .£& 
cfaylas  iUos  his  verbie  inflgnine.  (b) 

Summus  Palicos  Jupiter  venerabilis  voluit  vocarif 

Not  only  the  Cbaldeeans,  but  Pheiucians  and 
other  Oriehtalifts,  uTed  the  word  in  that  fexifc. 
2  K.  X.  2 1,  N^W  ift?f)  'ia  tal  Philachi  Baala, 
bmhes  cuttores  ^^aal,  and  ih  2^d  verle,  *|BN1 
iibyh  "^n^&V  ou  aihar  la  t^hilanhi  fiaaia,  et  dixit 
cultoribus  Baal ;  and  it  appears  ihat  they  per- 
formed all  the  offices  of  the  priefthood ;  whence 
David  de  Pomis  tranHates  tl^b  Philah^  facrifi- 
care,  (c)    Hence  the  Irifh  Fhile-aois  or  Fall-aois^ 

(b)  Bochart,  de  Palicortim  Oraciilo. 

(c)  The  Pile  Wis  cdrtdiiity  a  Magtis  ]' M  ^kk  Add  FiUe^Ai 
and  Druieacht  fignifyi  io~  ihodem  Iri/hy'MecTOiii«iie)f}  Magkk; 
(^  the  ^i/ActXTHpift  from  diCBc^.  Sl^e  Spenctr^  p^  ita6.«— — 
Q.  Fiamen,  i.  e.  Filea-AflMBee,  •  Prleft  Iff  AormMm  or  the 
Sun  ;  Irifh  Mgnn^  t>ew.  AaMUlum  PerfiCas  f ft  Db«s.  (Vofs. 
Hcfych.) 

Princeps 


Ancteta  iS^ofy  tf  Ireland.  447 

Px^cep$  ScientiarUm,  which  forfneii  the  name 
PaUa$i  Sapiehlise  Deia,  which  the  niodem  Greeks. 
mi(b)diig  the  fedfe*  6iy  derive  ffoiii  ^&aa«»  qudd^ 
fdl.  hallam  viWt,  tit  bellicoia,  aild  th'ettfUte 
made  her  j&bcldcis  of  War. 

iTie  Irilh  Fireagh  were  men  of  unexceptionable 
morals,  as  we  find'  them  defcribed  in  a  Xdtf  an* 
ciehtpbetn:. 

to&ha  I^mhe  li^h  |rah  ghuin, 
Ibdhnisi  beqil  gaiiadir  niamdhilib, 
lodhna  JFoghliihi  gan  ghes. 
Is  iodhna  unamhnas. 

That  is. 
Their   Hands  were    free    from   violence,    their 
tongues  from  fatire ;  they  Were  learned  without 
pride,  and  free  from  venery. 

The  Ibweft.of  this  order  was  tte  Zfcx,  whence 
^aceriibs  j  it  fignified  the  youngeft  itt  rank,  but  t 
know  not  ^e  derivation,  in  Arabic  dai/us  figni- 
lies  explorator,  fpecUlator ;  in  Syr.  duxud^  puer, 
in  Ch.  Wlr\  dusi  iiluit,  tacUit ;  Coptic^  tq/h^  or- 
dinatio,  dilpofitip>.  proponere,  ftatuere :  I  think 
the  Chaldee  word  is^  the  root. 

Criata^  Cri?i?^iir,  holy,  learned,  a  prieft.  The 
Ciiretes  of  the  t^ashicians.  See  V.  2.  p.  laft.  He« 
rbdotus,  L.  5.  C«  58.  tells  us,  that  the  Phaeni- 
cians  who  came  with  Cadmus  brought  many  doc- 
trines into  Greece :  for  amohgft  thofe  raac^nicians 
'  were  a  fort  of  men  called  Curetes^  Who  were  (killed 
in  the  arts  and  fcienaes  of  Phsenicia,  above  other 
men ;  and  Strabo  fays,  they  fettled,  fome  in  Phry- 


gia 


» 


448  ^  TmduMkn  rf  the 

gja,  where  they  were  called  Coryhantes  ;  fome  !fl 
Clrete^  where  they  were  called  Idai  Da^yH :  Ibme 
Iq  Rhodes,  where  they  were  .  called  Telcbynes ; 
and  fome  in  Thrace,  where  they  were  called  Cd' 
biri.  Great  in  Scythic  fignifying  Science  in  ge- 
neral, and  Cruit  fignifying  Mufidi:,  feema  to  have 
given  rife  to  the  Greek  fable,  of  mufick  being  in- 
vented by  the  Curetes,  who,  when  they  had  made 
themfelves  armour,  danced  in  it  at  die  facrifices, 
with  tumult  and  clamour,  and  bells,  and  pipes, 
and  drums,  and  /words  with  which  they  ftruck 
upon  one  another's  armour  in  mufical  times.  So 
Solinus  (Polyhift.  c.  1 1.)  Studium  mulicum  inde 
cacptum  cum  Idaei  Da£lyli  modulas  crepita  &  tin- 
nitu  aeris  deprehens  in  verfificum  ordinem  tranftu- 
liflent.  Ifidorus  alfo,  Studium  muficum  ab  Idseis 
Badylis  cseptum  (See  the  zx^dc  Sacred  Dance  in 
the  fequel).  But  Clemens  calls  the  Idsi  Dadyli 
barbarous,  yet  fays,  that  they  were  reputed  the 
firft  wife  men,  to  whom  bom  the  letters  which 
they  call  Ephefian,  and  the  invention  of  mulical 
rhymes  are  referred.  (Strom.  L.  i.) — ^Apollo  and 
the  Mufes  were  two  generations  later  than  the 
Idaei  Dadyli.     (Newton's  Chron.  p*  147O 

Creanto.  i.  Creafan^  a  Pricft. — Creafan  we 
have  explained.  We  fee  it  was  the  Magus.  Cre- 
anto  was  probably  the  prieit  deftined  to  the  fer- 
vice  of  the  Sun  at  the  meridian.  Ch.  NrOV 
Kranta^  the  Meridional  Sun ;- — unlefs  it  fignifies 
the  facri6cer,  and  is  derived  from  Kranfa,  Nd3V 
Kranfa,  p^ij^  sxb  i*  e.  Kranfa  is  the  cognomen 
of  Corban,  i.  e*  a  facrifice. 

Thefe 


AnHeni  Hilary  if  B'dand^  44^ 

Thcfe  Mrcrc  die  initing  Priefts,  \Shn  Chrat.  Non 
tammi  omniiim  facerdotuminiEgypto^  eadetnerat, 
aut  dignitas  aut  ati&dritas.  Alii  his  miniftrabant 
&  fiindioiubus  vocebant  minbris  dignitatis  ac  mo- 
Uenti  quas  Graeci  nomine  rSf  nM^fc^u  live  .^Iditu- 
pruin  compleftuntUr.  Alii  in  diligenter  colehdis 
ac  ftudide  expoliendis  fcientiifc  ^gyptiorum  fa* 
crisy  totam  fuam  vitam  impendebant.  Hi  funt^ 
quos  Graeci  dicere  folent  Uf^yfAiitM.rtk  quaii  dicas 
Stribas  Sactorum,,  rel  potitta^  Literarum  San£do^ 
rum^  in  facris  eorum  libris  ezpofitaruni.  (Jab* 
loniki  Proleg^  9i.}-*-Thfi  Uadar-^Credtd^  of  the 
Irifli-Scjthiansy  and  the  Iketerkerates  of  the  Pelaf^ 
gians )  ivhence  Eurotaa^  when  he  built  the  temple 
dedicated  to  x>ur  Ogba^  took  the  title  of  Iketerie^ 
ratesy  which  Hefychius  fays  was  die  ancient  namd 
of  the  Laconians* 

SiigaH9  Sagarty  a  Prieft.  The  heathen  namd 
ftill  retained  by  we  Iriih.  In  a  former  work  I  de^ 
rived  diia  name  from  ^^D  Sagad,  sldorarC)  & 
tyilt^  arit)  unuSy  Deus,  one-  of  the  cabaliflical 
names  of  the  Deity ;  Irilh  Arty  Ood  t  But  whe* 
ther  Sagart  had  not  the  fame  fignification  as  Cobin^ 
that  is^  Sacerdos,  Princeps^  Dux,  and  is  derived 
from  the  ^thiop.  Sagart,  Dux,  Miles,  t  leave  to 
othet's  to  determine.  The  heathen  Irifh  had  their 
Sagan^  Hke  the  Tyrians  an4  Chaldseans  i  and  this 
name  defcended  to  Chriftianity  as  Segn-ab,  an 
duine  as  neafa  don  Ab*.  that  is^  the  Sagan  is  next 
in  order  to  the  Abbot*  Berofus  give$  the  epithet 
of  Sagan  Ogygifan  to  Noah*  The  Sagan  Cohenia 
was  the  Ailtiftes  Sacerdotum^  i.  e.  primarius  Sa- 
cerdotum  poft  fummum.  Jer.  C.  20.  V.  i.  Sagan 
Babyloniorum  five  Chaldseorum,  vox,  a  quibus  ad 
Hebrscos  tranfivit*     Buxtorf^ 

Ff  Thtf 


45C  '^  Vindication  nf  iUi 

The  Euuarty  Sacerdos,  of  the  Germans  fttms 
to  have  the  fame  termination  ;  £•  Suio  Croth.  iE. 
Ang.  S.  fignifies  Lex,  Jus.  Chriftes :  M^  Evange- 
lium ;  iEbec,  Codex  legis.-*^  alfo  cofifuetudov 
mos.     See  Ihre  in  V.  £. 

The  word  Sagan  is  rarely  to  be  met  with  in 
Scripture,  but  both  the  name  and  the  dignity  is 
very  commonly  known  and  ufed  by  the  Hebrew 
writers,    k  is  certain  diat  he  was  Vicegerent,  and 
next  to  the  High  Prieft,  but  under  what  nation  he 
came  into  this  deputaticm  is  difputed.     Jofephus 
gives  one'  example,  when  the  dutr  of  the  day  of 
expiation  was  carried  on  by  a  fubftitute,  but  this 
makes  the  Sagan  ufeful  but  for  one  week  in  the 
year,  whereas  it  appears  by  the  Jewilh  records  that 
he  was  in  continual  office  all  the  year  through. 
Some  therefore  imagine  that  he  was  to  fucceed  die 
High*Prieft,  and  in  his  (aganlhip  was  a  candidate 
for  that  office ;  and  this  is  certainly  explained  by 
our  Seagn-Ab,  or  Seacn^Ab,  he  that  is  next  in 
turn  (Seac,  by  turns)  to  the  Ab^  or  High-Prieft. 
For  the  Talmud  declares,  That  he  could  not  be  a 
High-Prieft,  who  had  not  firft  been  a  Sagan. 

Hence  the  name  Zauaghar,  of  whom  no  more 
is  related  than  that  he  was  Antiftes  maximus. 
Zauaghar  inter  Sacerdotes  Perficos  celeberrimus 
qufdam  Sacerdos  fuit.  Zauaghar  c^  Magufseis  no- 
men  cujufdam  Magi  eft.  Zauaghar  inter  Ignicolas 
eft  alicujus  magni  Antiftitis  nomen.  (Hyde,  Vet. 
Perf.  p.  279.) 

Lu&tn^  the  ancient  name  of  the  High*Prieft, 
tranflated  an  Abl>ot  in  all  our  Irifh  Di&ionaries ; 
it  is  the  Lhama  of  Tibet.  Quam  vero  antiquum 
&  pervulgatum  {\X.  Lhamarum  uoxsi^XL  vlotsl  in  uno 
folum  Tibeto,  fed  &  in  remotioribus  ipfis  Scythiae 

partibus, 


Anckm  IS/lvry  cf  IreUmd.  41^1 

pardbBS^  colUgere  licet  -es  his^  quae  fcribit  Dc- 
Guignea  ad  an.  587,  T«  i.  (Al^)habetuai  Tibeta-* 
Bum  Miffionum  ApoftoU  p.  405*) 

Idem  cfle  videtur  ac  is  qui  a  Turkiftanis  verna- 
culo  fermone  appellatur  Moho,  aut  Iko  Lhama, 
magnus  fcilicet  Lhama.  (Idem  p.  406 — Vide 
Mogh.) 

:  Idem  cfle  videtur  ac  is  qui  a  Scythis  appellatur 
Boco-labras.— -JSoCy  vel  Bog»  Deus,  in  ore  Mani- 
chseoramy  qui  Bogomili  dicebantur.  Deos  enim 
fe  faciunt  Magni  ifti  Lbams  Scythici — nifi  forte 
in  Boco  voce  pnefiza  Labhras,  qui  ob  frequcntif- 
fimam  mutuamque  commutationem  b  &  m  Lam* 
ras  efferri.  poteft. 

:  Here  I  think  the  Miffionaries  miftaken.  Bagh 
is  the  Logos  of  the  ancient  Irifli ;  hence  Bogby 
God,  in  the  Illyric,  unlefs  M  is  changed  into  B^ 
from  Aiie  Iriifa  Mogby  God,  (a  contradion  of  )V|jd 
magon^  one  of  the  cabaliftical  names  of  the  Deity, 
and  Labbrai  is  to  fpeak,  or  preach.  Bagh  Lab* 
bras,  a  preacher  of  the  holy  wovd* 
'  The  Limas  pcrfuade  the  pec^le,  that  their  God 
Xaca,  or  Tfchaka,  was  incarnated  2000  years  be* 
fore  our  sra,  to  be  bom  of  a  Virgin  whom  they 
name  Lam-Oigh4upral,  that  is,  the  Lama  or  Lu* 
^m  of  Oigh-a-breaJl,  aa  the  Iriih  would  ezprefs 
the  name,  i.  e.  Virgo  clitoris  caftap.  Xaca,  fays 
Mon£l  de  Paw, .  iho\ud  be  written  Ifebahay  and  fig* 
nifies  Lord  ;  in  Irilh  Tmfeacb^  or  S^acb^  as  Sea^^ 
na*Seacby  u  e.  King  of  Kings,  a  proper  name  com- 
mon in  Ii^land,  vulg6  Shahnafhee. 

$rutb.  A  man  in  religious  orders,  though  not 
yet  promoted  to  hplj  orders ;  (O'Brien's  Did.) 
The  root,  I  thinl^^is  in  the  JEtlaaopic,  viz.  Sra^ 
fanxit,  fancivit  legem ;  Srat^  lan^o,  ordinatio, 
Ch.  m»'  Shrith,  miniftrare  j  rvrp  Shruth,  Mi* 

F  f  2  niflerium 


4^-  Jtyikdba^m  cf  tit. 

nfllerium  &  Motim^'  fterdm,  vduti  bcerdotoai^ 
qtii  TocaOtuf  mkii^i  altaris.  joeU  C;  i;  ▼•  13* 
&  miniftri  DomilUr,  ^in  Domino  im:  akatf  minif- 
trabant.  Ideti^,  v^  9^  Srttth,  m  Ivifti,  like  File^ 
fignifiM  alio  a  maa  of  ktrnrs^ 

Ceada^j  i »  Ceadal^  i .  DraoL  Three  iiain<!s  ibr 
a  Dara  or  Mftgus.  CdtidhhA  was  a  name  of  the 
Phcbnkian  Pri^6«  '(Sti!kla»«)  The  feragit  firicftst 
and  Ihtofe  of  *ttle  fteighlbditriiig  peqde  of  tbc  if> 
j^aelitesy  were  foih^iiiiiira  io  caiiefi^  and  their 
prieftefles  miTip  Ke^fdhoth^  firom  Kadaft,  to 
confecrate^  to  fan£lify.  Kadijh^  nooien  prscati- 
onis  cujufdam,  qusincipiunt  JZ^'l^nH  cuimagnam 
fen^tatem  &  efficamm  tribuunt  Judseu  Hk  root 
k  in  the  Irifli  Cok/^  holyv 

Naoid^  Nmidibh  (pfun)  T%ey  were  a  Idhd  of 
Pdgan  Monks  in  li-eland^  I  diuik,  l^cauTe  I  find 
theiil  under  ijle  denomination  of  Saor-NaoidiUi 
and  Daor-Naoi^bh^  that  iSs  Free  or  iioble,  amd 
bond  Naoid ;  ydt  the  Sa^r-Naoid  may  have  only 
beexr  fervants  to  the  fepmer  and  paid  by  them. 
The  Saor^Na^dibh  tnuft  kave  been  men  ^i  wealthy 
for  they  kept  open  heufe  for  all  vlfitors,  and  Aip- 
ported  and  thaintainfed  Ifo^it^te  fer  ibe  iick; 
iRrhence  Teack^Naoid  an  hofpitaL  In  the  Chaldee 
1V^9  Nedib,  footitd,  voluatari^,  liber^^  &  I&en* 
ter  largkus  tn ;  dedit/  4onavit,  nbtulit  Deo,  & 
hoaiiihlbaft  de  iuo  ^{uantum  &  ^ando  coavenit ; 
liberalise  benefictis  &  munificns  fuif.  Obloticmes 
voIuntariaBy  ^ttorc  Regis,  undc  anj  Nedib,  Rex ; 
Arab.  Nudbi^^  convivium,  cpulum,  itmtado.— ^ 
There  -can  be  no  'doi^t  of  the  true  figtiiilcatio&  of 
our  Naoidibh  or  Naidibh,  it  is  written  both  ways^ 

aa 


AmfHt  fS/kfyt  ^  kiland. 


faoufe*  (d) 

:747iE79  a  Supcrvifor  of  Ecdefiaftkal  aiFairs;  a 
Church-Officer  (O'Brien  9a4  Shawc)— from,  the 
Oialdee  ^y\r\  Tcml,  iaterpretsrtio^  or  the  Arabic 
Aiakij  fpecuUvit,  iBtrofpexit,  vifiiavit.  Our  Te^/a 
was  a  fupreme  officer  of  the  church,  and  had  the 
Aiperintoida&ce  of  all  reUgiqiss  cjeremonies  \  hence 
the  Greek  Tu^,  myfterium,  iniuatio,  ceremonia, 
A  csetora  quae  ad  lacras  i(utiatione&  periinent. 
TiAio)  initiare  rebus  divinis*  The  office  of  the  Tok 
la  was  ad(^9Ced  by  the  Iriih  Chriftiaqs,  as  Tola  Ard- 
ireacany  ChroB.  Scot,  ad  An.  7^5;  in  Pagan 
times  he  was  of  great  power  and  authorityy  and 
if  I  miftake  not,  bad  the  fole  power  of  racking 
and  vei^ling  the  7lasy  or  Tdefinan,  fo  <^Ied  froiii 
TZffx,  cattle,  beafts,  for  diefe  vhO  or  C3D^  Tlaf- 
fim,  as  the  Chaldees  wrote  it  in  the  plural,  were 
images  of  certain  animals  doing  homage  to  the 
Sun.  Exiftimant  artifices  hujus  operis,  fi  fole  ex- 
iftente  in  gradu  alk|uo,  imago  conficiatur,  fecun-r 
dum  figuram  earn  qux  gradui  illi  adfcribitur, 
quod  in  ilia  imagine  deinde  confpiciantiir  virtutes 
&  effe&us,  qui  illi  figurss  attribuuntur ;  (Rab. 
Mofes  ben  Majemon.)  Hence  Rab.  Jehuda  derives 
the  word  from  rhtO  Talah,  a  ram,  and  tiKSff  Shames 
the  fun ;  but  we  find  them  alfo  in  the  fhape  of  Bulls, 
as  on  that  curious  Celt  found  by  the  Rev.  Mr^ 
Douglas,  engraved  in  the  Bibl.  Topogr.  Britan.  No. 
xxziii.  Hence  I  think  the  Tolman  Stones,  or  the 
Stone  of  Tol,  where  the  initiation  into  the  facre^ 

(dj  lo  Arabic  Nchid  (ignlfics  a  generous  well-born  man.  In 
Ferfic  Nud,  a  dearfy^belov^  ibo,  and  I^daseer  a  perfoo  de-^ 
voted  CD  <giKl. 

inyflerics 


454  ^  Vhidicaii&n  tf  the 

myfteries  was  performed  by  the  Tolau    See  PL  X. 
Fig.  9. 

MaoU  St  fervant  devoted  to  fome  religious  or- 
der. It  was  anciently,  out  of  reverence  to  Saints, 
prefixt  to  the  name  of  men  in  chriftening,  as 
Maol-ChoIumchiHe,  which  properly  means  Cho- 
lumchille's  fervant.  (O'Brien's  Dia.)—Maol  hap- 
pens  to  iignify  bald,  and  the  Iriih  Leztconifts 
think  the  word  implies  a  fliaved  perfon  :  bat  it  is 
a  very  ancient  word,  (ignifying  the  a£tion  of  ado- 
ration ;  in  iEthiopick  Mi$L  It  imfdies  an  offi« 
ciating  Priefl: ;  hence  Cad  or  OAs^  i^J^  iacred, 
forms  CadnMus^  Cafmlus^  &c.  o^e  of  the  Cabiri. 
Matd  in,  Irifli  Qgarfrs  AumWe,  proftradng,  and 
this  is  the  figmficB^on  -of  X^dodlus.  He  was  aUb 
named  Cam-maolj  from  CMi'to^Bbir  dpwn,  to  wor- 
fliip;  hence  Cadmilos,  Cafmilus,  Cadmdus^  Ca- 
millus,  Phflcnici  Mmfiet  De^rum.     (Bochait.) 

See  Ceara^  Seft.  iii    Pagan  Deities,  forward. 


-««^*9P*^|HMi 


rf  « 


*        .    'I' 


Names   of  Priests   derived  from  the  Persian, 

or  Old  Scythian. 

MOGH^  Magb^  Mucy  a  Magus,  a  Chief 
Pfieft  ;  to  which  is  fbmetimes  addedy2r/it^,  whence 
Hercules.  Ma^i(^;2«x,  i.  e.  Ogmius. 

Apud  hujus  populi  Aborigines,  Mogb  fuit  Sa- 
cerdotum  nomcn.     Scd  ut  diftinftos  apud  Perfas 

Eccic- 


Ancient  W/hry  rf  Ireland.  455 


ordines  attingamus,  primus  an- 
tiquiffimus  Sacerdotii  Peiiici  ordo  (tarn  tempore 
primitivae  ortbodexia  quam  deinde  tempore  Sabaif- 
4ni)  erat  Mogh  feu  Mugh.  (Hyde  Relig.  Vet. 
Perfanim,  p.  364.) 

In  the  ftory  of  Abndbam  and  Annobret,  p.  429^ 
we  find  alfo  Mugb-BeeH^  or  the  Magus  of  Belus. 
There  feems  to  have  been  feveral  daflfes  of  the 
Mogh  in  Ireland  ;  for  in  the  book  of  Ballymote, 
and  feveral  ancient  Gloflaries,  Meghruth  the 
name  of  a  celebrated  Drui,  is  explained  by  the 
Latin  words  Magm  rotanwu  In  another  place*  of 
the  fame  manufcript  it  is  faid»  t/a  rothaibb  do  nidb 
a  faifcel^  i.  e.  he  divined  by  wheels.  In  another 
M8.  he  is.cdled  Mogh-ruth,  Moghfaine,  i.  e.  Mo- 
^ufamis  J  and^  adds  the  author,  the  Hebrews  call 
him  Mor-ruth.  Tigearnas  a  ainm  ar  tus  gur  tu- 
gadh  Mog-Ruth  fair;-^his  name  was  originally 
llghemas,  and  the  name  Mogruth  was  given  him 
officiaUy.  The  iBgyptians  and  Perfians  divined  by 
wheels  and  by  rings  ;  fee  Pierius  de  Hieroglyphi- 
cis,  p.  4i3.---See  the  Rings  found  in  Ireland, 
Collectanea,  No.  it. —The  Perfian  temples  were 
alfo  open  Circles,  like  thofe  (till  exifting  in  the 
Britannic  Ifles  called  Druids  Temples.  Some  of 
thefe  were  dedicated  to  Oga^  or  the  Goddeis  of 
Wifdom,  compofed  of  one  circle,  inclofing  three 
others,  which  we  ihall  explain  in  Eflay  on  the  Og- 
ham, but  the  fingle  circular  temple  was  always 
dedicated  to  the  invifible  Jab.  Perfae  ver6  cum 
Jovem  coeli  dominum  dicercnt,  facrificia  illi  fc  fa- 
cere  putjibant,  ubi  cclfiflimam  fpeculam  confcen^ 
diifent,  Jovcmque  Cccli  cirgulum  nuncupaC- 
fent.  (e) 

(e)  Tlwt  the  ancitnt  Perfians  had  circular  open  temples,  like 

thofe 


45^  A  Vlndie^ai^,€fai 

SMoibf  a  Maffus,  a  Phikl^pher^  ?  aian  of  ier- 
ters.  I  don't  nbd  apy  of  (his  name  among  the 
Perfians  or  Chaldsans*  1q  Japon  Siuto  fignifiei 
a  philofopber,  and  tbtrc  h  a  fed  of  that  name^ 
who  preach  arainft  idolatry.  They  are  certainly 
the  remains  of  an  ancien^  Pfder^  when  the  Japo- 
nefe  and  Scythians  were  one  people  on  the  borders 
of  the  Cafpian  Sea.  See  Schuz<er,  liiftory  of  Jar 
pan^  Di£Ubn.  de$  Culm,  and  p.  zsi^  of  the 
Jntrodudion.  (f ) 

Radj  Readj  Reat,  a  Maj^us.  Caid  ate  Reat^ 
fan&us  eft  quifquis  ^^at^  (Corinac's  Lex.)  Sa- 
pientes  fpirituales  generali  titulo  dicebantur,  Piar- 
band^  rbarmand^  Pharbmutnd^  Gbradmand^  Da- 
nifbmand^  i«  e.  Sapientes,  fcientes  yxri;  eodem 
fenfa  e(l  Rad.  £t  quiyls  vir  fpiritixadis^  feu  bafe* 
rioris  brdinis  Sacerdos,  generali  epithetb  audiebat 
&  adhuc  audit  MarS  Cbodoj  Vir  Dei,  Mor£ 
Cbddavandy  Vir  Domini,  yd  iD^nc,  Vir  boouS) 
vel  Babman ;  Bonis  moribus^  praeditus,  fciL  Saccr- 
^ ;— *hence  Reataire^  tb^  Clex^,  a  commoii 
name  at  this  day  in  Ireland.  Ch.  tO^n^  Raibit,  & 
Rahiton,  gubernator,  praefedus,  miniftcr;  HTl 
Rada,  dodus.  W\ir\  Raduia,  dodor,  pnxq^tor, 
pcdagqgus. 


thofe  called  Dniidic  temples  in  Britaio  and  Irekad,  mtj  be  col- 
lected from  Scrabo's  account  of  die  Magi  of  Cappadocia  and  cfaeLr 
mode  of  worfhip.  Their  Pyratheia  he  calls  tnxn^  Sepca,  ioclo- 
fures,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  the  altar. 

(f)  It  b  commonly  written  with  a  D,  Suad ;  in  Arab.  Setyad 
is  a  Lord.  The  Arabs  call  St.  John  Jl-SuaJ,  die  Mkgai,  the 
Philofbpher. 


Ec^badj 


/ 


./ 


Aneism  Hi/huy  ef  Inland.  457 

£issfM^  the  GUdF  3ady  dr  Mt>had.  The  name 
wt  have  explaiited  at  p.  429.  The  Mubad  of  the 
Perfians  was,  Solicolarum  dodus,  ^  quo  omnia 
4ubk  fua  qjMsrxmU-^Mubad^  Mukadan^  fuit  fum*- 
mus  Praefulam  &  Summiis  omnium  Do&onim  fui 
temporis.  (Hyde,  from  Tabari,  p.  366. j — ^Thi» 
vf9A  our  t&TM  ahai-bad.  (g) 

Urbady  the  Keeper  of  the  Holy  Fire.— -Ecclefi- 
afticorum  Ordinum  Sacerdotum  in  Pyrodulia  in« 
fimus  eft  Hyrbady  i.  e.  Ignis  Praefedtus. 

File*  We  have  explained  this  name  before,  is 
the  Lift  of  Chaldaean  Priefts  ;  he  was  alfo  one  of 
the  ancient  Perfiahs.  Fhilir.  eft  Ignicola  Magus. 
Hyde,  from  Ruftem  Al  Maulavi,  p.  361. 

Cuculeuy  i.  e.  Ce-Cuhfij  the  Hlttttribtis  VtkH. 
Philiy,  feu  Philiva,  didmn  nomen  aKquando  fcri- 
bitur  Kaliv*  pi.  Kaliran  &  (at  diAum)  expr.  Ig- 
picoljs.     (Hyde,  ibid.)  (h) 

UaBarj  pi.  XfaSlaran^  (as  Mdbad,  pi.  Muba- 
dan,)  Uathdaran,  a  President,  a*Govemor.  The 
High  Prieft.    Arab.  Wukaby  the  head-man  of  a 

^ 

(g)  See  Bochart  Geog.  Sacr,  L.  i.  C.  15.  wbere  he  explains 
the  K^JD'nttt^nx  Ahas-DkTphcnoia  of  the  *Perfian$ ;  thtj  were 
the  Dar-fcme  ^f  Ac  ancfcnc  Irifli  ;--as  were  N^JDITJ^r^'tt^nH 
«ichas-dafgb{iihetim,  the  Adias-Des^g-feiii^  <lf  ^he  Irifli ;  hence 
parugh^  the  Perfian  title  of  the  Aga  of  the  Jnaitaties ; -nof  tidEe 
.inilitar/  titles  we  may  probably  treat  ia  a  {MUticuhRr  chapter. 

(h)  Toland  is  the  only  author  has  obfenred  that  Qiculan  is  the 
pame  of  a  Dmid  ;  'his  lathb'  was  Ce-iaiJ.  See  BaJf.  The  pre- 
fix b  the  Hebrew  n3  Gah,  p^wer,  might. 

church, 


45^  ^  fittdkaticn  tf  the 

church,  the  dignity  of  a  Bifliop.  We]^  a  Chrt(l 
tian  Pricfty  from  uach  in  Irilh  and  weka  in  Arab, 
high,  eminent.  Hence,  I  think,  the  Kings  of  the 
ancient  Laconians,  or  Lacedemonians,  were  nam- 
ed Iketer-Kerates »    Sec  Creata,  before. 

Faigbf  Faigboirj  a  prophet.  Propheta  ufitatiorc 
nomine  appellaii  folet.  Peig-ambcr,  Vagjer,  Vach^* 
fliar.    (Hyde,  de  Perils,  p.  368.) 


From  the  iEoypTiAjr. 

Pi^.  or  Pubay  a  Lord,  a  Prieft.  ^gypt. 
Otthb,  with  the  article  Phub,  Sacerdos. 

Under  the  word  File  we  have  (hewn,  that  the 
ihigan  Irifli  required  of  their  Priefls  a  chaflity  and 
purity,  at  leaft  externally :  they  did  not  pcamk 
mem  to  marry  widows^  akd  vifgms  only  were  al- 
Mwed  to  their  nuptial  ^embraces.  The  Pbaenidans 
hid  the  &me  laws ;  Lucian  (in  his  Dea  Syr.)  and 
Polrphyrius  (in  his  Epift.  ad  Aneb.  de  Abft.  i.  p. 
a  15.)  mention  one  particular  rule  of  their  Priefts 
thit  has  defcended  to  our  Irilh  Pagan  Priefts,  and 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Brehon  laws,  preferved  by 
Plunket,  in  his  Lexicon  at  the  word  Men/es.-^ 
The  above-mentioned  Greek  authors  inform  us, 
th^  during  the  wives  of  the  Phaenician  Priefts  be* 
ing  in  their  menfes,  all  communication  was  ftridly 
fbroidden ;  but  our  Iriflr  law  goes  further,  and 
Ays,  do  bbeartbar  i  ar  cceann  mtofa^  ag  an  ban 
dltran,  i  •  ann  am  tuutbne ;  i.  e.  at  the  com- 
inducement  of  the  menfes,  let  her  be  carried  to  a 
nurfe,   i.  e.  am  uaine,  in  her  ftated  times,  i.  e. 

JLamanta^ 


Ancient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  459 

Lamantay  in  the  days  of  her  feparadon ;  uaine  or 
uaithne  is  the  Phaenician  tiT>y  ouina,  a  ftated 
time ;  rutfiy  ^&^  inii  ounathah  in  diebus  menftru- 
Drum  ;-*— .59  tbey  Jball  put  her  out  as  unclean^ 
rrO*)S^  Laminidabj  in  the  days  cf  her  feparatimm 
The  Iriih  Lamanta  muft  be  a  corruption  of  thefe 
words ;  for  ia  the  Iriih  language  it  has  no  deri« 
vatiom 

The  dreft  of  the  Irifli  Pried  was  white  linen  ; 
thofe  of  the  Perfian  or  ancient  Scythian  order 
wore  the  Sudar  and  girdle,  before  defcribed; 
thofe  of  the  Tuatha  Dadann  or  Ghaldee  order 
wore  the  maUuin  or  mantle;  ]^^?&N  amallinj  a 
prieft^s  cloak,  (Lib*  Aruch.  p.  9.)-«-Tbi8  was  the 
drefs  of  the  Phoenician  Priefts,  at  lead  of  thofe  of 
Gadiz,  as^  we  may  judge  by  the  defcription  given 
by  Silius  Italicus,  who  fays,  they  had  prefcrved 
the  drefs  of  the  country  they  originally  came  from,, 
and  that  they  were  cloathed  in  white  linen,  flow- 
ing, and  witbput  a  girdle ^  when  oflFering  the  in« 
cenfe ;  but  when  facrificing,  their  robes  were 
clofed  with  a  large  nail  or  fibula* — Many  of  theCe 
fibula  are  found  in  Ireland :  they  are  of  fiiver ; 
■the  boffes  afe  formed  on  one  fide  like  a  mulberry, 
the  fruit  of  the  Morus  or  ArbcH'-fapiens  ;  the  Iriih 
antiquaries  call  them  Prickly-apples :  one  of  the 
moil  perfed  of  them  is  in  the  Mufeum  of  Trinity 
College :  we  have  here  annexed  a  drawing  of  it, 
the  fize  of  the  original.    See  Plate  IX« 


Port- 


460  ^  tindicaiion  ff  the 


POUTABLS   TS1C1^£.E. 

Thefe  ^rere  called  Am  hneithf  die  portable  AA 
or  Coffet :  and  Chafna$n^  or  the  r^rdemation  ; 
the  vord  now  fignifids  a  Shrine  or  Refiqoe.    The 
CanaAnites  had  thetr  portable  temples  whidi  ihey 
drew  by  oxen  from  place  to  place*     Sanchoniatfao 
fays  they  ereded  a  Monument  to  jlgr^tisy    and 
drew  his  temple  about  with  Oxen«     Agrotia  we 
hare  (hewn  was  the  Sun,  the  Grith  of  the  Iiifh. 
The  Iriih  Chamaoh  feems  to  derive  from  nxSTT 
Chama  an  Epithet  of  the  Sun,  which  is  thought  to 
be  the  root  of  O^San  Oiamanim,  all  from  aom 
Chamam,  calefacere,  yet  Aben  Ezra  iafifts,  that 
die  Chamanim  were  Antra  or  dasrk  teyiples ;  die 
Septuagint  have  rendered  this  word  by  four  diffe- 
rent expreffions,  viss.  images  of  wood«-^atues  or 
images — ^high  places***and  laftiy,  by  rc^anf,  places 
Separated  for  particular  ufes.    It  is  not  unlikely  our 
Chamaon  may  have  preferved  the  true  lenfe  of  the 
word~4  reprefentation  of  the  Sun  ia  a  portable 
temple. 

The  portable  temple  of  the  Canaanites  mention- 
ed by  Amos  the  prophet,  could  not  contain  any 
thing  more  than  a  Symbol  of  the  Phcnician  deity 
to  whom  it  was  confecratcd,  for  at  that  fimc  they 
bad  no  ftatues  or  images.  We  find  by  Theophraf- 
tus  as  quoted  by  Porphery,  that  the  ancients  bad 
no  images.  Ludan  tells  us,  the  ancient  temples 
of  the  Egyptians  had  no  ftatues  :  Eufebius  fre- 
quently mentions  that  the  ancient  Greeks  had  no 
images  :  Even  when  the  Pbssnicians  and  Greeks 
admitted  the  worfiiip  of  mortal  dcides,  they  were 
a  kmg  time  before  they  confccrated  them.     There 

were 


AnciiM  Hf^^fy  ^  kefamt*  461 

if«re  nanefoiibd  in  tbe  Pbaeoiciaii  temple  ^t 
GadeS)  ereded  in  honour  of  the  great  Hertules. 

Sed  auUa  efigies,  fimtdaeraTe  nota  deoruyi 
MiBJcftdbce  Ictum,  &  facro  impleyere  timore*  * 
:  (SiL  ItaL  Piinicor»  L^  5.  V.  |q.) 

Pneberen  hec  ipfam  tempJbm  £i»tfie  ooaditum  a 
Pheenicftos^  cpai  ab  Hebrasis  acceperutit  nca  fa- 
cere  Cculptiie.  (Ma^nfim  de  Hifyan.  Topogr.  p. 
di  i).«-^Tbe  irifli  Fa^ns  had  no  iriiages  (a)  :  it  is. 
the  aflertion  of  all  their  Htffaorians ;  the  {ame*  i$ 
fdd  of  t)ie  Perfian«9  yet  chat  of  Nannca  has/  been 
found  'vatii  bodi  peo|de :  We  are  then  only  to 
rniderflanfl,  tfiat  Image  worfliSp  wasnot  gc&eral. 

The  Etrufcaote  oiade  it  a  law  not  to  repref<^t 
Aif/ar  by  ;aiiy  image :  ^8  was  the  Etrufcan  name 
of  the  jnvifibfe'  G^od,  ibc^eat  Creator.  The  Pa- 
gaa  Irifli  w^^rflii^^d  him  under  :  the  fame  name, 
and  made  no  inage  to  kitn :  the  i  word  Ae&r  or 
Efar^  is  ondMbcedly  iHisiiicaan  ^ifSE^  iafar,  forma- 
vit.    IriihEafam,  formare,  facere. 

ThoiSfh  ttee  I^atgsm  Irifh  had  no  images,  they 
nevertheiefs  had  monuments  that  prcfcntcd  to 
their  memory,  thofe  whom  they  would  honour. 
Th^Y  confecrated  rough  columns  of  Stone  and 
Trees  to  the  Gods,  and  to  the  Elements*  Thus 
Sanchoniatho  relates  that  Oufons  confecrated  two 
columns,  to  Fire,  and  to  Wind :  that  the  next 
race  confecrated  pillars,  that  they  proftratcd  before 
them,  and  made  annual  libations  to  them.  It  is 
plain  that  the  Phaenicians  at  that  time,  like  the 

(a)  No  images  are  found  in  Ireland,  or  in  Scotland,  of  their 
'Bagan  Worikip^  that  of  Nanu  excepted. 

Irifii 


jfi2  A  VsndicatsM  fffie 

Iftih  had  only  unhewn  ftooes,  and  blocks  of  wood 
and  no  images. 

Since  it  was  contrary  to  the  eftabliflied  Religi* 
on  of  the  Country,  and  of  the  Fhsrnician  Colony 
diat  fettled  here>  not  to  conftnid  Temfdes,  (ex- 
cept of  rude  Stones)  or.'  to  carte  images,  how 
is  it  poffible  the  fine  arts,  as  they  are  called, 
fiiould  be  known  in  Ireland,  or  any  renrau  of 
them  fhould  be  found,  (h)  The  bnitdii^  of  Tem- 
ples, and  the  introdudion  of  images  amoi^^  the 
Greeks,  gai^  them  a  tafte  for  Ardutedure  and 
Sculpture  ;  in  which  they  excelled.  The  Fhxni-^ 
cians  were  not  efteemed  a  barbarous  people,  b6« 
caufe  they  were  not  Architefts  or  Statuaries,  why 
then  ihould  the  inhabitants  of  the  Britifh  Ifles  ?— » 
lPor  no  other  reafon,  than  that  the  Greeks  and  Ro« 
mans  were  ^eafed  to  call  them  fo.  If  a  knowledge 
of  Aftronomy,  of  Navigation,  of  Commerce,  of 
Letters,  can  entitle  a  people  to  be  called  dwlhsed^ 
then  the  ancient  Irifh,  (the  former  iidi^tants  of  all 
the  Britannic  Ifles,)  had  a  right  to  that  name* 

(b)  The  ancient  Chtneie  Iitd  no  carved  images^  and  mutj 
Cbinefe  ftill  worfhip  the  rode  Stone.  Non  pouci^  nmta  fiontla- 
cra^  vel  etiam  informes  adorant  lapides  i  namque  ii  fermd  DS 
gentium  funt.     (MafFeus  Hiftor.  Indie.  Sinen.  p.  27 1 . 

Chinenfes  &  Indi  praeter  imagines  in  Fagodis  $t  delulyris  pne> 
gnmdes,  aliquaiido  etiam  inttgr^  rupes^  (pnefatim  fi  oatiira  ia 
PTremidalem  formam  vergebant)  in  Idola  formare  iblcbant.  -* 
Hyde,  p.  1 32.  See  the  Mudros  of  the  Greeks,  the  N^idhr  of 
the  Inihaad  the  Mahody  of  the  Indians^  p.  220* 


m.  Of 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Inland.  465 


in.    Of  the  Pagan  Temples  in  Iksland. 

From  the  Sacerdotal  Order  we  pafs  to  the  Tern* 
pies ;  ia  which  we  (hall  find  an  equal  conformity : 
that  is,  partly  Perfian,  partly  Chaldaean,  or  Phoe- 
nician. 

A  circular  intrenchment  with  an  Altar,  or  re- 
prefentation  of  a  Deity  in  the  center ;  or,  a  circu- 
lar arrangement  of  huge  flones  forming  a  Profeuw 
chia  or  uncovered  temple,  fometimes  with  fmaller 
circles  contained,  within  the  large  one,  fometimes 
furroundcd  with  a  Cathar,  Gaddir,  or  Intrench- 
ment, or  Barrow,  as  they  are  named  in  England, 
together  with  the  Pyrethia  or  fire  towers,  and  the 
Antrum  Mithrae  or  Greinuagby  form  the  only  vari- 
ety.   PI.  X.  fig.  4,  5. 

Befides  thefe,  there  were  oblong  ftrudures  of 
large  upright  ftones  covered  witib  huge  rocks, 
like  altars,  which  feem  to  have  been  oracles  :  they 
are  called  Leibe  (c)  in  Iriih,  which  is  certainly 
either  the  Canaanitifii  y^y^  Laib^  Arab.  Liaby  Sal- 
tatio,  fpedaculum,  whence  Malabo  Theatrum,  or 
larf?  lahab,  flamma  Altaris  ^  hence  the  Chaldee 
ViifO  Siabb,  arfit,  combuilit,  from  which  I  think 
our  Sfiabb  a  high  place,  a  mountain ;  on  which 
fu(^  AltatY  were  erected,  and  the  holy  fire  was 
kept  burning,  till  reformed,  by  the  Jire-tawer. 

* 

(c)  Irifh  Ldbe,  a  ftretch,  a  ftride,  a  leap,  dimtn  {eibeann.  Tht 
vulpr  Iriih  call  tbefe  Leaii  fignifyuig  a  bed.  Thefe  monumeiMi 
certainly  take  their  name  from  the  dancing  or  leaping  round 
them,  in  honour  of  the  deity  on  certaia  feftivals.  See  the  facred 
dance  defcribed  hettafier. 

Great 


4^4  AfindieMimrfibt 

Great  ftrefs  has  been  laid  on  the  deficienqf  of 
pillar'4  temi>lc4  after  l^  Ormmt^  order,  to  j^ove 
that  the  ancient  Irifli  were  ignorant  of  the  fine  arts : 
but,  if  we  can  iliew^  that  all  thi$  Eajhm  vorld, 
bad  no  other  kind  of  templea  originid^,  and  that 
thi$  c^ftom  coDttnued  long  with  the  CEna^nite^ 
that  afperiion  will  be  removed. 

When  the  Hraeliiies  entered  GamoB,  the  Ca*^ 
naanites  had  no  other  kiikd  of  places  loi  publkk 
worihip.  When  Mafes  ordered  diem  to  deftroy 
the  falfe  dehicfi  of  the  Caaaanites^  he  mentions  no 
temples  :  Overthrow  their  altars^  cut  down  theur 
groves  and  burn  them,  are  his  commands*  The 
Icripture  does  not  psention  one.  tempk  deftrbyed 
byJo(hua,  hisfocceffor, 

Such  were  the  kind  of  tem^dea  Solomon  binic 
for  his  wives  :  according  to  the  Hebrew  teKt,  be 
iconftruded  Mpunii  on  the  bill  OppofUs  to  Jenifa* 
lem  :  the  fcripcune  ^^eaking  of  Jofias  for  the  puri-' 
ty  of  the  worfi)ip  of  God,  fays^  that  be  defiled  the 
high  places  on  the  right  hand  of  the  mount  ^ 
Scandal^  that  SoloAion  had  made  to  4/iaralh^  dke 
Qod  of  the  Sidonians,  to  Chamo4  the  fcandal  of  the 
Moabites,  and  to  Melcham  the  abominatian  of  die 
Ammonites,  that  he  broke  their  pillars  and  coc 
down;their  groves* 

The  Canaajnites  in  after  times,  to  (detain  mofte 
refpoS:  for  thefe  places  deftined  to  the  {Hibliek 
worfhip  of  their  religion,  and  to  prevent  them 
from  being  propbaned  by  cattle,  inclofed  them 
with  intrcnchmcnts  of  Earth,  but  they  were  aU 
ways  open  at  the  top.  This  intrcnchment  in  their 
language  was  called  y^y  Gadir :  in  Irifli  Gathair 
and  Cathair,  the  G  being  commutable  with  C, 
and  tbe  D  with  T,  in  all  languages:  hence  Cathair^ 

a  Bar« 


^        jhchmHifiofy  rf  Ireland.  465 

a  Barrow.  (Shawns  Irifli  Dift.)  nfl3  Kcthcr, 
Girculus^  Such  was  the  temple  near  Ortbffia  de^ 
fcribed  by  Maundrell :  •Such  was  that  on  mount 
Carmel  vifited  by  Pythagoras^  Such  was  the  tem- 
ple of  ^  "IIH  Orchol  or  the  Sun,  fidfely  called 
Herculesy  at  Tyre :  of  Aftarte  at  Sidon :  of  Ve- 
nus at  Byblos  :  and  that  confecrated  on  mount 
Cafius  by  the  defcendants  of  theDiofcuri,  was  ori- 
ginally of  this  form :  Such  was  the  temple  of  Her- 
cuks  at  Gadir  or  Gadiz ;  See  Macrobius  in  Sa- 
tumalia^  Herculis  facra  cur  aperto  capite  fiida* 
•  Guftoditur  in  eodem  loco  ut  omnes  aperto  capite 
facra  faciant ;  hoc  fit  ne  quis  inaede  dei  habitum  ejus 
imitetur,  nam  ipfe  ibi  aperto  eft  capite — Varro  ak 
Graecum  hunc  efle  morem ;  quia  five  ipfe«  five  qui 
ab  eo  reli&i  aram  mazimam  ftatuerunt,  Grasco  ri- 
tu  facrificaverunt :  hoc  amplius  addit  Gavius  Baf- 
fits,  id  circo  enim  hoc  fieri  dicit :  qui  ara  maxima 
ante  adventum  ^neae  in  Italia  conftitufa  eft,  qua 
hunc  ritum  velandi  capitis  invenit. 

Wherever  our  PAenoki  vrtm^  and  wherever  the 
Tyrians  followed  them,  they  preferved  this  form. 
That  of  Juno  near  the  River  Embrofus  in  the  lile 
of  Samos,  was  always  open  at  top,  and  remained 
fo  in  the  time  of  Strabo,  though  filled  with  ftatues 
executed  by  the  greateft  matters.  When  Paufani- 
as  travelled  into  that  part  of  Greece,  where  Cad- 
mus bad  eftabliihed  the  Phamician  or  Scythian  re* 
ligion ;  the  temples  were  only  Gadirim  or  inclofed 
places— -they  are  not  roofed,  fays  he,  they  contain 
no  Statues^  nor  do  they  know  to  what  Gods  they 
were  confecrated,  a  fure  mark  of  their  antiquity. 
«  The  Scheremiffi  of  Siberia  are  a  Pagan  people 
under  the  government  of  Cafan.  They  .have  no 
Idols  of  wood  or  ftone,  bat  dired  their  prayers 

G  g   .  towards 


466  AfbaSttHtm^iBt 

towards  Itetren  in  tke  cpfn  Air,  tnd  aetr  gnm 
PtteHj  to  which  they  pay  hoBQur,  and  hold  tlmr 
Aflmphlks  ahoBt  then.  Thchidfis  and  bones  of 
iacrificed  animak  ikcf  hang  about  their  holy  traea 
to  rot^  as  a  faodficc  to  the  air.    (StraUenburg.--* 

35*') 

The  temple  hoik  bj  Gadmvs  in  Ac  Jfle  cf 

Rhodes,  in  confisqucnce  of  a  vow  to  Neptune^  waa 
of  this  native,  and  hence  Dbdovaa  Sictdas,  to  cx« 
prefs  its  form,  nbs  the  Greek  word  rt^m^  thafcia, 
an  inclofuf e,  confecrated  to  ibme  dtity  ;  TtKn#-  no^ 
mus  dclubmm  qnodcunque  dib  dicatnra  &  coofe- 
cratum,  locus  quivia  £spanit|ia  in  honorcA  cfei  ali«> 
cujus  aut  herois :  £uiiun,  Sacdhun,  Lucus^  froaa 
•»i^w»i{<k»  confecro,  which  derives  from  tmiv«  to  ott, 
to  feparate,  that  which  is  ieparated  or  diftii^iilh^ 
ad  f roaa  another. 

Sir  h  Newtwn  obfenrea,  that  AHara  were  at  firft 
treft^d  withoBt  temples,  and  this  cufixmi  continu* 
ed  in  Perfia  till  after  the  days  of  Herodotua  :  la 
Pbsenicia  ihey  had  Akars  with  Httle  honlba  for  eat- 
ing the  bcrifices  moch  earlier,  and  thefe  they  eal- 
kXhif^  phiGca*^  meet  with  no  mention  of  fump^ 
tiaona  temples,  £iy8  he,  before  the  days  of  Solo^ 
mon««^Chronology,  |i»23u 

Plutarch  tells  us,  that  theiEgyptians  in  general 
had  uncovered  templet ;  they  are  only  indofures, 
iays  he,  and  expofied  to  the  air«.  Clement.  Alex : 
inibnns  ua  that  alV  their  temples  dedicated  to  Niiib 
u  e*  Minerva,  were  open»  In  this  the  Phaeniciana 
diffo'ed,  for  that  dedicstted  to .  Ogga  or  Minerva, 
difcovered  by  Abbe  Fonrmont,  was  covered, 
Aough  built  of  rude  ftones,  like  oar  Iriih  temples. 
See  PL  X.  fig.  3. 

The  Greeks4;oo  had  their  open  temples.  Vitra*i 
viua  informs  us^  that  tj^oSt  lacred  to  Jupiter,  to 

Thimder, 


Amini  ki/icry  ^  Ireland.  46  f 

Thim<ier,   to  the  Sun»  lind  to  the  Moon,  were 
opened  and  expofed  to  the  air. 

Thofe  of  the  Alfyrians^  full  of  ftatues,  miift 
alfo  have  been  open,  for  Bftrueh  faysi  that  dwb 
perched  cm  their  heads,  and  that  the  faces  of  the. 
Babylonian  idola  wore  blackened  by  the  wind 
driving  the  fmoke  on  them. 

The  Periians  or  ancient  Southern  Scythians^ 
from  whom  the  Irifli  defcended,  ridiculed  the  cuf« 
torn  of  (hutting  up  the  divinity,  who  ought  to  have 
the  nn|verfe  as  an  Altars  Jovemque  GaeU  circulum 
nuncupaflent*    (BriflR»ius«)  ^ 

The  ruins  of  Chilminor,  fklfely  thought  to  b^ 
the  femaina  of  a  palace,  plainly  ihew,  it  tras  a 
Tcnipk,  open,  according  to  the  patriarchal  modct 
Here  alfo  was  the  original  fepukhre  0f  theiir  ahci^ 
cut  Kings,  as  I>r«  Suikely  has  fully  proved  in  a 
memoir  read  to  the  A^  S.  of  London,  1 5  Feb* 
1759,— -whence  its  Iriih  name  Teidm-muir^  ihA 
Wto  of  the  dead,  hence  the  contracted  name  tW^ 
jiMT,  by  which  it  waa  oncd  known  in  biilol^jr. 

And  when  CeUus  wrote  againft  the  Chriftians^ 
in  the  nth  century  of  the  cbureh,  the  ScpbiM^i^ 
the  HJwnades  of  Africa,  the  htresj  itad  fnany  others, 
had  only  open  temples.  The  foundattpn  of  the 
temple  of  the  Syrian  goddeft  at  Hieropolis,  is  at^' 
tributed  to  the  Scythian  Deucalim^  it  was  undoubt' 
edly  open  ac  firft,  and  had  been  rebuilt  many  times 
on  the  ruind  of  the  old  one :  Ltscian  acknowledges 
that  the  one  fubfifting  in  his  time,  had  been  built 
nxanir  ages  after  Deucalion  lived,  or  zher  Semiramis^ 
Of  Jttis  or  Bacchus y  to  whom  fome  af tribute  the 
building  of  it. 

Such  Temples  the  Irifh  named  Keal!^  KUl^ 
N$id,  (and  with  the  article,)  An-noid;  Keannat^ 

G  g  a  Cluice^ 


^6j  A  Vsndicaihn  of  the 

Cluice^  or  Hiaalake^  Kluge^  AgbUsy  Samad&j  Dmi^ 
by  all  which  v^ords  they  fignificd  a  meeting  or  con- 
gregation :  Cluge  or  Clegadb^  is  ftill  in  ufe  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scothtnd,  to  exprefs  the  meeting  on 
the  Sabbath  day;  in  Ireland  the  Po-fian  word 
JJrhn  is  ufcd,  as  Ti-Afrhn^  the  houfie  of  benecfic^ 
tion.     See  p.  202. 

Realty  Kitty  or  Cilj  and  C/ai^A^,  muft  have  been 
introduced  by  the  Chaldean  or  Ttmtha  Danaan  co- 
lony,  in  whofc  language  we  fitid^nj?  Kabal  con- 
gregation Cactus,  ecclcfia,  colleftio  hominum:  nf?np 
Kahalch,  the  fame  ;  N(»d  muft  have  been  introdu- 
ced by  the  feme  ccJony ;  *T3Nad  CoUcaio,  Coe- 
tus,  Congregatia;  in  every  othcroriental  dklcft 
it  has  a  contrary  meaning.  Ceatuu  or  Keanas^  is  of 
the  fame  ftock,  u;3D  &  0»  Canas,  in  C2ialdec  and 
Syriac,  Collegit,  congrqgavit— the  great  church 
of  Kelis  is  called  in  Iriih,   Keanas,  and  Kean- 

lis.  (c) 

The  Aree  laft  appear  to  be  of  Pcrfian  Origin. 

Agblis  or  Aglifl)  by  vrhich  name  fo  many  of  our 
churches  are  called  at  this  day,  originally  fignified 
only  a  meeting,  in  Arabick  Agbali/b^  a  congrega- 
tion-: thus,  in  that  language  Jama  fignifies  a  tem- 
ple, a  fynod,  a  coUe&ion,  an  aflembly  ;  the  Irifli 
having  lio  j,  ufe  S,  as  Soma.  All  thefe  fpecily 
open  temples. 

llie  introdudion  of  round  towers  and  covered 
temples  is  vifible  from  the  names  Deiri  and  77- 

(c)  Ceannas  or  Kesnnas  now  Kelis  in  the  Omsty  of  Meub/ 
where  a  national  Synod  was  held  in  1 1  $«»  and  the  firft  Pallia 
given  to  the  Arch  Bifhops  of  Dablin,  Ardmagb,  Cafliel^  and 
Tuaoiy  by  Cardinal  Papyron.  ^thiopicd  Kanas,  Synodus^ 
Conventus/ Confilium,  Kannas  i.  c.  Sanfbc  congregationis."— — . 
Ludolf  p.  543. 

qfriimf 


Jneient  Hi/lory  cf  Ireland.  469 

afrion  :  Deiri  is  from  Dear  or  Dar^  a  houfe  or  ha« 
bkation,  Chaldee  "^HF  <lar,  habitavit,  Arabic  Deir^ 
a  temple— Perfic  Deira  Mugban^  a  temple  of  the 
Magi,  in  Irifli  Deiri  MogL  The  round  ftonc 
iire  towers  are  alfo  called  Clogb  or  Cluice  :  not 
from  Cloc  a  ftone,  or  Cliig  a  beU^  as  has  been  er* 
roneoufly  imagined,  hvxirov^Cluicam  to  aflemble. 
Clug  a  bell  I  think  has  the  fame  derivation,  being 
ufed  to  aflemble  the  people  to  devotion  :  hence  the 
name  Clogad  to  thefe  towers,  many  of  which  ferve 
for  belfries  at  this  day« 

There  is  another  kind  of  Pagan  temple  covered 
at  top,  called  Diommcb  or  Diomracbj  and  by  the 
vulgar  Irifh  Leibe  Darmadj  or  Leaba  Diarmadj  by 
which  they  mean  the  bed  of  Diarmod.  (d)  In  thefe 
Diomf:urb  the  priefts  ufed  that  juggling  box  (de** 
fcribed  in  No.  13  of  the  CoUe&anea)  containing 
the  Meijhcitbj  n^3tt»^aM  (e)  where  they  pretend- 
ed to  bring  down  the  Logb  or  divine  fire,  into  the 
oracular  flone  Meifdtb.  To  this  I  think  the  pro- 
phet Ezecbiel  alludes  in  the  8th  Chapter  V.  1 2.— 
^^  Son  of  man,  thou  haft  feen  what  the  ancients  of 
'^  Ifrael  do  in  the  dark,  in  the  chambers  of  his 
**  MeifcitV*  (in  conclavibus  •|Jt«3U»  of  his  ima^^ 
gery,  Vulgate ;  profpedse  fuae.  Montanus.) 

Our  Diommcb  or  Diomrach  is  undoubtedly  the 
m*)  *^Mfi^  damairuch,  one  name  of  the  San&um 
San&orium :  On  the  outfide  of  this  Diomrach  was 
the  Dearia  or  Dearteacby  or  Dart4edch^  the  Atri^ 
jam,  where  the  people  kneeled  during  the  ceremor 

(d)  A  corruption  of  TH^mrmd^  rhe  Dens  omnipoteiis^  b/ 
ivhich  name  the  Crom^leach  was  foipettmes  calleci. 
(c)  L€?ic.  C  26.  V.  I. 

nv. 


479  J  Vsndlmkn  cf  the 

ny,  whence  Mr.  Shave  in  his  Irifii  Did.  tranibtei 
Peartbacb^  an  apartment  in  a  monaftery  calculated 
for  prayers.  It  is  the  ChaWee  NJm  darta,  Atru 
umj  •»^>n  MiflpO  n^3  mnVl  Et  Atrip  domus 
Sanduarii  Domini,  i  Kings  7, 12*  Every  Ctogad^ 
every  Ti-aifrion  and  every  D^irij  or  every  temple^ 
had  alfo  its  Deartbach^  the  boundary  Aiones  are 
vifible  in  many  places. 

The  mod  compteat  Diomrtech  I  have  feen  if^  this 
eouhtry  is  in  the  county  of  Corkc,  on  the  roa4 
from  Fermoy  to  Glanworth,  ope  mile  doe  Eail 
from  the  latter  :  it  ftands  on  a  plain,  and  coniifts 
of  two  parts :  Fh  X*  fig*  z-  the  firft  of  feveo  large 
pillars,  three  on  each  fide  and  one,  at  the  excr&^ 
mity,  covered  with  a  fiat  ftone  fifteen  feet  lottg, 
and  eight  fi^et  broad,  and  three  and  a  half  thick  at 
ii  mea^  Tliis  ftand  in  an  Eaft  andlW/rfk  direfti* 
ion  :  Giofe  to  the  Eafl:  end  pT  this  building  i$'ano« 
ther  Golonade,  conififting  of  four  upright  pillars, 
covered  with  a  fiat  ftone  fix  feet  long,'  and  eigh^ 
broad,  in  the  fame  dire£iipn  with  Uie  firft,  the 
whole  terminates  with  a  third  fiat  ft:one  of  e<^ual 
dimehftons.  with  the  iccond,  fiipported  aUb  by 
jFour  pillars  iu  lines  gradually  approaching  each 
other  ;  between  the  two  laft  oj^pofite  pillars  at  the 
Eaft  end,  there  is  a  door  or  entrance  about  two 
feet  and  an  half  wide :  the  entire  length  of  the 
three  colonades  is  about  twenty  feven  feet.'  At 
the  Weft  end  af^)ear  the  remains  of  the  Dearthach 
or  VeftihuIuQi,  confifting  of  two  rows  of  pillars, 
diverging  from  each  other  as  they  proceed  to  thci 
Weft  J  three  only  of  thefe  pillars  are  to  be  feen  at 
prefent,  two  oh' one  fide,  and  one  on  th<  other, 
the  reft  being  cither  dcftroyed  or  buried  under 
ground.     Bendcs  thefe  there  are  yet  two  rows  of 

(horter 


■s 


Andem  Hj/hrf  ^itiland.  47 1 

Ihorter  pillars  Airroundiag  thtf  wllolc  fabric,  not 
in  a  circular,  bat  rather  in  Vh  o^at  form :  the  iA« 
termcdJatc  fyaces  between  thefe  tWt>  ortl  r^wv  ic 
about  ten  feet  wide,  and  the  diftance  between  th^ 
inner  row  and  the  Cdonadc  ftop^tbg  tihs  roof 
or  covering  i$  abotit  fire  feet  :  at  dii$  diftance  I 
think  the  multitude  were  tb  keqp^  Waiting  the  an* 
fwer  of  die  Oracle  or  Meifckh»  which  Was  f^oba* 
bly  kept  in  the  central  diappel  or  the  Diomruch« 
All  this  appeats  to  have  been  oaiy  part  ^  a  greater 
work,  refembling  the  ^"XOJ^  or  Abiry  of  England, 
defcribed  by  Stukel^  and  proved  hf  Dr«  God^e^ 
to  have  been  a  Phaenidan  temp)e«  (f ) 

The  traA  <^  country  this  temple  molds  in  is  cd» 
led  Glan^r  by  the  Iriib,  and  Gkmtpertb  by  the 
£ftgliib,  for  the  goodnefs  of  its  foiL  Gian-Or 
^xpre&ly  fignifies  the^  vale  of  the  iun^  or  ^ 
lig^H :  in  c£ddee  *iw  Or,  which  dietaphoricaUy 
was  the  fun,  as  in  Jdb  31.  Y.  16.  Si  vuiero  (yki 
Qt)  Solem  quando  fplendit^  &  (rrf^  iarah)  Lu^ 
nam  preciofam*-hence  our  Sw  fl^^  Kttldcb  Ot^ 
or  Ckicbar^  now  Clogbfry  a  bifbop's  Seev  not  from 
the  crowns  of  gold  on  the  (un^s  ftone^  but  from 
CImcbe  before  defcribedi  ftgnifyifig  tfae  temple  of 
the  fun«  (g)  The  Glanor  temple  is  called  Lioba 
CaiUt  by  die  vulgar,  figmfying  the  Uatsbed^ 
whence  Mr^  Smith  in  his  county  of  Corke,  winks 

(f)  SecencHiity  into  the  Pftmarchal  and  druklic^l  religk», 
temples,  &c.  by  Wm.  Cooke,  M.  A.  London,  1754. 

(g)  This  temple  of  Cloghoir,  we  are  told  in  hiftoiy,  was  com«> 
prnea  of  a  center  ffone,  furrounded  hj  1 1  odiers :  that  at  Magh 
STeachc  was  the  fame.  The  eaftern  Pagan  temples  were  coa- 
ftrtiSed  in  the  fame  form,  as  we  learft  from  ATgazael,  an  Arabian 
author,  the  centfe  ftofte  repr«fented  the  fuh :  the  i  a  others^  the 
Deities  that  prcfided  over  the  moflth*  of  th^  /Car. 

it 


472  A  PififUeaiian  of  the    ^ 

it  vas  a  fepulchral  monument  of  fome  giantefs. 
Caille  is  certainly  the  corruption  of  the  Oriental 
N^n  Chila,  (Chorea^)  as  Leibc  is  of  :33^  Laab 
Saitatio. 

Another  kind  of  temples  were  called  GoUan  : 
thefe  are  in  a  circular  lorm,  denoting  the  revolu* 
tions  of  the  planets :  fometimes  the  Barr-cbeann^ 
or  pillar  ftone,  reprefenting  the  Deus  Maximus, 
or  Supremus,  was  at  a  fmall  diftance  from  the 
circle :  Sometimes  Barr«cheann,  is  to  be  found 
without  any  circle  near  it.  PL  X.  fig.  i . — Barr- 
cheann  fignifies  fa/Hgium  capitis^  Dominus  Domi* 
norum,  and  was  an  epithet  of  the  Deus  Mazimus* 
It  is  the  jicbar  of  the  idolatrous  Arabs»  ftiU  fub* 
fitting  at  Mecca.  Mahom'med  finding  he  could 
conquer  the  ancient  fuperftition  of  the  Arabs  for 
this  done,  caufed  to  be  wntten  thereon  Aat  AUat 
(God)  was  AcboTj  which  implies  mazimus.  (h) 

Gollan  is  die  Chaldee  f^^Jj  Gallin,  jconvoludo- 
neSy  rcvolutiones.  Gal-£^  has  the  iame  fignifica* 
tion,  hence  Bith  Galgul. 

The  finale  pillar  ft(me  was  alfo  .called  GulaLn, 
round  which  circular  dances  were  performed  in 
honour  of  the  Sun,  from  {f?JI  Ciela,  the  Chaldee 
word  for  exultatio.  The  name  dill  exifts  in  many 
parts  of  Ireland ;  the  modern  Irifii,  fays  Smithy — 
(Uift.  of  Corkcy  V.  2.  p.  4ia.>call  them  Gawlarty 
but  their  ancient  name  was  Crom4each.  There 
cannot  be  a  greater  miftake  ;  CromJeach  is  the 

(h)  Arabes  olim  coluiile  niaximae  molis  Idolum  di^um  Achar^ 
ai  cujuscultu  eo9  aegrdabduxit  Mohammed  1  donee  tandem  fua- 
deret  eos  quod  Allah  ipfe  eiTet  Acbar :  fuinrooco  Idolo  &  ejus  loco 
potita  mfcriptione  Dtw  tfi  Acbar.  Quo  fadto,  coluerunt  Deum 
ft  Acbar  fimal  &  poftea  Deum  folum,  rcli^  Acbar.  (Hjde 
Syntag  j  •       •  •  •    ' 

rcprc* 


Andent  Uyicry  cf  Ireland*  473 

reprefentation  of  the  great  He^  the  holy  ftone, 
from  leac  a  ftone^  and  Crom  holy^  facred,  tutcla^ 
ry«    See  Crom-leach, 

The  idolatrous  cuftom  of  dancing  round  this 
ftone^  is  (till  kept  up  by  the  Turks  at  Mecca, 
where  the  deafol  is  penormed  annually  round  the 
Achar.  The  following  defcription  is  taken  front 
Bobowfld,  the  Pole,  whofe  Mufliilman  name  was 
AU  Beigbj  if  this  man  had  lived,  he  was  determi* 
ned  to  convert  to  the  chriftian  religion.  ^'  When 
they  enter  Mecca,  they  muft  go  ftraight  to  the 
temple,  faluting  it  at  entering  with  A/lab  Acbar. 
Then  they  proceed  to  the  Black  Stone  (on  which  fome 
iay  Abraham  defcendcd  from  his  Camel,  others 
that  here  he  threw  duft  on  his  head,  others  &c«) 
where  with  uplifted  hands  they  again  repeat  Allah 
Acbar^  and  it  they  do  not  incommode  their  com- 
panions,theykifstneftoneor  touch  it  with  their  hand 
and  rub  it  down  their  faces,  or  elfe  they  touch  it 
with  fomething  held  in  the  hand,  or  make  a  fign 
they  would  willingly  kifs  it,  always  faying  Allah 
Acbar.  Then  going  round  the  temple,  begins 
the  procelfion  called  the  Tuafalkadum,  or  the  pro- 
ceflion  of  good  luck^  which  muft  begin  from*  the 
right  hand  fide  of  the  gate,  (our  DeaiToL)  They 
then  proceed  to  the  low  wall,  which  reaches  no 
higher  than  the  centre  of  the  body :  this  they  go' 
round  feven  times,  with  (hort  quick  fteps,  fhaking 
their  (boulders  in  the  firft  threc^ircuits,  in  manifet^ 
tationem  certaminis  contra  aiTociatores  (i.  e.  Chrif- 
tianos.)  In  the  four  lad  circuits  they  proceed 
with  a  dow  pace,  and  as  often  as  they  pafs  the 
black  Jionej  always  falute  it,  and  fini(h  the  procef- 
iion  by  kifling  and  embracing  the  faid  ftone.— — 
Then  they  go  to  the  mount  Al  Sapha  u  e.  Clarita- 

tis. 


474  ^  Vindicatim  if  the 

tis,  fiear  the  gate  of  Mecca,  and  afoending'  k  Blj 
Allah  Acbar,^'  &c.  &c« 

This  defcription  could  only  be  given  bj  a  MoA 
fehnan,  for  it  is  death  far  a  duri^m  to  be  feen  at 
thefe  Tite«-i^**-<:uni  nemo  niii  M uflimus  ahlqae 
fammo  vitas  pelicub  poffet  admitti  ad  tales  Ritus 
videndum*  (Hyde)    Cum  itaque  IL  Mohammedano 
fasK  fcripca  fint,  ptobatam  &;  vcram  credamita  rt^ 
lationem  :  Sometimes  thefe  ftones  were  furrmind- 
ed  with  a  low  pan^set  wall.  See  the  Muidhr  Stone^ 
Chap«  Ob  Tuatha  Dadann,  p.  aoo. 

Primat  Tharfu,  filius  Javan,  nepot  Jajdiet,  ad 
Occidentem  (i.  e*  Hifpaniam)  vemt-^-^um  onuii 
iribu  fua  Aram  primo  fummo  Deo  erexit,  &  more 
patrum  fuorum  faoificia  peregit :  Tidimas  obtdit^ 
Miniftrofque  ad  Dei  oiltum  elq;it.  (Petr«  Ce&r* 
aug;  in  Chron«) 

Callaioos  perhibent  nihil  de  Dus /entire :  Ceki* 
beroft  autem,  &  qui  ad  Septcntrioncm  eorum  ftint^ 
vicini,  Amminatum  quendam  Deum  no&i  in  pie- 
fttlunio  ante  portaa  cum  totis  familiis  Ciorms  du* 
cendo,  totamque  nodem  £eftmn  agendo,  venctari; 
(Strabo,  L.  3.) 

There  are  none  of  thefe  altars  or  Grolan  ftones 
to  be  met  with  now  in  Spain,  as  I  have  been  affii* 
red  by  a  gentleman  who  lately  made  dte  tour  of 
Portugal  and  Spain,  and  was  particularly  inquffi- 
dve  alter  thefe  kind  of  monuments*  Tet  that  they 
did  once  exift  there  is  evident,  and  that  tlicfe  Cho- 
reas or  Dances  were  pradifed  by  the  ancefiors  of 
the  Irifli  when  in  Spain,  is  alio  confirmed  by  onaiy 
ancient  authors* 

De  fuerte,  que  los  Gallegos,  y  Cantebros  co- 
mo  nuevamente  conquiftados  por  los  Romanes  no 
bavian  aun  bebido  el  veneno  de  la  Idolatria^    T 

coa 


Ancient  Hi/hry  ^  Ireland.  475 

con  tnayor  gloria  los  Celtiberos  aunque  annos 
antes  fujettos  i  las  Armas  Romanas,  confervaban 
con  pureasa  el  conocimiento  de  un  Dios.  (Efpa- 
na  Primit.  p.  33.  V.  i.)— Our  author  here  means 
Idol  worihip,  in  form  of  human  beings. 


Of  the  S  A  c  R  s  D    D  A  N  c  fi. 

On  all  thefe  occafion;5,  the  ceremony  concluded 
with  a  Deafol  or  Dance  to  the  right  hand,  gene** 
rally  called  Leibey  y^yh  Laib,  faltatio,  fpcdaculum ; 
NyriChiia,  Tripudium,  Chorea:  but  when  not  pro- 
pitious the  priefts  blew  the  taJ^  tDta  Tut  abhaJIt 
that  is,  blowing  with  a  horn  for  a  durfe.  See 
Aruch,  p,  6g.  Mocd  Katon,  p.  60. — and  then 
the  dance  was  to  the  left,  but  in  the  former  cafe  to 
the  right.  Deafamhail  fignifies  to  the  right  hand 
and  iLuaihamhail  to  the  left,  in  Irifh,  which  gave 
pccafion  to  think  thefe  names  originated  from  the 
ceremony:  but  Deafol h  the  ^  s^*1  Di/fal of  tht 
Jews,  L.  Zemach  David,  p.  41.  iignnying  the 
}Syi  dh  or  dance  in  the  ^  Sal  or  Shade,  lor  it  was 
always  performed  round  the  temples  under  the 
jfhades  of  the  Groves,  a  cuftora  ftill  prefcrvcd  by  the 
Jews  on  the  feaft  of  the  Tabernacles. 

All  Oriental  nations  both  Jews  and  Gentiles, 
obfcrved  thefe  religious  dances.  Judges,  fli. 
V,  19.  Then  they  faid,  behold,  there  is  a  feaft 
of  the  Lord  in  Sniloh— therefore  go  and  lie  in 
wait  in  the  Vineyards,  and  if  the  daughters  of 
Shiloh  come  out  to  dance  in  dances  (la  Choi  be 
tnecboloth).  From  V^  Cbalal  to  bore  is  Vy?n 
Chalil  a  pipe  or  hollow  mufical  inArument,  ordi- 

narily 


V    J      1 


47^  ;  ^  VmMeaiion  of  the 

narily  ufed  in  finging  or  dancing  and  from  thence 
m^  Machol  inthc  31(1  Pfalm  tor  dancing.     The 
Irifh  word  is  CeaL     See  Hammond  on  the  Pialms, 
&c*     Soliti  funt  Judssi— in  folcnnitatibus  quibqf^ 
dam  facris,  hiiaritatcm  fuam  faltatione  &:  tripudiis 
cxprimere.     OmifTis,  quas  in  pagina  facra  occur- 
runty  exemplis,  refertur  a  patribus  traditionem, 
prscipuam  partem  feitivitatis  in  fefto  Scenepaguc 
fuiiTe  iftiufmodi  faltationes,  viris  primanis,  gran- 
dsvis,  &  maxime  religiofis  in  atrio  mulicrum  tri- 
pudiantibus,  idque  quo  vehementius,  eo  laudabu 
lius  (a).     One  Hebrew  name  of  this  dance  is  yn 
Cbagy  in  Irifh  Cuig  fignifying  round  about^  drcum- 
gyrare ;  the  name  of  the  Sun  in  Arabic  and  Perfic 
IS  Kboor^  Kiur^  or  Ghur^  and  Gbaurut :  in  Iriih 
Or  and  Gur^  and  Gritb  and  Gritban  or  Grum ; 
Qusre  may  not  the  compound  Cbagor^  Cbag-Gur^ 
or  Cbag^Kboory  have  formed  Cboir-Gaur^  the  an-r 
cicnt  name  of  Stone  HengOj  fignifying  the  circle  of 
the  fun,  the  temple  and  dance  of  t  he  fun,  of  which 
the  Monks  by  tradition  formed  Chorea  Gigaraium  ? 
(for  it  was  reported  by  the  Saxons  to  have  been 
built  by  Irifli  ^ants,  who  brought  the  (tones  from 
Africa,  which  corrd^nds  with  our  IriQi  migrati- 
ofi&) :  again  *)U  Gaur  is  Congregatio  and  *i1^*;in 
Cbagaur  fignifies  aflembling  the  people  to    the 
dance.-— The  Romans  would  naturally  turn  our 
Cbag-Gur  into  Salijburgiumj   as  they  named  the 
Saliiy  certain  priefts  of  Mars,  from  thdr  dancing 
and  capering  in  (heir  proceffions:    the  Britons 
would  name  it  Cbwarae^  the  Bas  Briton  Sailba^ 
chorea,    was  once  perhaps  in  the  WeUh  diale£l ; 
this  temple  is  on  the  great  plains,  p*itt;  Saron^  pla* 

(a)  Ligbtfoot. 

nities. 


Anctint  Hljhrj  if  Iretand.  477 

llhies,  pafcuofifiEtna,  whence  I  conjeddre  Sarum^ 
the  old  name  of  Salilbury,  fEimous  for  its  plains  z 
All  Oriental  names.  Exod.  32.  19* — ^^  And  Mo- 
^^  fes  faw  the  Calf  and  the  dancing*' :  an  idola- 
trous ceremony  they  probably  borrowed  of  the 
iEgptians,  prsevaricari  aufus  eft  ita,  ut  corporeum 
Deum  fibi  finxerit,  inftar  Typhi,  quern  ^gyptii 
maxime  colunt ;  cujus  fymbolum  fuit  aurei  tauri 
fabrica,  circa  quern  infani  r^^r^^xducenteS)  can- 
unt.     (Philo  in  Lib.    Temul,  p.  254). 

C^ando  idolorum  facerdotes  volunt^fua  facrl 
facere,  tunc  vocant  puellas  confccratas,  &  cum 
iilis  in  confpedu  idolorum  choreas  ducunt,  atque 
magnos  &  inconditos  reboant  cantus.  (Paulus 
Venetus  de  Regionib.     Oriental.  L.  3.  C.  24). 

The  Liibe  Cailhy  Chagour  or  facred  dance,  differ-* 
ed  from  the  Rucas  Tfrifking  or  Ikipping)  the  mili- 
tary dance,  otherwife  called  Rinccy  from  Rincne  a 
fjpear  I  think,  becaufe  thefe  dances  were  accom- 
panied anciently  with  arms.  The  Rucas  is  cer- 
tainly of  oriental  origin,  as  we  find  it  with  the 
Arabs  and  Perfians  witten  Reks^  (a  dance)  whence 
they  have '  Rekes  ambling  as  a  Camel,  capering  as 
a  man ;  terms  which  befpeak  the  kind  of  dance 
called  Rucas  and  Rince  in  Irifli,  and  it  is  worth 
obfervation,  that  the  vulgar  Irifli  do  at  this  day 
name  the  circular  dance,  Rinke  Teampuilly  L  e. 
Chorea  Templi,  inftead  of  tmchiolly  about,  cir? 
cuit.  Leibe  in  Irifli,  is  th6  oriental  :xsh  L^ab, 
both  fignifying,  faltation ;  but  in  Irifli  it  betokens 
long  and  folemn  ilrides,  and  Ceol  in  Irifli  and 
Chaol  in  Hebrew,  imply  both  Mufic  and  dancing 
to  that  Mufic. 

From  the  defcription  of  our  Leibe  CaiUy  aind 
the  view  hereunto  annexed,  (PI.  X,  f.  2.).  it  would 

appear 


frifli 


478  A  ¥ifuBc9iim  rf  ibf 

appear  indeed  dhat  arts  and  fdencea  bad  made  M 
great  progrcfii  with  the  andeltt  Iri(b«  If  «e  cjoh 
Hiinc  the  monuments  of  the  £aft  at  thit  period, 
we  Ihatt  find  them  fimilar  to  our  own :  Geoffaitics 
ieemt  tohz^r^  been  the  peculiar  ftody  erf  die  arch»« 
ted  in  thcfe  temples. 

When  Cadmus  came  into  Beotia,  he  dedtea£<xt 
temple  to  the  Phoenician  Oga  or  Minerva^  (cbc 
Ogham)*  Lacedcmon  erci&d  one  toQgtf 
(or  the  Graces),  near  his  city.  MonC  FonrmoM 
went  in  (earch  of  this  temple :  in  vain  he  wander- 
ed through  avenues  of  reeular  columns  and  pillara 
of  every  order,  in  qneft  of  it.  Knowing  from 
hiftory  ^that  he  could  not  be  far  from  the  fpoc,  he 
made  enquiry  of  fome  pealants,  who  informed 
him  diat  at  aboot  500  yards  from  the  city,  was  a 
Copfe,  dot  covered  a  kind  of  grotto^  or  fcpuichrcy 
of  a  rough  and  clnmfy  conurudion,  not  worthy 
his  attention.  Mon£  Fomrmont  ^ving  cavfcd  the 
bu&es  and  brambles  to  be  cnt  away»  there  appear^ 
ed  a«  temple  compoficd  of  imwroi^t  ftones :  the 
fides  were  compofed  of  two  rotj^  flonca,  each 
twenty-eight  feet  long :  the  end  ftonea»  of  tw9 
odiers,  eadt  ten  wt  broad  in  th^  ckar,  and  ia 
one  of  the  end  Hones,,  (five  feet  thick)  was  perfo- 
rated a  fmall  door ;  Ac  roof  and  flooring  were 
compofed  each  of  a  fin^e  flone,  and  on  the  end 
of  the  top  ftone  over  die  dooff  wa$  tbia  infcciption^ 

^  /  y  /»     i.  c,     O  O  A  I, 

fbal  is,  to  Oga:-^C^ai  n  the  JkA^  Cafe  (b> 
See  P).  X.^  fig*  3« 

(b)  Nona.  Dmw^  tib.  riir. 

*Qr  iron  KdSfi99  t  Jt i/«r. 

Lapidae 


jbuient  Hi/i§ry  of  Inlimd.  479 

ThU  temple  is  defcribed  by  Fkuianias.  Proxi- 
ma  omni  eft  Gratiarwn  aedes,  Pheeon^r  &  Clit9» 
quae  fuQt  Alcmani  Vcrfibus  nobiUtatae.  Lacsede- 
mona  pulant  Gratiis  tedem  earn  dedicaffe  nomina 
ctiam  impofuifle.  (See  Article  Creata  in  thia 
Chapter).  Such  was  the  idea  of  the  Greeks  ia 
Paufimias's  time,  but  the  teinp4e  was  to  Ogaj  the 
Ogham  of  the  Irifh.  Can  defcription  more  re-> 
femble  our  Leib$  Ceile ;  the  reader  is  referred  for 
more  particulars  to  memoires  de  Litter,  torn.  XV. 
p.  402.  it  feems  Monf.  Fourmont  did  not  think  it 
worth  a  drawing. 

Crom     Leach. 

No  words  in  the  Pagan  religion  of  the  Weftem 
world,  have  been  lefs  undernood,  than  thefe,  by 
all  writers.  It  is  the  name  ufually  given  to  two 
monuments  of  a  diftind  nature }  one  confifts  of  a 
large  flat  (tone  in  a  horizontal  pofition  (or  near  it) 
fiipported  by  other  upright  ftones,  fixed  in  the 

Sroundy  on  purpofe  to  bear  die  weight  of  that 
one,  which  reds  upon  them :  its  elevation  is  fix 
or  eight  feet  from  the  ground.  This  was  properly 
named  the  Curr^am-leack^  the  ftone  caft  about :  in 
fome  places  it  (till  retains  the  name  of  Carrig-  Cur-^ 
m,  (c)  or  the  rock  to  be  cajl  at.  Thefe  are  gene* 
rally  placed  on  elevated  grounds,  (bmetimes  (land* 
ing  on  the  plain  natural  (oil,  and  at  other  times 
on  the  tops  of  Cams  or  artificial  mounts ;  and  at 
others  it  is  placed  in  the  middle  of  a  circle  of 
ftones  ere£t,  it  was  then  named/  Cir-amJeMby  or, 

L4^id2  pgceas  Yolvebatnr  ara  Minervx, 
Quun  quondam  Cadmus  aedificarat. 

(^5 1.9  Years  before  Cferift,  according 
to  ihc  Arund.  Mar.) 
See  alfo  Paufan.  L.  ix.  C.  12. 
(c)  Atat  Gir/](-Gi''ftf,  county  of  Waterford. 


48d  A  VinScation  of  the 

the  circle  about  the  ftone  (d).  The  third  fpecies 
of  thefe  monuments,  is  the  large  ftone  of  a  rude 
pyramidical  form  placed  on  three  others,  which  is 
aUb  named  a  Cram-leacb ;  thefe  huge  irregular 
rocks  required  three  uprights  at  leaft,  to  fupport 
their  incumbent  weight ;  there  is  no  myfiery,  as 
fome  have  idly  imagined,  in  the  number  of  the 
fiipporters,  becaufe,  as  Dr.  Borlafe  rightljr  ob- 
lerves,  they  found  it  much  eafier  to  place  and  fix 
fecurely  any  incumbent  weight  on  three  fupporters, 
than  on  two,  four  or  more ;  hence  we  find,  when 
the  weight  was  too  great  to  be  raifed,  the  ftone 
refted  on  the  natural  ground  as  at  Men  in  Corn- 
wall, or  they  cut  away  the  rocks,  if  any  below  it^ 
to  give  it  die  appearance  of  having  been  placed 
there  by  art,  as  the  Clod^market^^ne  at  Skreen 
county  Sligo,  PI.  X*  fig.^  6»  and  die  ToUmen^one 
in  Cornwall,  fig.  9. 

The  firft  kind  of  Cromleach,  being  a  flat  ftone, 
refting  fomedmes  on  two  pillars,  but  oftner  on 
three,  called  Curr^am^leacb  or  Carrig  Curra^  (the 
ftone  or  rock  to  be  caft  at),  is  undoubtedly  the 
XzHrrKl  Bitb  He  Ram  of  the  Cananite^,  men- 
tioned Jof.  13.  and  27.  The  name  declares  it  to 
have  been  a  temple  dedicated  to  their  God,  the 
Heavens f  under  the  attribute  of  the  Projedar^  or 
mover  of  things  projected.  We  hare  notable  re- 
mains of  the  worflilp  of  this  famous  God  in  this 
nadon,  (fays  Hutchinfon)  (e).  The  Chaldeans 
named  this  temple  fiith  oVnp  Kolis,  by  which  it 
is  fuppofed  they  meant  Mercury,  whofe  name  in 
iriih  is  Coll  or  ^aiu    Thefe  monuments  the  Chal- 

(d)  Kx  Carigfa  phwka^  In  county  of  Corl:. 
(c)  Mofes  principia,  P-  <•  P*  3i3« 

dxans 


jtncient  Hi/hfy  of  Ireland.  481 

Att^TA  named  D^^jP^JD  Merkolis,  which  Buxtorf 
explains  ^^  Statua  MercurialiSy  Idolum  Mercurii 
cui  cultuis  ceitus  fiebat— difpofiti  fuerunt  duo  la- 
pidcs  magni,  unus,  alter  illinc,  quibus  tertius  im« 
pofitus,  media  fui  parte,  utrumque  tegens. — ^Ve^ 
teres  etiam  appellarunt  Bith  Kolis,  Domum  Kolis, 
de  quo  apud  Talmudicos.— -Ad  didos  tres  lapides 
frojiciebantur  alii  lapides  certo  ritu,  &  cultu* 
Sanh*  C.  7.  f.  6o.--«<^i  projedt  lapidem  ad  Mer-* 
kolis^  (fe  committit  idolatrium)  qui  hie  eft  Cultus 
ejus.*' 

Sundry  authors  conftrue  Prdv.  26.  ^nd  8  CU*1 
ragam^  to  throw  ftones,  iicut  qui  mittit  lapidem 
in  Acervum  Mercurii.  See  Selden^  Maimonides^ 
Voffius,  &c.     Fig.  8.  and  9. 

Hence  Borlafe  obfervcs,  fomc  of  the  Cnmlehs 
^  of  Cornwall  were  quite  inclofed  and  buried^  as  it 
were,  in  the  Carn,  (Fig.  8.)  As  we  find  another 
name  of  Mercury  in  the  Chaldee  and  Arabic  was 
Katab^  i.  e.  the  Writer  j  and  in  the  former  lan- 
guage Kata  fignifies  an  upright  rock  or  ftone^ 
Lat.  cautes^  Gail,  roches  efcarpees^  Saxon  Cote^  Cyte^ 
Rupes,  Spelunca  ;  I  am  of  opinion  the  Chaldee  or 
Phsenician  yttj?*3rtD  Katab-Kata,  has  been  cor* 
rupted  to  Kit^kotty^  as  the  Irifh  Cloch-markit  is  of 
Cloch  Mor-Kata  (e) ;  whence  Kitu  G^uy  Hou/e^ 
the  vulgar  Englifh  name  of  the  famous  Curr-ani'- 
leach  or  Cromleach  in  Kent,  (Fig.  8.  A.)  which, 
according  to  Camden  and  others,  was  ere£ted 
over  the  buriaUplace  of  Catigern,  brother  of  Vor- 
timer  King  of  the  Britains  ;-^but  it  is  more  pro- 
bable, that  finding  this  Cromleach  at  hand,  they 

(c)  Twcnr/ithree  feet  in  girt, 

H  h  buried 


4&a  A  yindtaaim  tf  the 

buried  him  under  it;  fin:  it  is  rcnfarkable,  that 
the  aeareft  quarry  to  tfais  momiEieiit  is  fix  miltt 
diftaat«  Would  it  not  have  been  esfier  to  have 
conformed  to  the  general  mutidfi  of  firptdchreSy  and 
have  raifed  a  earn  of  earth  over  him^  rather  ihaa 
have  been  at  the  vaft  trouble  and  eacpence  of  dravr* 
ing  iodi  immenfe  ftone8>  £6me  of  which  weigh 
-more  than  eight  tons^  the  diftance  of  fix  miks^  u> 
cover  the  corpfe  of  the  brother  of  a  King*— Dr« 
Borlafc  i9  certainly  right  in  placing  this  rnomi- 
ment  as  a  Cromleach. 

Thdfe  xaonuments.  were  f^  named  from  the  Ch« 

Hlff\  K&miJ4uere^  pro^ere.— The  Jews  hadiacri- 

fices  appointed  to  be  brou^t  to  die  Terapk  of 

God,  called  by  this  name>  rendered  the  Hcom^-- 

flings  rf  their  band* 

The  Ls^nders  have  a  cuftom  of  .throwing 
ftones  in  the  worfliip  of  the  God  Jumala.  (Schffer 
Pf  2^J)  SaUf  in  the  preface  of  the  Koran^  ob* 
lerves  the  fame  of  die  Arabians^  Pihs,  in  his  ac- 
count of  the  religion  and  manners  of  the  Mc^iam- 
Qiedans^  p.  1359  3d  Ed.  deitribes  the  fame  prac- 
tice ;  whence  I  conclude  it  was  one  oi  the  general 
modes  of  Pagan  woHhip^  eftaUtihed  before  the  dif« 
perfion,  as  abluticm,  iuftration^  &c«  moft  cer* 
tainly  were»  from  chdr  general  ufe  among  all  na« 
tions. 

Now,  the  word  ns^  rama,  to  projecCy  when 
applied  to  the  a£Uons  of  the  mind  (with  which  this 
God  had  no  bufinefs)  (ignifies  to  deceive ;  and  the 
projeded  ilones,  rtfing  at  length  in  heaps,  called 
by  the  Irifli  Lacbtan  and  Cbram^  the  Chaldean 
word  TlXS)y  Gharema,  (ignifying  a  heap,  acervusy 
came  at  length  to  iignify  the  worfhip  of  this  pro- 
jecting 


je£ting  ceremony ;  and  the  oriental^  word  being 
pronoanced  Hb^rema^  HharmOj  or  Gbarema^  the 
Greeks  formed  their  Idea  of  Hermeij  the  Prince 
of  frauds,  tricks,  and  cunning ;  and  from  the 
fame  word  is  derived  our  friih  Cromp  and  Cam^ 
a  heap,  a  pile. — ^£x  Harma,  vel  Garma,.  fit  Lat. 
Grumus,  Gall.  Grumeau,  Sax.  Cramman,  An- 
glice  Cram ;  farcire,  faginare,  poflet  et  hinc  efle 
Horreum  ubi  acervantur  frumenta.  (Tomaffin.) 
Hinc  &  *fipAcic>  fraudum,  &  aftutiarum  princeps 
Mercurius,  unde  Sac  Mercurii  nomen.  (idO 

,The  large  rude  monument  of  this  kind,  in  a 
pyramidical  form,  is  certainly  a  fymbol  of  their 

Seat,  inviiible,  and  unknown  God  j  the  m^  D^ 
laram  Louach,  i.  e.  the  devoted  or  confecrated 
ftone }  the  Iriib  Crom  Cruachj  or  Aefavy  the  Crea-^ 
tor ;  the  ^Wl^  iaihar,  of  the  Ghaldees  and  Phaeni* 
cians,  from  the  word  implying  xhit  Creatar^  and 
the  Achar  or  AJhur  of  the  Brahmans.-— ^(See  begin- 
ning of  this  chapter.)  Fig.  7.  Fin  Macuil's  Grid- 
dle, at  Gleneaik,  Co.  ^  Sligo,  11^  feet  by  6^ 
broad. 

Thefe  emblems  of  the  Deity,  as  the  Creator  of 
the  Heavens  and  the  mover  of  the  bodies  project- 
ed, muft  have  been  eftabliihed  before  the  difper- 
fion:  hence  arifes  Dr.  Borlafe's  obfervation  :-— 
^  What  nation,  fed,  or  religion,  this  kind  of 
monument  may  be  faid  properly  to  belong  to,  or 
had  its  rife  from,  is  a  point  not  eafily  to  be  adjuft- 
ed,  fays  he,  feeing  we  find  them  in.  Denmark, 
France,  Germany,  and  the  ifles  of  the  Mediter^ 
ranean  Sea  adjacent  to  the  coafts  of  Spain  and 
France,  in  Jerfey,  Ireland,  Britain  and  the  Britifh 
liles  ;  and  perhaps  in  many  other  countries  they 

H  h  a  wiU 


ft 

484  A  Vinduation  tf  the 

will  occur,  qfeecially  the  northern  kingdoms,  by 
which  they  flfouM  feem  to  Jiarc  been  Celtick  monu^ 
meniSj  and  with  that  numerous  people  carried  into 
all  their  fettlemente. 

lliis  ingenious  Author  had  not  confulted  all  the 
Writers  on  the  Pagan  worihip  of  the  Kaftem  na- 
tions ;  his  ideas  were  confined  to  the  Northern 
alone.— Kirchcr  would  have  pointed  out  to  hiia 
the  Crpmleach  of  the  Egyptians ;— Caftellus  would 
have  fhewnbim,  the  Orients  had  48  ways  of  writing 
the  name  of  the  attribute  afcribed  to  this  Deity,  all 
of  which  terminated  in  the  Greek  •Epft^fr.  in  which 
word  they  comprehended  the  motion  of  all  things, 
even  the  atoms  of  vegetables,  under  this  attribute, 
adding  at  length  wings  to  this  image,  to  fhew  they 
f  uppoled  it  *  had  wings  and  power  to  fly  upward, 
defcend,  ot  any  way :  and  as  an  attribute  of  what 
they  took  for  a  God,  could  communicate  that 
power  to,  and  make  other  things  fly.— Thus,  from 
the  ignorance  of  the  later  heathens  and  the  preva- 
rications of  the  Jews,  they  formed  their  Baal-ze^ 
buby  a  God  of  the  air,  a  flying  God  :  but  in  thefe 
remote  countries,  the  origmd  attribute  continued 
to  Chriftianity. 

T  here  are  feveral  places  in  Canaan,  and  parts 
adjacent,  named  from  this  attribute  Rema ;  fo  in 
Ireland  we  have  feveral :  Cnoc  Ramharj  or  die  hill 
•  of  Rema,  on  which  thefe  Cromleach's  have  been 
placed  ;  and  I  am  much  miftaken,  if  many  of  our 
lands  denominated  Curra^s  do  not  originate  from 
the  fame  kind  of  worihip. 

The  Fan-kac  was  the  Chaldee  name  for  the 
Crom-leacb^  fignifying  the  ftone  of  adoration,  from 
nSD  phanc,  coluit,  adoravit.     Ne  150X1  tefhanu^ 

ad 


jtfuimt  Hf/lory  rf  Ireland.  485 

ad  idola,  Levit.  xix.  4.  The  word  alfo  figfiifics, 
refpexit,  adfpexit ;  hence  Gen.  xxxii.  £t  vocavit 
Jacob  nomen  Hlius'  Ibci  bth^SQ  Pkani^el^  quia  vidi 
Deum,  phanim  al  phanim,  facie  ad  faciem  ;  hence 
ia  Chatdee  S^3Q^.:>2g  phani  lephanim^  the,  Sanc- 
tum fandorum*    .(^^^^^^  ^^  Tahi)u4j) 

Fan  therefore  became  a.  general  word  far,  every 
place .  of  publick  ,  worfhij^  as  \Fan  LobuU^  the 
Church  of  St*  Lobusin  Co.  ofCorke;  &c.\lience 
the  Latin /iMf<m«  ::>. 

Mias  ugnifies,  tfi  akar#      ^thiopice .  My/way^ 
Arabic^  Miz-beb ;  hence  Sliabb  Mias^  4iow.  called 
•SUabh  Mis.  or  the  Mountain  of  the  Altar.,  in  Co. 
of  Kerry. 

A  certain  number  of  theie  altars  .a^d  ^femples 
were  in  every  Fairer  pr  Epifcopal  See  of.Irelai^dy 
and  each  Fairce  had  its  pecuUar  Priefl^i  hence 
Faircej  a  Diocefe,  plural  Fairigby  pariflies;  the 
word  is  Chaldee,  ^g  pbark^  finis,  term^nus^  pars, 
.  feparare.  -      \  - 

We  mud  not  here  omit  another  name  >for  an 
altar,  which  approaches  fo«  near  to  the  Hebrew,  it 
feems  to  point  .oi)t  ti\e  real  derivation  ojf  it,  and 
to  have  been  );><>rrov?ed  frgm  us  by  the  Je^ys  ;  it  is 
Jrala  or  Urala.  The  Hebrew  "JN^N  Ariel  (Ezek. 
.xliii..i6.)  the  altar  wtiich  was  twelve  cubits  long 
and  twelve  cubi;t$  broadt.  is  the. fame  word,  letter 
for  letter :  the  interpretation  of  the  Rabbins  is 
Leo  Dei  i — the  Irifli  Arala^  the  height  or  mount  of 
worihip,  is  furely  a  more  rational  explanation. 


S  A  C  R  I- 


4U  4  ¥itidu$iim«ftk 


,  SACRIFICES. 

OF  Sacrifices  there  wcifld  ht  no  end,  if  we 
nxrere  to  defcribe  sdl  that  oceur  in  Irift  hiftory ; 
they  had  their  Read-baaudbe^  or  Oidbcbe-aodbburi^ 
the  Nyfbelia  of  the  Rpmanf  ;  the  A<dhheirt JUkitr^ 
or  Daps ;  the  Aodhheirt  aibckwig€k:b  or  Amberya^ 
lis  hoftia,  with  a  fow  great  with  pig,  for  the  fields^ 
Aodhheirt  do  gnitis  na  fagsin,  mailie  re  cram 
tnuice  bhroii*mor  tiomchioll  na  teachairigh  ag  iar^ 
raidb  ar-diiia  rath  agU9  bifeach  do  char  ar  tfaor- 
thadh  na  talmhuin  \  i.  c.  a  facrifice  performed  by 
the  priefts  with  a  few  big  with  pig  in  the  fields; 
to  hiToke  the  Deity  to  profper  and  incrcafe  die 
fruits  of  the  earth. 

Every  day  of  <Matk>n  was  caUed  C^em^  horn 
Heb.  *inp  Katir  facrificare,  or  from  the  Oiaidee 
'T^\£rp  KarfiA^  dies  feAus,  in  Ae  fame  manner  ^ 
Aodb^beirt  or  yodi^eiri^ '  (the  offering  of  AioA) 
is  derived  from  the  Pierfic  Aed^  a  feftival  \  AraU- 
ch  i4*  O^alA.  if^y  eda^  Pies  feftus* 

.       •  *  ,  •     V  ,  ■  ■ 

Doibh-re  a  fkcrifice,  k  the  dkaldtt  rQI  dabafc, 
from  the  Hebrew  fCjt  mutato  \  m  *t  ttt  fieri  fiepe 
Chaldarf?,  (Hantavit.) 


in.  or 


AndiHt  H^h^y  ^  Mand.  487 


IIL    Of  the  Deities  ^  thi  Paqan  Irish. 

AINGHEINj  the  Ihly  Ones.  <6cc  p.  501.)  So- 
Icin  &  Ignein  tanquam  Dads  Indi  faodieque  falti- 
tant.  Ilium  Surgg  (Iriih  Soiree.)  Iftum  dubii 
Sexus  Numea  appellant  Aghini.  (Tibetanum, 
p.  i6o. 

Aoih^  vel  Acdh,  vel  Aeth^  !•  e»  Afdea,  i  •  Ban- 
dca  Tmeadh,  ipfa  ckVe/ia^  (Connac)— i.  e.  Aodh« 
Aedh,  or  Aeth  and  A^ea,  is  the  Groddels  of  Fire; 
the  Vefta  of  the  Romans.  Afdea  is  certainly  the 
MTWi^  Eflita  of  the  Ghaldees;  and  As-dea  is 
XOif^'l  the  God  of  Fire.  I  think  diere  was  a  citr 
called  Ram-atba  from  this  Ooddefs ;  it  is  menti* 
oned  in  Sanchoniatbo,  but  explained  away  by 
Philp,  viz.  Ram  excelfnsy  Aibas  Deus ;  Bochart 
thinks  it  a  iimple  and  iiot  a  compotiml  word^  viz. 
nnxn  Ramatha^  loca  excelfa,  and  obfcrves,  that 
rM  Ath  is  a  name  of  God,  from  the  flrft 
and  laft  letter  of  the  alphabet,  that  is,  the  AU 

fha  and  Omega,  or  rather  Aleph.  and  Tau, 
think  Ram^  excelfui)  was  the  epithet  given 
to  pur  Goddefs  of  Fire,  Aeth.— —Our  Aod  is 
certainly  the  root  of  the  Syrian  Adad^  the  Sun, 
and  of  the  Ader  of  the  Perfians.  Ader^  qui  be  Ad- 
fer  dicitur ;  quae  voces  trnem  f^mficant  cultum  a 
Veteribus  Perfis;  vql  Angelum,  qui  ignibus  U 
focis  praseft.  Hunc  ipfum  Deum  Per&rum  & 
Chaldaeorum  innotuiffe  Judaeis  fub  nomine 
^'iyo  TIW  Adra  melech,  i.  c.  Ignis  Dtmnus^  five 
Deusy  fufpicor*  (Reland  dc  Vet.  Ling.  Perf.  p. 


488  A  rtfiSmm  of  the 

113.)  Reland  is  certainly  here  miftaken;  for 
Mole  in  Irifli  is  ^re^  and  jldra  fliould  be  read 
jldatj  i.  c*  magnificus,  the  fame  as  1*in  ;  the  He- 
brews wrote  it  y^^  Adir,  and  then  it  was  the 
epithet  of  the  true  God,  as  in  PfaL  8,  76^  and  95. 
Proinde  etiam  a  Philifbeis  C^nHM  addirim,  mag* 
nifid  Dii  ypc^ntur, ,  (jui  pcrcu&runt  ^gyptios* 
(BocbajrtO 

Airij  treidhe  dia  na  ainm  Taulac,  Fen,  MoUac; 
i.  e.  Ain  is  a  name  common  to  three  Deities,  viz* 
Taulac,  Fen,  and  Mollac;  that  is»  py^^  )g  and 
*fno,  ail  Chaldean  names  of  fire,  are  comprehend- 
ed in  the  word  Ain^   which  we  find  fometimes 
written  Onn^  fignifying  the  folar  beat^  the  fire, 
the  Sun ; — Whence  the  learned  Reland  rightly  con- 
jedures  that  "fjJSiSS  Anamelcgh  is  the  Sun  alfo. 
Numen  non.multun)  ^b  hpq  (Adrameiech)  diver- 
fum  fuiEe  ^xiftimo..    The  Canaanites  (fays  Hollo- 
way)  had  a  temple  called  pw  n*»5  B^th  On^  or  as 
it  is  pointed,  Beth  Aven ;  which  was  but  another 
n^me  iox  the  Egyptian  Ofiris^  the  power  or  ad  of 
the  folar  light  (f  ).    Abbe  Bannier  thinks  Adrame- 
lech  and  Anamelech  to  %i)ify  the  Sun  and  Moon. — 
HcliopoHs  eft  Avert  vcl  CXn^  (Bochart) ;— hence 
the  Anacfis  of  the  Qreeks,  (i.  e,  Ain-ocJ  the  Tyn^ 
darida    ^  Bj^skst  ^  Amxoi^,   Diofcuros   yocarunt. 
(  ihcod.  L.  8.)    And  Tully  dc  Nat..Dcorum,  Jam 
vero  in  Grscia  multos  baljent  e:;:  hominibus  Deos. 
Tenedi,  Tepiem, — ^Rerculem,  u3i)fcitlapiam,  Tyn- 
darida?,-*-^U' which  fignify.  the  Sun,  or  jPriefts  <)f 
the  Sun,  derived  from  our  Teinnej  Afn,  Aesy  &Ct 
for  Macrobius  riglitly  obfcrves,  that  fcarce  a  D^* 

(f)  HoUow^T's  Orizifial*.  V.  ».  p.  104. 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  489 

1(7^  whole  name  does  not  in  fome  part  derive 
from,  the  Sun  and  his  epithets. — Elienfes  Anius 
pro  Deo  habuere;  tefte  Clemente  Admonitione 

ad  Gentes.    (VoiBus  de  Idol.  L.  i.  C*  13* 

See  Fen^ 

Aijioir^  i.  d  Aiftoir-Ith,  i.  e.  Torrfaigh.  AiC- 
torith  the  Goddefs  of  fecundity,  i.  e.  Aftarte.  (See 
Saigheas  and  Ith.)  Etiam  Phasnicum  Baaltis,  five 
Belds,  eadem  eft  ac  Dione,  five  Venus,  vel  Luna. 
%jDiverfas  facere  Sanchuniathon ;  ubi  memoratur 
Aftarten  &  Baaltidem  efle  forores;  ac  illam  efle 
Venerem  hance  Dionem.  Utraque  ibidem  dici- 
tur  nupfifle  Satumo  :  fed  Aftarte  quidem,  praeter 
feptem  Titanidas  five  Dianas,  etiam  mares  pepe- 
riffe  narratur,  Cupidinem  Amoremque.  Voffius 
de  Idol.  p.  ao8  ; — ^who  has  hit  on  the  proper  figni- 
fication  of  Aftarte.  He  concludes  that  ihe  was  the 
Moon : — I  am  not  convinced  he  is  right ;  but  (he 
certainly  prefided  oyer  pregnancy,  by  the  expla* 
nation ;  for  Toradh  in  Iriih  is  to  be  pregnant,  and 
Aiftoir  is  Toradh,  "Wl^Vk*  Ith  is  faid  to  be  the  mo- 
dier  of  the  Gods;  hence  Aiftorith,  and  the 
niinyy  Aftaroth  of  the  Cana^ites.  Hence  the 
Irifli  fong,  M^  Molly  Aiftoir. 

Art.  I.  Iris^  i.  Deus  ;  i.  e.  .  Art  is  the  name 
of  the  omnipotent  God  ;  i.  e.  Art  is  /rw,  faith, 
religion  j  Ird  alias  JrdcH  nomen  Angeli  qui  prae- 
eft  rcligioni,  apud  Pcrficos.  (Hyde,  p.  265,} — 
Ard  fcu  Jrtf  ftreauus,  magnaniraus.     (Idem,  p* 

Ae/ar.  Aesfhcar,  God.  See  Ai,  Afar^  {Jhre. 
This  epithet  has  been  before  explained. 

Aniu 


490  A  VifkBcaHan  tf  ihe 

Anu*  I.  Nanu.  i.  Anaim»  z^  Nanaim.  Aimd 
to  bo  Mater-dea ;  i.  e.  ihe  \7as  Ae  Mod&cr-god« 
defs' ;  ro  buananu  aa  Feini,  buanaim,  i.  ms^iar, 
ihe  was  the  mother  of  the  Fenians  (i.  e.  Cepbem)\ 
ro  bo  Anann-dar-lth,  (he  was  Anann  Queen  oTcr 
the  fruits  of  the  Land  ;  fee  PI.  VII. — Vir  cruditif-* 
iimus  Jul.  Caefar  Bulengerus,  multa  collegit  de  hac 
Dea  Nannay  quam  &  Nar^f  dici  obfervat,  (t;  hx 
Polybio,  L.  io.  invenit^  ubi  nunc  ^V^  legittin 
£go^  fi  quid  judico  Nanaeam  puto  efic  Toccm 
Perficam  Nane  quae  Matrem  notat,  unde  fcWv^  & 
Ai4/4ifTtf/>  apud  Grsecos,  &  Magna  mater  apud  La- 
tinos. (Rcland  de  Vet.  Ling.  Perf.  p,  202  ) — 
She  was  called  Ana&a  and  Nansa,  (fee  Bocfaart, 
I^.  ^  C.  19.)  whence  Jaruij  i.  e.  Luna  with  die 
Romans; — her  name  compounded  with  hb  has 
been  often  miftaken  for  Anaitis,  which  derives 
from  Neitbi — ^but  Anann-dar-Ith  was  the  Anan^ 
dratus  of  Strabo,  which  Reland  well  conjedhires 
was  the  fame  a^  Mwrdad^  qui  frugibus  praecil ; 
for  our  Irifli  Bar  or  Daire^  is  the  Perfic  Varoy  (Do- 
minum  Perficfe  notat.  Reland,  p.  172.) — Nami 
is  undoubtedly  the  Nim-fo  of  the  Chinde ;  divi, 
nite  Ghinoife  qui  pr€(ide  a  la  voluptd,  (Bift.  dcs 
Celtes)  ;  fo  in  Irilh  and  Chinefe  fignifies  fummas, 
princeps,  &c. — ^When  the  Pcrfians  gained  a  battle 
over  the  Sacae,  they  built  a  temple  to  Anaitis,  and 
to  the  Gods  Amanus  and  Andratus,  (Strabo)}  that 
is^  to  the  Sun,  Amanus;  the  Moon,  (Anaiidra- 
tus  \)  and  to  Mars,  (Anaitis ;)  thefe  are  the  Irifb 
Mai^,  Anan-dai-Ith,  and  Neidi,  fee  them. 


Brid. 


Anetmt  IS/hry  ff  Ireland.  491 

Brid.  I .  Brit,  1  •  Brfg|iit,  iii^an  an  Dagh- 
idae»  Brigfatt  Be  Neigfe,  1.  bandea  no  adh- 
Tati$  Ffleadhy  ar  ba  ro  nior  fl[g;o«  ba  ro  aim 
Tiiiigiiamh  ;-^4dea  eum  Denm  vocant  Peetarum. 
XCornac) — i.  c,  Brit  or  Brid,  (for  the  gb  iszst 
adventitious  letter  to  divide  the  fyllables)  the 
daughter  of  Dagbdae  (the  God  of  ¥lre,  an  epi« 
ibet  of  the  Sun)--lbe  Goddefs  of  Wiidom,  wor- 
&xpped  by  the  Poets  and  Fbilofopbers,  aad  great 
was  her  bleifin^  efteemed  ; — ^therefore  fiie  is  faid 
tp  be  the  Goddefs  of  the  Poets. 

Badbbb^  i.  Be-Bad,  the  Deity  prefiding  over 
wind  :—— the  North-wind  preeminently  is  called 
Badhbh  } — Badj  i.  e.  Gaoth  the  wind — ^BSd  i4em9 
qui  Indo-Perfis  &  GilplenlQbus  Gbtiad.  Bad  fig* 
nificet  Ventum^  hoc  cenfetur  nomen  Ai^geli  qcd 
praeeft  Ventis — atque  comiubio  &  matrimonio  & 
condui^ui  omnium  rerum  qusfiunt  hoc  die  (22) 
Hyde,  p.  164. — ^In  Irifli  Budy  the  Deity  of  Matri*- 
mony.    See  Deimhal. 

n^mi  pSNbta  PlttV  fecit  angelos  fuos  ventes^ 
JRbim  dv.  4«  He  xnabet^  his  angela  wiads^-ndiat 
iSi  fays  Ifinnun^  jbey  £Mnetmel  s^pear  in  diery 
fometimes  in  flaming  clouds.  Sec  Maimon.  d^ 
fund,  legis,  p.  1$. 

Brhbity  Be  Ligbeas,  the  Ooddefe  of  Phyfic. — 
Brig,  Natura ;  Brighlt,  Be  Gpibme,  the  Goddefs 
of  Smithery  ai^d  all  Isinds  oi  work  wrought  in 
fire* 


This 


49^  A  VinduatiM  rf  tbe 

This  was  the  Canaadfh  Berith,  whom  Sanchoi 
ivatbo  ranks  with  Aftarte  and  Atargatcs  i — ^iis  a> 
quails  fuit  EUon,  i.  c.  altiifimus  didus  (i.  e.  Dagh- 
dae)  &  femina  dida  Bcruth  (i.  e.  Bcrith),  qui  ha- 
bitarunt  circa  Byblum — ^ncmpe  Beryti,  quae  media 
eft  inter  Byblum  &  Sidonem.  (Bochart.) — ^Deo- 
rum  fexus  nefciunt.  So  we  find  with  the  Pagan 
Iriih. — ^Bochart  thinks  this  is  the  Baal  JV"i3  Bcrith, 
the  lixaelites  worfliipped  at  Gedeon's  death.  Judg. 

viii-  33-  Cg) 

Ceardj  i.  Cearas,  i.  Daghdae;  i.  e.  Kearas  is 
another  epithet  of  the  Sun ;  he  is  (tiled,  Eas^ea- 
ras,  or  Ak-kearas.  (for  Ax  is  written  by  the  mo- 
dems for  £as,  as  jixal^  an  Angela  for  'pi^^tt^M)- 
Ceara  or  caera  in  Irifh  is  the  fame  as  Daigbj  i.  e« 
intenfe  fire,  a  thunder-bolt,  Perfice  Kbar  the  Sun ; 
hence  Eas-kearas  or  Ax-kearas  the  Sun, — ^£as- 
conn,  or  ]l*p-iynw  the  Moon.  See  Cann.  The 
Chaldasan  name  of  the  Sun  is  D*in  Chris,  hinc  & 
Perfis  5^/  dicitur  itvp^  tefte  Plutarcho; — hence 
O'lnn-Ty  Gbir-beCbruy  Heliopolis,  L  e.  Civitas 
Solis. 

This  feems  to  be  the  Chryfor  or  Cearas-or, 
(*TIN)  of  the  Phaenicians,   qui  Grascis  videtut 

H^r^t  VttlcaniUb  r  . 

(g)  Briteog  or  Brideog,  is  an  image  drefled  up  bj  the  woukq 
on  the  eve  of  Sc.  Bridget's  dajr ,-— a  cuftom  pradHed  at  this  daj. 
— ^The  Farremtky  or  lacrifice  of  the  conftrmarion  of  marriage, 
tvas  called  Ith-aMbairi  and  CMca-BrUioige^  and  Bairgfum  Bri^ 
WWr,  i.  e.  the  Qtkt  c^  Brid  or  Brit ;  Aod  or  H  or  mA,  a  fa- 
crimre,  certainly  derives  from  ly  ed,  teftis,  whence  Arab.  Tp 
id,  aed  |  Syr.  ahad^  teftimonium  dedit,  vovit,  (Schindler)— — - 
tbe  latter  part  of  the  compound  bairt  fignlfies  a  gift ;  all  which 
correfponds  with  tbe  niamician  DHD  Berith,  Irim  irnth^  a  co- 
venant, a  gift^  confirming  a  covemuic 


Ancient  Hifiory  of  Ireland*  493 

Cann^  the  Moon.  Cann  the  Full-moon,  (Shawe's 
Irifh  Dia.)— Eafconfl  the  Moon,  (Shawe,  O'Brien, 
Lhwydd's  Did,)  it  is  the  common  name  of  that 
planet,  fynonimous  to  Re  or  Ire^  i.  e.  m*»  Jareh ; 
hence  Axire  or  Eajiri  is  the  fame  as  Eafconn,  (fee 
Eafconn).  Bel  &  Moloch  funt  Saturnus  fiveSol ; 
proinde  Nabo  &  Chiun^  ut  loco  fubduntur,  ita  dig- 
nitate  confequuntur.  XJtroque  igitur  Luna  (igni- 
ficabitur.  Voffius  deldoK  p.  212. — and  this  au« 
thor  adds,  the  name  is  written  Cion,  Cean,  Ceon, 
vel  Ccvan, — ^he  brings  many  authorities  to  prove 
his  aflfertion  ;  but  there  can  be  none  fo  ftrong  as 
the  Irifh  Cann^  the  Moon  in  all  her  glory,  at  the 
full  (h).  **  But  ye  have  borne  the  tabernacle  of 
your  Moloch  (Irifli  Molch  the  Sun;  and  Chiun, 
(Irifli  Cann  the  Moon)  your  images,  the  ftarry 
Gods  ye  have  made  to  yourfelves."  Amos  v.  26. 
Lu-can,  Luna  Perfice  (Golius.)  Luna,  Ciand  yo« 
cabant  Tibetani.  (A,  T.  p.  141.) 

Here  the  learned  Reader  will  find  the  origin  of 
the  Cabiri  of  Berytus  and  of  Samothrace.  The 
Scholiaftes  of  ApoUonius  mifled  Bochart  in  the 
purfuit  of  the  derivaition  of  their  names ;  Axieros 
was  our  Axire  the  Moon,  rn*»  lonw  Achas-Jareh ; 
miftaken  by  him  for  a  name  applicable  to  Ceres, 
viz.  ^lM"^tnw  Achazi^erets^  poiTeflio  mea  terra. 
Ex  Achazi  fo&um  Axi  per  fyncopcm,  ut  in  Grae- 
corum  hiftoriis  Oxyares  ex  Pcrfico  lOniT^N  Acha^ 
fueros  vel  ut  alii  Abafuerus.  £t  in  libfo  Enochi 
Apocrypho  E*i%iA  (i)  Angeli  nomen  a  viro  magno. 
cxponitur  "JNinM  Achaz-cl  poffcflio  Dei,  tamen 
legi  malim  Ifcael  a  verbo  ^  quod  eft  metella 

(h)  nnD  {HK  achan  Sichor,  Luna  plena.    Millius  de  Gad  & 
Meni,  260.  (i)  In  Irifh  Axily  or  Acfaf«l»  an  Angel. 

fandere, 


494  ^  VkuGeatim  ^  At 

fimdere,  qui  uigelttm  ittuA  docui^  ficribit,  quo- 
modo  metalla  terre  &  aurum  ^elaboreotur.  Iicte 
we  find  thk  learned  maa  treading  on  uncertain 
graand;  yet  his  penetration  faw  evidently  that 
one  of  theie  Cabiri  was  the  Moon  ;  for  the  facred 
cave  of  the  Cabiri,  called  Ziryntbus^  he  draws 
from  the  Syriac  HSTVVt  Ziartho,  Lunas,  nempe 
Syris  M*in^T  Ziara  Luna,  a  fplendore  didtur,  ut  a 
rotunditate  Hr\fT>D  Slhara :  Ex  Ziartho,  Graec. 
Zerynthos.*— 'yfivi^ibfr/ai  &  jixioker/oj  he  thinks, 
are  Pluto  and  Proferpine ;  but  we  find  the  anci- 
ents had  but  two,  vi:»»  Jk$iir^  and  jfxkkerfos*^ 
and  the  latter  was  oxa  Axi  Cearas  or  the  Chal- 
(tean  D*V>U^M  Achafchris,  the  iUuftrioos  Sol.  (k) 

Cadmaol^  or  Caifmad  (KaiW  Sacerdos  Cabirorum 
— aliis  Kms,  Hefych)  was  the  high  FriJit  appoint- 
ed to  the  worftip  of  tbefe  Deities,  whence  Cad- 
millus  vcl  Cafmillus,  (1)  but,  by  the  fuperftition 
of  the  Greeks,  he  became  a  God,  and  was  taken 
for  Mercury,  See  Maol,  p.  454.  Cols,  p.  441. 
Achas,  note  E«  p.  4^9.  Varro  was  nearer  the 
truth  in  defcribing  thefe  Deities  as  the  Heavens 
and  the  Earth,  Tellus  and  Cselus  :  hsec  duo  cae- 
lum &  t€rra„  quod  anima  &  corpus  :  humidum 
&  frigidum — ubi  pro  frigidum,  puto  aridum  vel 
€aliSm^    fays  Veffiusj    had  he   underflood  our 

(k)  In  PeWlc  Kfwr^  Khar,^  KAur/h^  KurJkiJ,  is  the  Sun« 
Achas  Kur/Kid  is  fyoonimous  ro  Axiokerfos. 

(I;  Variecas  norainum  ang^Iorum  eft  pro  ratione  g^duum  tp- 
forum,  Sr  propterea  vocantur  aiiimalia  fandtitads,  quae  omnium 
font  fuprema,  &  Opl^aim^  Oralifii,  ChtfimlfiB,  Senipliini,  Che- 
rubim &  I(him.  (Mairoon.  de  fund.  Leg.  p.  18.)  Quidnam  eft 
^tt^rr  Chafmal  ?--&ttnt  animalia  ij^iV  /0y»mfi^*-i**(Chagiga, 
C,  1.  fol.  13.) 

IriOi 


Ancient  Hj/krx  (f^  Inland.  495 

Mythology,  he  could  not  have  explained  it 
better. 

Caomong^  Caomhoirj  Camhoir.  The  Sun  fo 
called  at  it^  rifing.  The  worfhip  paid  by  the  Pa- 
gan Iriih  to  Aurora  y  the  words  feem  to  exprefs 
the  (caomh)  pleafant,  joyful ;  fOnnJ  Sun,  the 
joyous  (*)1N  Or)  light.  Plutarch  in  his  Ifis  and 
Ofiri3,  informs  us  that  Kemin  was  a  fynonimous 
name  of  Orus^  the  Sun.  **  Orum  folcnt  ii  Kemin 
appellare,  hoc  eft,  vifui  expofttum'*  This  cxplana- 
tion  of  the  name  turns  us  to  the  Hebrew  or  Chal- 
dee  pjjt  hen  adfpedum  (Irilh  En)  can  Cham^  cali- 
dum,  fignificat,  (Irifh  caom.)  (Paflerus  Lex. 
iEgypt.  Hebr.) 

Crim^eocha^  i.  e.  Crom  bonus^  ainrn  an  Dagbdue 
CCermac^}  that  is,  Crom  is  a  name  of  the  God 
of  Fire,  the  Sun ;  he  is  here  called  Crom  the  good 
—-a  name  I  can  derive  from  the  Egyptian  language 
only,  viz.  xp»/u  Chrtm^  ignis  \  and  hence  proba« 
bly  Crom^trualtb^  the  God  that  Zoroafter  adored, 
mentioned  by  our  Irifh  hiftorians.  For  I  find  in 
an  ancient  Glofiary  that  Cruaith  was  fynonimous 
to  Art^  i.  e.  God,  via.  Cruaitb^  Art,  a  fean 
ainrn  gojlor^  i.  e*  Art  was  the  true  ancient  name 
of  Cruaitbj  i.  e.  Deus :  this  derives  from  Crufbam 
to  form,  to  faihion,  to  create,  whence  Cruitbioir^ 
the  Creator. 

Ce-baccbe  i .  Diajionaj  i.  e.  the  illuftrious  Bac- 
chus, God  of  Wine :  ha  be  Sollamhain  Bache  leo^ 
fum  Samain^  i.  e.  there  was  a  folemnity  of  weeping 
in  the  day  of  Saman.  The  author  of  this  para- 
graph in  the  Irifh  Gloff.  plainly  fhews  he  knew  no- 
thing of  the  God  Bacchus.    Bache  in  Iriih  is 

mourn- 


496  A  Vindication  of  the 

mourning,  and  this  teas  on  the  day  of  Samaxu 
See  All  Hollow  Eve,  Colleaanea,  No.  XII. 

Ceil  aofda,  the  Spoufe  of  fire  or  heat,  i.  c.  Ve- 
nus, the  ilar  fo  called.     See  Aodh  : — Quinta  eft 

cis    L,\ 


Veneris,  Cali/lus  ^gyptiis,  Grascis  Lucjfe 
(Achilles  Tatius  Ilagoge)  \tf2  Cala,  i.  e.  Sponia : 
^rSDt^  Elhta,  fire. — ^Hence  the  Irifh  afdea  po/ladbj 
a  fhre  lighted  at  marriage  ceremonies  to  Venus, 
among  the  Pagan  Iriih ;  the  fame  in  Perfic  is  na- 
med Ata(h-baze. 

Ceacht  i.  Ce-Achd,  the  illuftrious  Acbd^  ainm 
fuitbe  kighis  Eireann^  a  Deity  to  whom  the  Phyfi- 
cians  oi  Ireland  facrificed.  Dian  Ceacht,  i.  e. 
Dian  ce-achd,  the  ^fculapius  of  the  Irifh.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  but  this  Deity  was  the  Moos, 
under  the  name  of  Ai;bd  or  Ce-acht.  The  Lrifh 
hiflory  informs  us,  that  the  Tuatba  Dadann^  or 
Chaldees,  worfhiped  Uile^  Ce^cbt  and  Grian<,  that 
is,  the  Elements^  the  Moan^  and  the  Sun ;  and  that 
the  Milefians,  in  a  fkirmifh,  on  their  arrival,  kill- 
ed Moc'Uiley  Moi^Ceachty  and  Mac  Grianj  that 
is,  the  Priefls  (Mox»f  fee  Ch.  VII.)  of  thefc  Deities. 
Acbd  or  Ce-Acbd  is  undoubtedly  the  ^riM  Achad 
mentioned  by  Jefaia,  ch.  66.  v.  .17.  .  See  Millius 
de  Idolo  Acbad-  Our  Irifh  Gloffarift  then  pro- 
ceeds to  the  explanation  of  her  name — Di  an  Ce- 
achty  i.  e.  Di  an  Cumhacht,  i.  e.  the  power  of  this 
Deity  was  great.  Cumacbtj  that  is,  joint  power 
from  Macbty  might,  power.  This  explanation 
perfeQly  correfponds  with  the  learned  Milliusy  his 
derivation  of  nni*.  A  fummapoientia  illud  nomen 
potius  accepiffe  crediderim,  e  dialedo  Aramsa, 
in  Orientale  olim  ufitatifEma,  qua  Achd  non  tan- 

tum. 


Andem  Hifiory  of  Ireland.  497 

turn,  tcncre,  continere,  fed  &  dominari  fignificat : 
&  Deus  Omnipotens  BaUAchd  proprie  qui  omnia 
comprehendity  tenet,  tuetur  &  conjungit,— -this  is. 
the  root  of  the  Irifli  Acht^  macht^  &c.  Hear  the  ar- 
gument of  Millius,  on  the  name,  p.  269.  Quodfi 
vero  illius  nominis  ratio  requiratur,  quare  Hecate 
ab  •THN  Achad  (quod  unum  Hcbracis  fignificat) 
fuerit  appellata,  duplex  in  promptu  eft  refponfio ; 
incertum  effe,  an  illud  vocabulum  Hebraicae  •  ori- 
ginis  &  linguae  credi  debeat.  Idali  enim  peregrin! 
nomen  ex  alia  potius  quam  Hebrasa  lingua  repeten- 
dum  videtun 

Our  Ce-Achd  was  the  Goddefs  of  Phyiick,  of 
Nature,  to  whom  was  attributed  great  power. 
This  correfponds  perfeftly  with  the  attributes  of 
Hecate:  fee  Hefiod  Theogoniae,  v.  415.  where 
(he  is  faid  to  have  great  power  over  earth  and  fea, 
hence  Virgil 

Voce  vocans  Hecatem,  Coeloque  Ereboque  potentem— > 

Millius  therefore  gives  a  new  fenfc  to  that  verfc 
of  Ifaiab  :  firft  he  (hews  thaf  the  verb  UHp  Kadafli 
in  Hebrew  is  to  initiate  or  confecrate.  Second, 
that  •THN  Ahor  fignifies  foji^  and  then  turns  the 
words  of  the  Prophet,  Qui  initiantur  &  luftrantur 
*Tnw  VN  poft  Hecaten.  The  Englifli  tranflation 
would  run  thus — ^They  that  fandify  themfeives  and 
purify  themfeives  in  the  groves  or  gardens,  af- 
ter (Achad)  Hecate  J  eating  fwines  flefh  and  the 
abomination  and  the  moufe,  ihall  be  confumed 
together,  faith  the  Lord. 

lodhbart  do  gnitis  na  fagart  anallud  maille  re 
crsun  muice  bronn-mor  timchioUa  na  macarigh  ag 

I  i  iar* 


49l  AVindk^imffikf 

umidh  at  di  an  Ceacbd^  rath  7  bifieacb  do  cur  ;if 
thortfaa4h  na  talinbuiii»  (ays  an  old  Irijh  Autkofy 
dbat  is»  a  facrifice  made  fonnerlj  by  the  Priefts, 
of  a  fow  mat  wtb  fig^  in  the  fields,  to  befeech 
the  Deity  Centchd  to  fend  fruit  and  profperity  on 
the  land— **hence  the  ambarvaUs  bq/iia  of  the  Rx>« 

maaa. 

Our  d-acbd  was  the  Moon— Perfice  Cak  (Go* 
Uus)  Hecate  hiftoric^  confiderata  filia  eil  Perfei— » 
Fhyfici  eft  Luna— *filia  NoOis.  (Voffius  de  Idol, 
p.  227.)  Hecate  No^nen  Lunae  apud  Inferos,  pu- 
to  ab  Hebr.  rOinn  Hitcatah,  expiationeniy  figni- 
ficat*  (Paflcrus  Lex.  iEgyp.  Hebr,) — but  in  bilh 
Eac  or  Eag  fignifies  the  Moon  and  Death ;  Hecatf 
I  think  is  a  compound  of  our  Ea^  and  Ab^  and  not 
firomlnMs  though  the  fame  Deity. 

Cifiolj  the  Genius  of  Evil,  the  Devil.  ^"^ 
Uzziel  &  ejus  Socius  ^N'^NfmW  Sham-cazai-el, 
funt  AngeH  qui  decidenmt  ex  Coelis  &  comnuxti 
cum  hominibus,  genuerunt  Gigantes — Proh  nu- 
gae !  (Hyde,  p.  272.) 

Eire  t.  Eiriu  i.  Eirearm  i.  bb.  MaterDesrum 
I.  Nanann  i.  Anu^  i.  e.  An-Eireann.  N.  B.  Eirr, 
Eire^  fignifies  the  laft,  the  end,  finis  ;  and  Eniram 
was  the  name  of  the  30th  day  of  every  foW  moaA 
of  the  ancient  Perfian  Calendar,  and  alfo  of  the 
Angel  or  Genius  who  was  fuppofed  to  have  the 
fuperintendancy  of  whatever  happened  upon  that 
day,  and  alfo  of  all  marriages.  The  Pagan  Per- 
fians  celebrated  the  fedival  of  this  Genius  ^th 
great  pomp  ;  they  are  now  privately  performed  in 
fome  places  by  the  Magi  or  Guebres,  the  wor- 

ihippers 


AnHent  l&Jtwy  of  treland.  499 

fttppcrs  of  fire,  according  to  the  fyftem  of  Zoto- 
after.    (D'Herb.  Richardfon,  &c.>    Seelth,  Ei- 

Ara,  (apud  iEgyptios)  malefica  qusdatn  nu- 
tiiiin^  quae  malorum  hsLberet  poteflatem,  de  qui* 
bus  Virgilius  Acneid,  12.  (Pafferus,  Lex.  Mg. 
Hebr.)  Graecis  Ap«u  Quae  vero  in  terris  verfarentur 
tfiirtvc— Ara  eft  ipfum  Arar  ^iw  Hebraeorum  q[uod 
misdedicere  figmficat  (idem.) 

DehnbaJ  i*  Badhbb^  the  Angel  prefiding  over 
ftormSy  ^nd,  &c.  Spiritual  Ventis  preefefkum  vo«* 
cant  Dumabj  i.  e.  ^MTINfi^T  Chald.  (Maimond, 
defund.  tegis  ex  S'anh.  p.  17.)  i.  e.  Dumah«eL 

E^hac. "  The  angel  that  prefided  over  cattle, 
particularly  horfes.  N.  B.  Eoc  or  £ac  is  a  horfe. 
--^Euacae  certum  genus  equitum  e  Perfis  hoc  no- 
mine appeilari,  teftatur  Arrianus,  L.  7,  p.  45 1*-*—' 
If  the  Perfians  had  not  this  deity,  the  Arabs  cer- 
tainly had  y  for  Jauk  was  an  idol  worfiiipped  by 
them  in  the  figure  of  a  borfe.  (Hyde.)  Arrian 
tells  us,  that  Euacae  was  a  fpecies  of  horfe  among 
the  Badrians,  Segdians,  and  Perfians*  The  word 
is  now  bft  in  the  Perfic,  and  Reland  thinks  it 
fbould  be  written  Ehacae^  i.  e.  *^^^  Perfic^  mili« 
tes  volones  ;-*-the  word  is  certainly  right  as  it 
(tands  in  Arrian*  viz.  '%vi,%m^  in  Irifli  Eo-eaci^^ 
good  horfemen,  good  cavalry.  See  Reland  de 
Vet.  Ling.  Perf.  178. 

liby  1 .  Anu,  Mater  Deorum,  and  the  Goddefs 
prefiding  over  the  fruits  of  the  earth. — Gabriel! 
volunt  impofitam  fruduum  curam,  qua  ad  matu- 
ritatem  perducuntur,  eumque  infigniunt  nomini- 

lis  bus 


500  A  TinMcatiM  ^  the 

bus  Pifiofij  bbmon  &  Sigarofu  CSanhed.  p.  96. 
Maimon  de  fund.  leg.  p.  17.) — ^Virbius  eft  nn* 
men  conjunSum  Dianac,  ut  Matri  Deum  Attis, 
Minervse  Eridhonius,  (Servius). — ^^ircui^y  •  "A^m^. 
(Hefych.)  Our  Irifh  Mythologifts  always  make 
Itb  or  latb  the  fame  as  Anu,  the  Mother  of  the 
Gods ;  and  VoiBus  proves  that  it  was  one  of  the 
names  of  Cybele ;  the  Greeks  and  Romans  cer- 
tainly formed  their  Attis  and  kaios  firom  our  bb* 
She  is  the  (ame  with  Eire,  Eiriu,  and  Anu,  and 
the  Rbea  of  the  Ladns  from  the  Greek  £m.-^£t 
poftea  jp«  quae  eft  terra,  fed  myfterii  gratia  Yolac* 
runt  f««.  (Joan.  Nicol.  de  rit  Bacch.  C.  4.) — The 
worihip  of  Rea  was  imported  into  Greece  by  Cad- 
mus. The  pretended  apparition  of  her  ftatue  at 
PeiCnuntum  in  Phrygia  was  297  years  before  the 
taking  of  Troy,  (Marm.  Oj^on.  Epoch  x  )  fome- 
time  after  the  arrival  of  Cadmus  in  Greece. 
Monf.  Freret  fixes  the  origin  of  the  myfteries  of 
this  Goddefs  at  1580  before  Chrift  ;— and  as  in 
fignifies  terra^  fo  does  bb  (ignify  the  land  and  its 
produce. 

bb  was  certainly  the  MuUtta  of  the  Chaldaeans, 
or  Queen-//^;  Ur.  Willet  and  others  think  this 
was  Venus,  from  Dionyfms,  Aflyrii  Venerem  Mi- 
littam  vocant,  Arabes  eandem  AUttam  appellant ; 
Perfae  Metram. — The  learned  PafTerus  proves  that 
Malitia  i?  from  rdTO  Melecbat^  Regina,  and  he 
thinks  per  flncopen  Melet  (m),  but  more  likely 
from  Melcbct'bb. 

(m)  Lexicon  iEgvptw-Hebraicum. 

EingbeKj 


Jncient  Hi/lory  of  Ireland.  501 

Eingberij  f.  c.  Aingben^  the  Holy  Ones.  Secp,487. 
Thcfe  are  the  Ghin  ben  Ghin  or  jfan  ben  yan  of  the 
Perfians.  Jan  or  Jin  in  Arabic  fignifies  a  demon, 
a  devil,  genius,  fpirit ;  in  Perfic,  the  foul,  fpirit, 
mind.  Jan  ben  Jan,  or  Jan  the  fon  of  Jan,  is  the 
name  of  an  imaginary  being,  fuppofed  to  be  the 
Monarch  of  that  race  of  creatures  called  by  the 
Arabs  Jan  or  Jinn,  by  the  Perfians  Jannian,  and 
alfo  of  the  Peri's  or  Fairies,  both  of  whom  inha- 
bited the  earth  before  Adam's  creation,  but  were 
banifhed  to  a  corner  of  the  world  called  Jinniftan, 
for  difobediencc  to  the  Supreme  Being.  The 
buckler  of  Jan  ben  Jan  is  as  celebrated  in  the  Eaft 
as  that  of  Achilles  among  the  Greeks,  being  com- 
pofed  of  Talifmanick  art,  which  they  imagined 
rendered  the  bearer  proof  againft  all  inchantments. 
Mr.  Shawe  writes  the  word  Aingen^  fee  hrs  Dic- 
tionary ;  the  proper  orthography  is  An-gben :  An 
fignifies  fupreme,  exalted;  the  fupreme  7/»  x.  So 
in  the  ^gytian  Anubus^  Plutarch  (in  his  h.  &  Os.) 
ANQ  cnim  fupra  eft. — Vox  315  nub,  loqui  fignifi- 
cat,  adds  Paflerus,— quod  praecipuo  dono  Mercu- 
rio  altribuitur. 

Eirinnj  i.  Eiriu,  i.  Anu.— -^«t/,  as  before,  is 
faid  to  be  the  mother  of  the  Gods ;— but  Anu  al- 
fo fignifies  an  abundance  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
a  Cornu-copijCj  Riches,  kc^'^Aniran  in  Perfic 
is  the  name  of  the  Angel  prefiding  over  matrimo- 
ny, money,  and  riches.     (Hyde,  p.  a66.) 

En/c^  the  Moon,  the  New-moon  ;  Eafconn 
the  Full-moon ;  fee  Cann.  Great  veneration  wa$ 
paid  to  the  New-moon  under  the  name  of  Ea/ci 
the  remains  of  this  Pagan  cuftom  ftill  ex;fts  among 

the 


50 a  AVindicatim  of  the 

the  peaiantry,  who  always  fay  a  Pater  nofter  on 
feeing  it^  and  crofling  thcmfelves  addrefs  Eafc  in 
theie  wprds  : — May  you  leave  us  as  fafe  or  whole 
(flan)  as  you  find  us.  ^^  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in 
the  New«moon  (HDS^  be  Chefehj  in  the  time  ap« 
pointed  in  the  folemn  fcaft-day."  PC8i.  v.  3. 
Sh^  is  here  called  nop  p'^n  Chadifli  Chefeh ;  tbfi 
iirfl;  word  fignifies  the  nqviltmitdm  and  the  firft 
day  of  the  mon^,  frpm  2t^'*in  new.  The  Moon  is 
particularly  named  HDlp,  that  is,  fays  Aben  £zr^ 
and  Mr.  Hammond,  becaufe  (he  is  bidy  for  cbefih 
fignifies  texit.  So  the  Chaldee  has  Be  Jeroha  De 
mite  Cq^  in  the  hidden  moon :  'tis  ftrange  the 
i.atin  fhould  render  it,  in  menfe  qui  roofertus  efl^ 
pur  Eafc  is  the  Chaldsean  Cafe  or  Cadi,  reverCod  \ 
in  which  the  Irifh  mythologUts  had  fome  myftical 
meaning,  for  it  feen^s  they  greatly  feared  tlw 
Mpon, 

Dagh'dae^  an  epithet  of  the  Sun,  fignifying  the 
Ood  of  Fire, — the  bonus  Deus,  (for  Daigfa  is  firt 
wd  fignifies  good  alfo  0  the  difpeiuer  of  vital  heat} 
the  author  of  fecundity  and  profperity  ;  the  Deus, 
Optimus  Maximus,  of  the  Pagan  Irifh.  From 
fiagh4ac  all  other  Deities  are  defcended.  He  was 
th/?  D^gon  of  the  Chaldeans,  introduced  to  this 
90^ntry  by  the  Tu^tha-Dadanim,  whofe  PriefU 
wi?rc  called  p^^TtflU  T^ta  Dagpn  by  Aq  Hebrews*. 
S<e  Ch.  4.  Ainneqin  gnatbac  in  DagbdM  da  grdsn 
Let  the  akar  for  ever  blaze  to  Daghdae,  was  the 
motto  at  the  great  facrificing  place  at  Teambar  or 
Tara  $  hence  Inneoin  or  Ainneoin  fignifies  an  altar 
^nd  a  fmith's  anvily  from  the  Perfic  Anin  a  flone 

!aUar,  ai)  altar  j  wheoqe  probably  the  Arabic  /^i- 
^JiM%  reverence,  reipe^s  adoration,  bpwii^  down* 

Hence 


^^<f. 


Ancient  Ht/i$fy  tf  Ireland.  503 

Hence  the  Gabb  or  GoUj  (which  no^  fignifies  a 
black-fmitb,  a  farrier,  &c.)  from  his  name,  which 
itgnifies  Jire^  (whence  the  Gucbres  or  jfire-wor- 
Ihippers  of  Perfia)  was  the  principal  Sacrificator 
under  the  Priefts  :  he  killed  the  vidims  and  light- 
ed the  holy  fires,  which  none  dare  to  feed  but  the 
Mogh  or  Magi ;  he  bad  alfo  the  care  of  all  the 
fires  in  the  Miodh^chuarta^  or  quadrangle,  in  the 
center  of  which  was  the  altar,  and  round  it  the 
apartments  for  the  pilgrims  and  vifitors,  who  catrie 
from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  to  give  their  aod^  or 
hd  (*iy  and  to  pay  their  meas  or  annual  tribute. 
Daghdae  was  a  Tuatha  Dadannim  defcended  of 
the  Chaldees.     See  Chap.  4th. 

In  Irifh  hiftory  he  is  fup^ofed  to  have  been  i 
King  of  Ireland,  who  taught  the  Scythians  letters 
and  poetry,  as  in  the  following  extrad  from  the 
Book  of  Ballymot'e : — Ro  gab&t  iartain  in  Eirinn 
Tuatha  Dadann  is  dib  ro  badar  na  prim  ealadb- 
naigh  :  i .  Luchtand  faer  Credne  ceard  :  Diaa 
Ceachd  liaigh  etan  dan  a  hingeinfidhe:  i.  buime 
na  filedh  Goibneadh  Gobha  lug  Mac  Eithne  Oc- 
cai ;  ro  badar  na  huile  dana  Daghdae  in  Righ ; 
Oghma  brathair  in  Righ,  is  e  ar  arainic  litri  na 
Scot.  i.  e.  Then  the  Tuatha  Dadannim  ruled  in 
Eirinn,  (Ireland  of  Perfia)  they  were  firil  in  all 
fciences.  Credne  ceard  was  or  this  people  ;  and 
his  daughter  Dion  Ceachd^  who  prefided  oyer 
phyfick ;  ihe  nurfed  the  Poet  Gobhne  Gobh,  fon 
of  Occai  (Oox<yf}  Eithne.  Daghdae  the  King  was 
(killed  in  all  fciences ;  hi»  brother  Ogmius  (Her- 
cnfea)  taught  the  Scythians  the  ufe  of  letters.  Sec 
Ain,  p.  488.  This  is  the  Daghdha-rath  of  the 
Bramins,  aHas  Cheetra-rath,  or  Daghdae  of  the 
burnt  Chariot.    Sec  IHiagvat-Geetay  tranflated  by 

Wilkins, 


504  A  Vindication  of  the 

WUkin8,  p.  145. — ^Ihe  Irifli  Ogh  or  Occa  is  Ac 
7^og  of  the  Bramins.  There  is  no  word  in  the 
San(kreet  language,  fays  Wilkins,  will  bear  fo 
many  interpretations  as  this*  Its  firft  fignification 
is  jufi^ion :  it  is  alfo  ufed  for  bodily  ^and  mental 
application ;  but  in  the  Bhagvat-Geeta  is  gene- 
rally ufed  as  a  theological  term,  to  exprefs  the  ap- 
plication of  the  mind  in  fpiritual  things,  and  the 
performance  of  religious  ceremonies  ;  hence  Tqgee 
a  devout  man,  p.  1 40  ; .  thefe  are  the  full  (ignifi- 
cations  of  the  Irilh  Ogh,  Eag,  Eagfi,  &c«  a  (Irong 
proof  of  the  Bramins  being  defcended  of  the  Cbal- 
dees  and  Southern  Scythians,  as  we  have  before 
aflerted.  Thefe  words  do  not  (land  lingular ;  all 
the  terms  to  be  met  with  in  the  Sanflcreet  are  of 
like  origin. 

Fin^  Taulachy  Moloch.  Names  of  the  Sun.  See 
Ain,  p.  488.  Fen  or  Phen,  is  Pan.  Pan  lingua 
^gyptia,  eft  Ofiris.     (Diodor.  Sicul  ) 

'  Pana  voco  fortem  Mundi  integrum 
Ccelum  &  Mare  &  Terram  omnium  reginam, 
£t  igneni  imjnortalem  :  ilia  enim  membra  funt  Panis. 

Sic  Orpheus,  in  Hymnis,  vocat  Deum  ilium 
primogenitum  ovogenitum. 

This  was  the  Phenician  Peninus,  (i.  e.  Phen- 
Ain)  (Pafierus)  brought  by  them  to  Gaul. — On 
trouvee  fur  une  colonne  drefsee  au  haut'  de  la 
montagne  du  Petit  St.  Bernard,  la  figure  d'un 
jeune .  homme  nud,  avec  cette  infcription,  Lucius 
Lucilius  Deo  Pemno  0.  M.  donum  dedit. —  On  ne 
f^ait  pas  precifement  quel  eft  ce  dieu  Penin,  ks 
uns  pretendent  que  c'eft  ie  Sokil^  les  autres  veu- 

ient 


Ancient  Hijiory  of  Ireland.  505 

lent  que  ce  foit  Jupiter.  (Did.  des  Cultes.)  Pha* 
neus  Deus  Sol.  (Alex,  ab  Alex.)  Phaneta  Apol- 
linem  appellant.  (Macrob.) 

Ftruadj  i.  Fuath  Arta.  Dae  na  Mart.     I  know 
not  this  deity. 

Grisj  a  name  of  the  Sun,  from  gris^  heat^  hot 
embers.  This  word  occurs  in  the  facred  Scrip- 
tures, fignifying  the  produdion  of  the  Moon. 
Deutron.  xxxiii.  14.  Blefled  be  the  Lord,  &c. 
for  the  precious  fruits  brought  forth  by  the  Sun, 
and  for  the  precious  things  brought  forth  by  the 
Moon : — propter  fuaves  quoque  frudtus  folares  & 
.1!71J  Gercfli,  prpdudionem  Lunarura. — Sed  fub- 
ftituta  D  pro  ly,  Gheres  fignificat  maturam  fpicam^ 
ut  Lev.  ii.  14  and  16,  quo  infpedo^  nihil  amplius 
quserendum  eft  ad  Cereris  verum  nomen  indagan- 
dam.    Pafferus  Lex.  -^gyp-  Hcbr. 

Gubba^  Be-Gubhay  the  Goddeflfes  Gubha.  i.  e. 
the  Mufes.  Sam-gubha^  the  Mufes  of  Samby  i.  e. 
the  Sun.  Muir-gubb-cdny  the  Sea  nymphs,  i.  e. 
the  {cdn)  melodius  (gifhha)  fingers  (muir)  of 
the  fea,  corrupted  to  Muirgucan.  By  the  name 
gubb  or  gobby  a  blaze,  fire,  &c.  the  Pagan  Irifh 
feem  to  infinuate,  that  Sam-gubha  were  particu- 
larly infpircd  by  the  folar  heat ;  hence  Ceacbt  the 
daughter  of  Daghdae,  the  God  of  fire,  was  nurfe 
to  Goibne  Gou  (the  famous  blackfmith  that  faved 
the  Perfian  empire);  hence  the  Chaldee  angel 
Gabhariel  that  prefided  over  fire,  whom  the  He- 
brews miftook  for  Gabriel^  i.  e.  fortitudo  Dei.— 
Vocant  Gabrielem  praefidem  ignis.  (Maimon.  de 
fund.  Leg.  p.  16.) — Be-Gubha,  that  is,  the  God- 
defs  Gubbay  prefided  over  the  Mufes  of  Ireland } 

the 


5o6  J  Vindication  of  the 

rhey  were  named  coUedively  Sam-Gubba^  or  the 
Gubha  of  the  Sun  j  hence  gobham  is  a  verb 
fying  to  bum  and  to  fing  in  chorus^  whence 
dubhcany  the  Syrens.  There  is  a  pretty  poem  of 
Old  Atb^rne'Sy  the  Irifh  Poet,  on  the  death  of 
Luainj  wherein  he  addreiTes  the  Mufe  in  theie 
worda : 

Truag  amfm  a  be  Gubbaj  is  tniag  indail  rodniba^ 
Is  Gubha  trom  roi  tade»  taifcin  os  lige  Ltmne. 

u  c. 
Mourn  now,   O  Mufe!---and  aid  my  mournfiil 

fong» 
Gnbba  will  mournful  fit,   viewmg  the  grave  of 

Luain* 

Thefe  were  the  Gopia  of  Hindoftan,  (b  elegant* 
ly  defcribed  by  Sir  William  Jones,  (fee  Note  (I). 
Gopia  is  defired  from  the  Scythian  Gobham,  or 
Gabham,  to  blaze,  to  fing,  and  in  the  Hindoftaa 
language,  Gamve^  canticum.  MxUius  EtymoU 
Orient.  Harmon,  p*  5^7* 

Midbr^  Mmdhr^  a  name  of  the  Sun,  the  rays  of 
the  fun.  I.  Ur,  i.  e.  Ur,  fire.— <^od  enim  apud 
iEgyptios  erat  Ofiris^  apud  Chaldaeos  erat  Unntr 
firve  ignis,  apud  Perfas  Mythras,  apud  Babykmios 
Belus,  Thamus  apud  Hebrsos,  apud  Phsenices  A* 
donis.  (Kircher  Turns  Babel.)  The  Mafaadeu  of 
the  Guebres.  See  the  Muidhr.  Monument,  p.  2 1  x 
and  220. 

Mofc^  another  epithet  of  the  Sun,  fignifying 
iirc.-^Le  Moloch  des  Syriens  qai  trc^  afluretnent 
ftoit  IcSaturne  des  Romains  &  des  Grecs,  etoit  le 


jfncient  tS/i^  cf  Ireland.  507 

Solell,  (Juricu).— Tentorium  erat  quod  circam* 
ferri  potuit,  &  in  quo  Moiochi  cfHgies ;  nam  & 
diferte  mecninit  Philo  apud  Eufebium,  fimi  poita^ 
talis,  magni  Phasnicum  Dei  quern  Agr^ten  voca* 
hant.  (Seldcn  de  Diis  Syr.  Synt.  i.  C  6.)  See 
Cann*  &  Grith. — Some  think  Moloch  was  Venus 
or  Lucifer,  but  Spencer  is  clear,  Sol  dicatur  Mo<^ 
Ipchus,  aut  Cceli  Princeps. — Ego  autem  dudum 
fententiam  meam  propofui,  quod  Baal  quern  Di* 
vino  honore  colunt,  pro  Sole  habeant.  Is  autem 
^a .  Moloc  dicitur,  quia  "^77^  regnat  in  omnibua 
pravis  hominibus.  Abarbaiiel  Comment*  in  Jercm. 
«liv,  17* 

Mantij  i.  e.  Deus.  Dia  Main,  i.  Dia  Neimb, 
i*  e.  the  God  of  Heaven,  the  Sun ;  (thus  A.  Bifhop 
Cormac,  in  his  GloC)  This  was  the  Amanus  of 
die  Pcrfians  (Strabo) — written  by  the  Old  Perfians 
Mana,  (Hyde,  p.  178.)  Ammon  nomen  Jovisa« 
pud  ^gyptios,  (Paflerus  Lex.  Heb.  ^gyp* — He 
was  named  Orbfcn  by  the  Old  Iriih,  a  corruption 
of  Ormoz.  This  deity  fpread  from  Eaft  to  Weft, 
and  from  North  to  South,  in  the  Oriental  world  • 
Mani  vel  Manes  eft,  &  talis  equidem  qualis  eft 
Wiftnow  apud  Indos  ;*  numen  fcilicet  &  Legiflator 
Tibetanorum*  (Oeorg,  de  Alp.  Tibet,  p.  507-)"— 
ProfeiSbr  Bayer  in  his  Ofrboem^  (originally  de*- 
fcended  from  our  Eafru,)  finds  this  deity  m  that 
people^s  mythology.  Maanu  Aloho,  feu  Manus 
Hfeqs,  (p.^  &•)  Eft  autem,  ut  opinor  Manu  illud 
TQcalHiluni,  a  quo  Edeifenos  Mercurium  M^^^oy 
Mon^mon  appellaffe  apud  Julianum  memorias  pro- 
didit  JambUchus.  Nam  ut  Mercurius  eloquentias 
&;  mercaturat  prsefeflus  fuit,  ita  Monimos  Edefle- 
jaua  I)<us,  fi  ab  Anu.  (unde  Manu  eft)  derivetur  & 

fa. 


5o8  A  Vindication  of  the 

facundis  &  negotiationis  potcntem  fignificat.  Here 
the  Profcffor  has  confounded  two  deities  of  dif- 
ferent fex  and  power,  viz.  Anu  and  Mann: 
which  literally  imply  no  more  than  the  Sun  and 
Moon.-— ]Dn  Omanus,  i.  e.  Sol,  (Bochart,  fee 
Ch.  3.  Anu.)  There  are  feveral  mountains  in 
Ireland  dedicated  to  Mann. 

Mani  is  alfo  the  Mercury  of  the  Tibetans.  Gcn- 
tes  eo  nomine  coluiflc  Mercurium,  viae  ducem,  of- 
tendit  Seldenus.  Inter  faxa  hasrent  in  ahum  ere^i 
trunci  arundinem  paluftrium  cum  linteoUs  ad  eo- 
rum  fummitatem  allieatis.  In  his  etiam  vexitlis 
impreifa  eft  magica  ifta  oratio ;  unde  Mani  ufita- 
tiflimo  vocabulo  nuncupantur.  Georg.  Alphab. 
Tibetanum,  p.  508. 

Voflius,  Scaliger,  and  others,   derive  Amanns 
or  Omanos  of  the  Perfians  from  Qfin  Chom,  Ca- 
lor,  unde  n^DH  Chama,  Sol  &  Ignis — a  quo  Cha- 
menim,  quae  Gra^cis  wf^a^uvL — hinc  Levit.  xxvi.  '{c. 
Chamanicem,    quod  reddunt   Simulachra  veftra, 
m^Mmpyraa^  five  pyraethea  vcftra,  hoc  eft  septa, 
in  quibus  ad  ignem  perennem  concinitis  carmen 
veftrum.    Scaliger  vifum  ex  rpon  Chama  appolito 
N  (A)  etiam  eife  Achaman  indeque   Perfas  dici 
Achameniosj   cuius  fententias  ei  fundus  eft  locus 
ifte  Lutatii  in  L.  i.     Statianae  Thebaidos  :  Nunc 
Achaemenii  dicuntur,    ubi  ApoUinem  Solem  di- 
cunt,  cujus  &  facrorum  ritus  inveniflc  dicuntur. 
Quare  fi  Scaligerum  audimus  Pcrfae  vocentur  A- 
chaemenii  quafi  Solis  cultores  quia  reperint  Solis 
cultum.*IJ  parum  mihi  fit  verifimilc.  (Voflius.)— 
Icannot  conceive  why  thefe  authors  fliould  think 
the  Perfians  ihould  be  fo  called  from  worfliipping 
the  Sun  any  more  than  their  neighbours.     The 
Sun,  as  I  have  fliewn  in  the  beginning  of  this 

chapter. 


Ancient  Hi/iory  of  Ireland.  509 

chapter,  was  univcrfally  wprfliippcd  by  all  hea- 
thens.   See  Ch.  I. 

Manananj  i.  e.  Mann-an-Ann,  the  God  of  the 

waters,  Neptune.     He  is  faid  to  be  Mac  Lir,  the 

fon  of  the  Sea^  and  to  have  fettled  in  the  Ifle  of 

Marij  whence  it  was  fo  called.     The  Manx  Poets 

have  recorded  the  fame  fable. — Our  Irifh  Mytho- 

logifts  fay  he  was  Ceanaaighe  Amra  an  inis  Ma- 

nand^  a  noble  Canaanite,  1.  e.  Merchant,  in  the 

Ifle  of  Man.     Lua  niaire"  is  dech  ro  boi  an  iarthar 

domhuin  ;  the  bcft  Pilot  of  the  Weftern  World  ; 

rojindad  ire  dechjt  gne  in  nimhe^  he  was  powerful 

in  the  heavens  ;  indeoir  in  darat  no  bith  in  tfoineand 

7  in  doineand  7  an  tan  conclaochlo  Bad  ceachiar  de 

ar  Riy  he  affiited  in  the  difpofal  of  good  and  bad 

weather,  conjointly  with  (Bad)  the  God  of  the 

winds,  and  with  the  (Re)  Moon;  is  aire  Jin  do 

gairidis  7  breadhnam  dee  in  mara  de^   7  adaordis 

cor  ba  mac  don  muir  e  ;  tor  this  reafon  he  is  faid 

to  be  God  of  the  Seas,  and  mariners  worfhip  him 

as  the  Son  of  the  Sea. 


MANA. 


512  A  Vindieatim  of  the 

Pcriicum  eft  Nabid^  quorum  originalis  fignificatio 
eft,  Puniceis  mammis  praedita  puelia ;  hinc  apud 
Grsccos  Anaids  &  Neitis.  (Hyde,  p.  92.)  Ndd 
in  Irifh  is  wind. 

Neifb^  dia  Catha  la  gdnti  Gaoidhel,  agus  Nea- 
ma  no  Neaman  a  bean  fin,  i.  e.  Neith,  the  God  of 
War  of  the  Pagan  Irifh,  his  wife's  name  was  Nea- 
ma  or  Neaman.     Accitani,  Hifpana  gens  fimula- 
chrum  Mariis  radiis  maxima  religione  celebrant, 
Ncton  vocantes.  (Macrobius,  L.  i.  Sat.  C.  i9-(n) 
Who  Nemanus  or  Naamah  was,  has  been  much 
difputed  : — Plutarch  fays  Nemanus  was  wife  of 
Chronus.     Bifhop  Cumberland  thinks  Aftarte  was 
(irft  called  Naamah.     The  remarks  of  Voifius  on 
the  fir  ft  name  Neith,  are  worthy  of  notice,  C^od, 
Scythx  per  acinacen  jurarent,    ut   Lucianus  in 
Toxari  refert ;  non  tam  eo  videtur  fpedaife,  quod 
acinacen  crederent  Deum ;  fed  quia  Martis  cfle 
fymbolem  putarent.     Quare,    fi  Hifpani  Iberum 
Aiise  fuerint  propago,  hinc  fortafle  Martis  cultum 
acceperint,     N  artem  quidcm  in  Acci,   Tarraco- 
nenfis  Hifpanis  oppido,  divinos  adeptum  honores, 
teftis  Macrobius,  L.  i.  S.  c.  19.  (o) 

Naib.  Be  Nexc,  i.  e.  Be  an  Eigfi/  Nath  ainm 
coitceand  don  uile  eigfibh,  i.  e.  Nath  is  the  God- 
dels  of  wifdom.  Nath  is  a  name  common  to  all 
fcienccs ;  hence  Seancba-natb,  the  Icience  of  anti- 
quity, that  is  hiftory,  from  whence  Sanchoniatbo^ 

the  title  of  the  pretended  hiftory  of  the  world  in 

> 

(n)  Here  is  another  proof  of  the  Milefian  colony  from  Spain, 
(o)  Ncuri  qui  juxu  Horyftherem  funt,  enjes  pro  Mards  fiiBuJ* 
aCRi  adordibanc.     (Aiez.  ab  Alexandro,  p.  743.) 

the 


Ancient  Hilary  of  Ireland.  513 

the  Fhsnician,  faid  to  be  tranflated  by  Philo* 
Neit,  unum  ex  Minervse  nominibus  apud  iEgyp- 
dos,  ut  conftat  ex  Plat  one  ui  Timsea.  Urbis 
(Sais)  pfaefes  Dea,  ^gyptiac^  quidem  Neitj  Grae^ 
ch  amtem,  ut  illorum  fer^  opinio  ashka.  Utrum- 
que  nomen  ex  Hebrjso  eft,  eandemque  retinet 
fignifieationem  fertnonis,  feu  eloquentias.  Nam 
a:^4f«  antiquis  Grscis,  Tufcis  vero  Tina  eft  a  ron 
Thana,  quo  etiam  eloqui  &  docere  fignificatur. 
Neit  vero  eft  a  SN3  unde  Neum  fermo,  elocutio, 
unde  Graecis  Ora/iec»  Latinis  nomen.  (Pafterus  Lex. 
iEgyptio-Hebraicum.)— Hence  in  Irifh  Tina^ 
Teinej  Tifineafg^  Soisj  i.  e.  Wifdom,  underftand- 
ing.  See  Sets. — ^From  the  likenefs  of  the  name 
Natlh,  the  Goddefs  of  wifdom,  to  Neithj  the  God 
of  war,  probably  the  Greeks  and  Romans  formed 
the  double  charader  of  Minerva. 

Neid^  Be*neid,  i.  Badhbh,  the  deity  predding 
over  the  wind  }  neidhe  wind.  See  Badhbh,  De* 
imhal,  &c. 

Manafhy  Bandia  Lamanta,  i.  e.  Dea  quae  men- 
ftruis  fluoribus  prseeft.     Lamanta. 

Alzamachfhar,  a  Commentator  of  the  Alcho« 
ran,  fays,  that  the  Arabs  had  an  idol  called  Me* 
natby  fo  named  from  Meni,  fluere,  as  the  learned 
Pocock  explains  it,  becaufe  of  the  great  cfFufion 
of  blood  at  her  facriiices.  Auguftin,  from  Varro, 
calls  her  Mcna.  Dea  Mena  menftruis  fluoribus 
pTseeft,  quamvis  Jovis  filia  tamen  ignobiIis« — So 
Peftus  informs  us,  that  Juno  was  worfhipped  im- 
dcr  the  name  of  Fluoria,  quod  earn  fanguinis  flu- 
<>rem  in  conccptu  rctinere  putabant.— But  ye  are 
they  that  forfake  the  Lord,  that  prepare  a  table 

Kk  for 


\  . 


514  'A  Vimii€0fiM  cf  the 

fot  Giidig  and  tliM  furia^  tke  drtnk-offer^g  unto 
M^ni.  li^iah  lxy.>i.*r-HiietiuB  thinJks  Al^iii  is 
btf^  the  SjW)  midaking  the  wcord  for  our  MamL 
VttHlkga .^ind  MiUU  dc^iHy  prove  it  ia  the  Moob. 
Noft  pi:!'  GiK^  &  Meni  bp^  toco  boa  duos  divcifoT- 
4«c  Deoft^  ttl  dm&ium  q^o«  viifontts  feotentia  cft» 
fed  unu«i  ideaKlue  idolvun  utroque  aomiW)  & 
9fcnratiu6  Lunam  deggli^tii,  e&iftioiamus.  (MH* 
Uus  de  Gad  &  Mitni^  P^^J^) 

Paeg  o^  i^i&k7^£»  the  wife  of  Da^hdae  the  God 
of  fire.  I  tbi&k  it  is  aa  epithet  of  t^e  Mooq*-^ 
q^  Beth  Phage. 

Rr  or  Rm^  the  M4?att. .  Arab.  Terif^  Heb,  JTf 
Jarch. 

Raedh.  The  Fawns  of  the  Woods,  Satyrs,  Syl- 
yan  Dektes;  iu  Arabic  Mi^Mat^  was  chief  of  the 
SyiTan  deiBons ;  he  waS;  aUb  called  GAh^  and 
Ghul-Jarij  and  in  Irifli  Goiliney  a  word  now  ufed  to 
cxprcfs  the  Devil.  Raed  in  Irifh  fignifies  lafcivi- 
ous;  hence  I  tUixk^.  Z^bb  at  S^ad^  in  Arabkk^ 
fignifies  a  bull  roaming  after  fen^ales.  The  IriAi 
Raedk  had  various  names^  as  Goiline  (iabove>  and 
Dubbdiagan ;  that  is  t}^  black  Jmn^  ia  Perfii:  D^ 
^al.jan^  a  bugbear  to  frighten  ciuldFen;  The 
DubhalgacL  or  DHlaghmn^  is  fuppded  to  »ter 
towns  and  villages  at  night  in  fi^urh  of  vtoenta- 

Ruad^-Di^hdae  huy  i.  Ainm  an  DagMae* 
k  ew  Ruad  a  Daghdae  Ima  is  an  epithet  of  the  Siui« 
h  is  the  poetical  name  of  Aurora,  figaifyiiig  the 
expander  of  the  light  of  Dagh,  or  Ds^n» — Ruad 
or  Road^  or  Rad»  an  cKpaaiSoa ;  Cb.  ^fi  aad 

Arab. 


'Ancient  Hijlory  of  Ireland.  5 1 5 

Arab.  Radd  expandere,  extendcre ;  Arab*  moviij 
Yoivit,  avertit. — Qua&re,  if  Homer  did  not  catch 
aft  the  found  of  this  name  for  hb  Po/oldiJiro>@^,  ha- 
bcns  digitos,  i.  c.  radios  rofcos,  Aurora  epith.— i- 
The  rofy-Jingered  mdrn. 

KuAd^a-feafcar^  iinother  poetical  name  of  th6 
Sun,  fignifying  the  expander  or  attenuator  of  the 
crap-fcaly  i.  e.  the  increaf^  or  lengthening  of  the 
fhade ;  As  the  Sun  declines,  the  made  of  all  ob- 
je&s  increafe  in  length  %  hence  probably  crapfcal 
formed  the  Latin  crepufculum. — Feafcar  now  fig- 
nifies  the  evening ;  it  Is  the  Arabic  Fejir^  crepuf- 
cule. 

Sidh^  a  demon,  a  fairy ;  Chald.  *T»a/  Shid,  De- 
mon, fpiritus  malignus ;  facrificant  0^22^^  la  Shid- 
him,  i.  e.  dasmonibus.  Ban-ftdhe  a  young  dae- 
mon, fuppofed  to  attend  each  family,  and  to  give 
notice  01  the  death  of  a  relation  to  a  perfon  at  a 
diftance. 

Sidbhath^  Saohha^  a  daemon  fo  named.  tkttXO}; 
Shibetha,  nomen  fpiritus  immundi  &  maligni ; 
hence  the  Irilh  Seana  Saobhath^  a  charm  a:gainft 
the  injurious  attacks  ot  Saobhatb. 

SiobbraU  Siobhrog^  certain  fairies  or  daemons  fo 
named.  It  is  the  Chaldaic  Shiberiri  ^l^'pil/,  ver- 
ba qua^dam  magica,  &  vox  haec  magice  fcripta, 
a{^endebatur  de  collo,  quod  ut  haec  vox  frngulis 
diebus  minuitur  litera  una,  donee  tandem  in  ni- 
hilum  abeat, — Gittin,  fol.  69. — 8c  Avoda  Sara, 
fol.  12. — &  in  Ayoda  Sara  dicitur  Shiberiri  effe 

K  k  2  princcps 


5 1 6  A  Ttndication  of  ibe 

princcps  five  praefcdus  caccitabus,  Angelus  Sco- 
tomatis,  qui  magica  arte  adjurari  pomt»  ut  fco- 
tomae  curet  j — hence  the  fuperftitious  Jews  for- 
bid drinking  water  in  the  night-time,  left  Shi- 
biriri  ftrike  the  drinker  blind.— —To  prevent 
this  difafter,  they  wear  a  charm  conftruded  of 
the  name,  as  before  defcribedi 


I    R    I    R    B    S 

I     R    I     R    B 

I    R    I    R 

I    R    I 

I     R 

I 


Seagbais^  Bandea  Cnamfeach,  Bandea  Cobaile^ 
i.  e.  the  Goddefs  prefiding  over  Laidh-fiubhal, 
i.  e.  Child-birth  ^ — Cnamfeach  is  Irifli  for  a  Mid- 
wife; the  name  imports,  'one  who  (^feac^  ex- 
tends, opens,  cnamb  the  bones.  Cobaile  implies 
alfo  a  Midwife  ;  this  word  is  certainly  Chaidaic, 
S^^^n  Chobalim  or  Chabalim  (plural)  is  indif- 
ferently ufed  for  bands  or  pangs  of  child-bear- 
ing, becaufe  child-bed  pangs  (fays  Hammond  on 
Pfalm  Ixxiii.)  are  caufed  by  the  breaking  of  the 
ligations  or  bands  which  join  infants  to  the 
womb. 

We  have  the  authority  of  Apukius^  that  this 
is  an  Oriental  deity.— Magni  Jovis  germana  & 
conjiiga :    five    tu  Sami,    five  Celfs  Carthaginis 

beatas 


Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland.  5 1 7 

beatas  fedes  frequcntes ;  quam  cundtus  Oriensj 
Zygiam  vencratur  ;  &  omnis  Occidens  Lucinam 
appellat :  Sis  meis  extremis  cafibus  Juno  So/pita : 
Solos  prsgnantibus  ultro  fubfanire.  Z^a  auteih 
vidctur   Juno  pronuba.    (Vofs.  dc  Idol.  p.  207.) 

There  is  a  fountain  or  fpring  in  Ireland  de- 
dicated to  this  Deity ; — it  flows  into  the  Boynd 
river  : — Seaghais,  ainm  atiighe  ifil  in  tibrad  afa 
toet  in  Boind.  There  is  alfo  a  mountain  in  the 
County  of  Sligo,  dedicated  to  her,  called  Cor^ 
Jliahb  Seaghafa ;  it  is  one  of  the  Curlew  moun- 
tains, north  of  Boyle.— —(All  our  mountains 
were  dedicated  to  fome  heathen  deity,  and  (till 
retain  the  names  ;  as,  Sliabh  Eachtai  (or  Hecate) 
Sliabh  Goiline,  (fee  Raedh)  Sliabh  na  Mann, 
( fee  Mann  )  Sliabh  Belteinne,  &c.  &c.  &c.) 
^I  think  this  Goddefs  prefided  over  matri- 
mony as  well  as  child-bearing  :  the  Irifh  Scho- 
lar mud  know  I  refer  to  the  word  Seag  (or  Shag 
as  the  Englifli  pronounce  the  word)  and  in  Chal- 
dee  iTt  Zug,  Arabic^  Zeug  vel  Z/f,  fignifies  junc- 
tura,  jugavit,  junxit,  copulavit  matrimonio,  Ara- 
bice  Zivig^  Tazuig  matrimcmium,  Zeug  maritus, 
Jtzuig  marita.  Hence  probably  the  French  Sage- 
femm^  a  midwife. 

Sidheat  or  Sitbealj  the  deity  prcfiding  over 
hunting,  fifhing,  &c.  from  Sitb  Venifon.  It  is 
the  Chaldec  ^wnw  Tzud-el,  from  IW  Tzud  or 
Zud,  venari,  pifcari,  capcre  feram;  ^^^K  J'zid, 
venatio,  pifcator,  Gen.  C.  x. — He  was  Gibor  Zaid 
a  mighty  hunter  before  the  Lord. 

Saman^  the  Pluto  of  the  Pagan  Irifh.     Of  this 
deity,  and  the  feftival-day  flill  obferved,  an  am- 
ple 


5t9  4  Vlf^citm  «f  th$ 


e   derciriptipp  \kw  beeQ  given,  ip  CoUp£tw«99 


Seathary  i .  Beal»  a  nao^c  aiH>U^d  to  th^  Shp  ; 
as  ^]D  Baal,  i.  e.  Dominus  ; — ^^gssf  Shatar>  Ch^<* 
dee»  dominatus,  dominium ; — £t  "HHmfi  domina- 
turn  unum  erexit.  Dan.  vii.  5.— --Et  cubicula  pro 
M'^Vn  *^yiiW^  Dominis  planctarum,  i.  e.  fignonim 
coeleftium.  Job  ix.  9.  num  produces  M^^  ^*!t(Mtf^ 
dominia  planctarum.  Job  xxxviii.  3ft.  It  was 
therefore  applied  to  the  Sun,  as  chief  of  die  pla- 
nets, by  our  Irifh  Pagans. 

SughairCy  the  God  of  mirth  ;  Seaghaire,  the 
God  of  love. —  Amorumque  Deum  Cupidinem, 
Such-Devo  appellarunt  ladi.  (Georgius  Alphab* 
Tibet anum,  137)   and  this  is  the  Sicca-Venerca 

of  Africa. Benoth  Samaritanoruoi  Babykme 

agentium  Venus  eft,    (Idem  139.) 

Seadby  Seadhac^  the  ftrong,  the  omnipotent  De- 
ity, another  epithet  applied  to  the  Sun.  Ch«  *»^t^^ 
Shadaij  omnipotens,  prspotens  ;  nomen  divinum, 
Peum  a  potentia  fumma  denominans.  Ego  fum, 
ntt^  ^tt  Deus  omnipotens^  Gen.  xvii.  i . 

Suadh^  the  God  of  eloquence.  The  Pitho  of 
the  Greeks  falfely  called  the  Gbddefe  of  Perfua- 
fion,  thinking  it  derived  of  Suadeo ;  the  Latins 
learnt  better  of  the  Etrufcans,  where  our  Scythian 
Hercules  fettled  a  colony  ;  hence  they  made  Stioda 
the  Goddefs  o(  eloquence.  Plautus  calls  her  Sua- 
dela,  whence  Glofs.  Philox.  Suadela  Qsi^c»  i«df9c>  & 
Horace, 

Ac  bene  nummatum  decorat  Sudela,  Venufque. 

Epifl.  vL  I.I. 
The 


Ancient  Hi/lory  $f  Ireland.  519 

The  Greeks  making  eloquence  the  art  of  per- 
fuafion,  took  vu^o>  from  nJlD  ps^ta,  perfuaderi,  fe- 
dud,  &  ab  hoc  pata,  Grxc.  nfi^a»  perfuadeo,  fua- 
dela,  perfuafio,  Dea  Eloquentise^  fays  Thommaf- 
fin  :  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  our  Hercules  Pi- 
thus  derives  from  nJIS  pathach,  aperire,  folvere, 
explicare,  folvit,  fculpfit ;  whence  D^mJID  pitou- 
chim  fculpturas ;  hence  the  IriOi  phathach,  know- 
ledge^  fcience ;  all  correfponding  with  the  cha- 
rafter  of  our  Scythian  Ogmius.     See  p.  74. 

Tatby  the  Thaut  of  the  Egyptians.  See  Col- 
left.  No.  13. 

Ti-morj  the  great  Spirit,  the  invifible,  God.— 
(Sec  p.  386-) 

Utky  the  Elements,  the  Deity  prefiding  over  the 
elements ;  hence  Mac  Uile,  the  priefts  of  thefe 
deities  ; — ^the  Irifh  hiftorians  have  perfonified  thefe 
deities,  and  given  Badhbhy  the  Goddefs  of  the 
winds,  as  wife  to  Macuile ;  thefe  were  Chaldee 
deities  introduced  by  the  Tuatha  Dadannim  colo- 
ny ;  and  we  are  told,  when  the  Milefians  had 
eftablifhed  themfelves  in  Ireland,  they  flew  Mac- 
uilcj  Maceacbty  and  Mac  Greine;  that  is,  they 
fuppreflcd  the  worfhip  of  them,  and  introduced 
their  own  Perfian  deities  in  their  ftead,  fuch  as 
Anu,  &c.  &c. 

Ui/arij  the  fallen  Angels ;  otherwifc  Socraidh, 
i.  e.  Legion.  The  Oolana,  otherwife  called  So- 
okra,  of  the  Bramins,  efteemed  the  Preceptor  of 
Evil  Spirits. 

FINIS. 


i 


■■■■ 


N     O     T     E     S. 


(A  p.  Tiii) 

AMARCHOLL,  dw  letter  X.  (Shawe's  Ir,  Dia.)  this  it 
a  miftake,  it  is  the  letter  n  or  T,  and  in  the  Irifli  ma- 
niifcriptSy  thus  formed  x  ;  joined  at  top  and  bottom  it  (lands 
for  the  Wf  thus  2 '  *nd  hence  the  frequent  commutation  of 
thofe  letten  n  &  tt^  in  all  the  oriental  dialed — it  was  the  X 
or  T  of  the  Samaritans^  Hebrews  and  Phsenicians.  See  Bayer 
de  numis  Hebraeo  -  Samaritanu,  printed  in  178 1,  P*  ^H — 
Gebelin  Monde  primitif,  vol.  6.  plate  2.— Bernard's  tables 
improved  by  Morcton.  '^e  word  ^D^DK  Ammarchal,  or 
Immarcaly  as  the  Maforeth's  wilt  read,  is  fo  varioufly  ex* 
plained  by  the  Rabbins,  as  clearly  proves  they  had  loft  the 
original  fignification  of  the  office  of  one  of  their  Priefts.  His 
employment  was  at  firft  to  keep  the  holy  oil,  and  to  anoint 
the  Prince,  the  Generals  and  the  Priefts,  before  they  pro* 
ceeded  to  the  field  in  war— to  anoint  the  Kings  and  Chiefs  at 
the  coronation  or  ele6tion,  which  was  done  by  making  the  X 
or  St.  Andrew's  Crofs  between  the  eyes.  The  peculiar  office 
of  the  ImmarcaliA  it  is  difticalt  to  find  out,  fays  Lewis^  only^ 


52*  NOTES-, 

it  b  agreed^  that  they  carried  the  keys  of  the  (evea  gates  of  the 
court,  and  one  could  not  open  them  without  the  reft.  Some 
•dd dwit  thtpa  wmm  fcff  raami at  Am  Cmmk  ja m^  wiMvadM 
holy  vefiels  were  kept,  and  thefe  feven  men  kept  the  keys 
and  had  the  charge  of  them.  Origines  Hebraeacy  v.  i. 
p.  97. 

^3^0^  Amarchpl  Praefedtim  praepoficu)  pecuniae  fifci  pub- 
lici  facriy  ita  didiu  quail  ^3n  ^V  ")0  Miifal  cba],  L  e.  Do- 
minus  fuper, omnia  ut  Aruch,  vel  quail  ^3  *)D1M  edicens  om- 
nia ut  Eliae  placet.  In  Talmud  Hieros :  Legitur  fine  M« 
(Giftellus. )  Nomen  id  Perficum  efle  videtur,  i.  e.  Emur-Ku- 
Ufd^  i.  e.  the  Emir  of  the  Key,  or  prarfcfius  Clavium.  Re- 
land.  Antiq.  Sacr.  p.  88.  but  why  may  it  not  as  well  come 
fix>m  the  Arabic  Emir-Chdeepa^  the  Emir  of  the  Crofs  X. 
Their  chief  bullnefs  in  undion,  was  the  anointing  and  figning 
with  the  X.  At  regis  tapcuni  ffaf»  ad  fontem  ungl,  idque 
fibi  er  pofteris  (Salomon,  cuaqi  unctfii  fuit,  {pi,  ad  fieditionem 
fratris  A4op.i9}  Svin  :  item  &c?rdo5»  fuipioi  SactrdoCis  0iiis 
f^mpcr  ungi  deb^ba(,  Et  &cx  int^r  of  uloropi  palpebrs^  iq 
formain  Corona?  i  Suqiniys  Sw:^do>  ip  fonjoam  X  ^''*  ^^'^ 
rith,  5.  %.\  Hoc  in  ufu  apud  AriiKi¥W.  Pmrhav  W^J^  ^  S?  «• 
Indos  Or.  &  Qcc—  CaMJps  at  n»l>.  So?  glfo  R.  M^najfe 
&  Jus  Rcgium  W.  Skikhardi- Judgei  niitcqi  in  G^.  H^rmoih^ 
tr^clunt  didinflos  adtus  ipdicari  per  vq^);  p^p  eflfudit  $  ilini 
unxi(.  Levit.  8.  i  ^.-v-rSic  ut  pofterius  iuauat  oleum  fupra 
oculos  Poncjficii  ^eduQgin  fuifle  in  formam  Crseoi  C4i  X. 
(aliixccWfl^Grappum,  alii  Q^h  Hebrs^up)  volant,  primH  li- 
tcr^m  vocis  JTID  (Cohen,  prc(by?er)  at  qyi^  elarifiim^  ^dum- 
brata  fuilTet  Crux  Chrifti  p^r  fe^nc  eguram,  nee  earn  prawer- 
mittere  voluifle  S?icer  Scriptor  credi  pofTit^  muki  banc  Ju^aeo- 
nim  traditioncra  rcjfciuat.  I  eJand  Antiq.  Sacr.  p.  65-— *•  A 
"  rtiQrt  time  before  the  Jews  were  pirried  captives  to  Babylon, 
'^  Ezekfel  the  prophet,  as  you  may  read  iu  his  8th  and  9th 
**  chapterj,  was  favoured  with  ^n  cKnaordiji^fy  vifion  of  Cod, 

<«and 


€< 


N    O    T    E    a  523 

*  a«4  heaivtlii:  flaw  or  ^Qgcls,  ^p  whom  thf  Lord  or  I  AM 
had  giyea  Jeru&Ieai  in  charge,  called  bnh.    One  of  tkdb 
**  was  cloathed  in  linen,  the  frkftly  garwcitf,  ^  had  writ* 
•*  ing  inftniments  in  his  hand.     The  other  five  carried  deftroy- 
"  ing  weappfis  jn  thein.     In  {he  hfaring  of  the  prqphrt.  tke 
**  Lord,  or  phrift,  cQfomapdcd  the  man  in  linen  to  go  thro' 
^<  the  mldft  of  JerufiilefB,  and  fet  a  mart,  namely,  the  leirer 
*'  Tqa  v>  which  aafw«r«  to  T  in  our  alphabet,  upoo  the  fom- 
*^  heads  (rf*  all  that  %bed  and  bewailed  the  aboiuinatioof  donf 
^'  ifi  that  city.    And  then  ooimianded  the  other  five  to  fellow 
"<  him  and  kill  all  the  reft,  but  not  to  come  near  thofe  diat 
^'  were  marked.    Tho9  ftands  the  paffage  io  Hebrew,    But 
^  why  the  panicular  letter  or  mark  is  not  fet  down  in  our 
^'  tranflation,  I  do  not  koow,  imhfs  hecauf<^  the  Jews  and 
^*  Samariuof  have  changed  the  Aape  of  the  leuer,  which  w« 
**  know  they  did  fince  the  days  of  Ezekiel.    Ccnaia  it  i^ 
**  howeror,  that  St.  Jerpm,  at  oace  the  moft  learned  and  juh 
«<  dicioys  of  the  Eaftern  Fathers,  hath  ohferved,  that  the  let* 
**  ter,  in  the  tr^  ancient  Hebrew  alphabot,  wasaCivif  4^ 
^  It  ts  to  ae  oc|aally  cerniin,  that  (be  mark  which  the  fenraan 
**  of  God  were  ordered  to  receiv6  io  their  foreheads,  i&«(/,  %, 
**  was  a  4"  ^o  oa*ly  given  to  eyery  chriftlan  m  adotittaoce  in«i 
**  the  church,  putfuant  to  our  Saviour's  command.    How  i| 
**  came  to  pafs,  that  the  E^^ptians,  Arabians,  Indians,  befot^ 
^  Chrift  came  among  us,  and  the  inhabitants  of  thf  extreme 
**  Northern  parts  of  the  world,  e'er  they  had  fo  much  as  heard 
**  of  him,  puid  a  remarkable  veneration  to  the  fign  of  the 
**  Crofs,  is  to  me  unknown,  but  the  fa£l  it&lf  is  known.     In 
**  focne  places  this  iSgn  was  given  to  n^en  accufed  of  a  crime, 
*^  but  acquitted  :  and  in  Egypt  it  ilood  for  the  fign  or  (ignifica- 
^*  tion  of  ef^HoI  lift,**    (Skelton's  Appeal  to  Comtnon  Seafe, 
P-  45) 

The 


524 


NOTES. 


The  Jews  and  Samaritans  did  certainly  change  the  fhape  of 
the  letter,  for  on  all  the  ancient  coins  we  find  it  in  this  fliape  X . 
See  the  anthon  before-mentioned. 

(  P.  xxiv. )  From  the  Hiftor/  of  Japan  by  J.  G.  Scheucfa- 
7ery  F.  R.  S.  and  the  College  of  Phjficians,  London*  - 
Before  I  carry  our  Japaneie  colony  from  the  Cafpian  Sea, 
on  their  joamey  to  Japan,  I  muft  beg  leave  to  make  a  ihorr 
digrefHon  in  favonr  of  a  famous  and  valiant  nation  of  the  Turks 
or  Turcomans,  and  Ufbeck  (Scjrthians)  as  they  are  now  call- 
ed, which  fettled  upon  its  Eaflern  and  North-Eaftem  coafts. 
Turk  (ignifies  a  (bepherd,  and  Turquefbn  a  fkepherd*s  coun- 
try.  Jufbeek  is  as  much  as  to  fay,  hundred  lords,  which 
feems  to  imply  that  the  country  of  Ufbeck  was  once  governed 
by  fo  many  princes.  Both  nations  have  the  fame  language, 
the  fame  religion,  the  fame  manners  and  cuftoms,  and  muft 
*  therefore' be  looked  upon  as  originally  one  ;  on  which  we  may 
defervedly  beftow  the  glorious  epithet  of  being  a  mother  of 
many  nations,  a  nurfe  of  illufhious  heroes,  and  a  flem  of 
mighty  monarchs.  They  fprisad  from  the  North-Eaflem  coafb 
of  the  Cafpian  Sea,  between  40  and  50  deg.  of  N.  Lat.  as  far 
as  the  borders  of  Kitaija.  Qfthefe  Turks  are  defcended  the 
Dagaftaan  and  Nagajan  Tartars, — the  Tartars  of  Cafan,  the 
Bofcarian  Tartars,  and  fome  others  which  dwell  under  tents. 
The  Kiiilblocs  or  noblemen  aiid  great  families  in  Perfia  value 
themfelves  mightily  upon  their  being  of  Turcoman  eztra£iiun. 
I  will  only  add,  that  the  famous  Tamerlane  was  an  Ufbekian 
Scythe,  and  that  the  Ottoman  Emperor,  the  Great  Mogul  and 
the  King  of  Sopra,  are  all  of  this  extraction. 

Thefe  V  ent  along  the  river  Inike,  or  down  the  Obij  to  the 
Tartarian  ocean,  and  became  the  firfl  progenitors  of  the  Tar- 
tar nations  living  in  thofe  pans.  Note,  it  is  but  fix  months 
travelling  from  the  Cafpian  Sea  to  the  borders  of  China.  Thus 
our  author   Monf.   D'Hcrbclot,  under  the  word  Turk  ob- 

fervcs. 


NOTES.  525 

ftrvtSy  that  all  the  Arabian  and  Perfian  authors  agree,  that 
the  fhare  of  the  land  fliac  fall  to  Japhet  and  his  children  was 
from  the  Gordian  mountains  to  the  Eaftem  fea^  (that  is  the 
Tartarian  ocean  as  above)  and  all  to  the  North  of  it. 

The  ingenious  Monf.  De  Paw,  (in  his  Recherches  Philofo* 
phiqueSy  torn.  2.)  thinks  himfelf  the  6rft  difcoverer,  that  the 
Tartars  or  Monguls  conquered  Japan,  in  a  very  remote  time, 
and  carried  thither  their  manners,  religion,  &c.  and  there 
eftabliflied  a  Lama,  fubjeR  to  the  Grand  Dalai  Lama  of  Thi- 
bet. For,  fays  he,  the  ecclefiaftic  fovereign  of  Japan,  called 
by  our  travellers,  fometimes  /b,  fometimes  Dari^  has  under 
him  many  kufhes  or  biihops.  The  French  write  ^he  word 
Kuches.  But  the  modem  travellers,  adds  our  author,  call 
them  Cubo's,  as  they  do  Dari,  Dairo,  according  to  the  Por- 
tuguefe  pronunciation.  See  Draoi ;  Cois.  ch.  z.  fed.  ii.  Cu* 
bo  I  think  mud  be  a  fynonimous  name  to  Kufhes,  becaufe  in 
Irifh,  Cubais  is  an  oath  taken  before  a  Prieft,  a  religious 
'oath,  and  is  a  word  has  no  other  derivation  in  the  Irifli  lan- 
guage. 

(B  p.  33)  Monf.  Gebelin,  fays  Go,  Gou,  Gov,  in  the  Oriental 
and  Celtic  languages,  iignifies  a  country  iituated  on  the  fea 
coaft  or. bank  of  a  river,  (firued  le  long  des  eux)  as  Narra-Ga^ 
i.  e.  the  Chaldacan  Canal.  ^Ar-got^  the  country  of  Bafan. 
Monde  primitif,  v.  8.  p.  109.  Hence  the  Chinefe  ^1/,  a 
lake,  water  in  general,  and  the  French  eau,  dropping  the 
guttural  g.  Hence  the  Scythians  called  the  fea  abounding 
with  iilands  Aoi  goa,  whence  the  ^gean  fea.  Ogoa  was  a 
God  adored  by  the  Carians  in  the  city  Mylajfus,  All  that  we 
know  of  him  is  in  Paufanias,  who  fays,  that  the  fea  was  thought 
to  pafs  under  the  temple  of  this  God,  and  fometimes  overflow- 
ed 11  It  is  probable,  (ays  A.  Bannier,  that  Ogoa  was  the 
name  which  the  Mylaffians  gave  to  the  God  of  the  Sea.  Bac- 
chus the  great  mariner  was  named  Mgihhol^  that  is  Dominqt 

Maris. 


526  NOTES. 

Mtm.  Atid  tAid  0^^  €fr  U<if>x^  ^^^  ^  Greek  tpiAtt  tf 
Ne^nine,  dctited  fitmi  the  Scytfann  Go-uigt^  hat  the  Greeb 
tda^ed  the  Aame  to  their  dtrn  ideas,  derm/kg  it  fircim  ydnA 
Terra  and  ix*»  <^«>'»tineo  i  the  Greek  yux  fbflk,  coknes  nearcll 
td  6itr  Go,  tBe  fea. 

The  Pk^enid^ns  Mimed  that  f^art  of  Normandy  waured  hf 
riftt^  Augf^  KX\  retained  in  the  name  Pays  d'Ange.  (Gebe- 
Kd.)  In  the  Thibet  laingiiage  Ghia  is  the  fea ;  in  Japoneft 
Garni  t  liver  j  Arabic  joo  a  river  i  gfy-Um  die  ocean.  In  die 
Hebrew  and  CtMildee  M^  Gta  Valfis,  fefTa  aqumint.  BAi 
Agthi,  ftagmlAt. 

Syr.  Gth  exundavir.  Ar  gob,  exedir  fktxy\n%  terne.  RIJK  ag^ 
m^  Laen9»  piftIC  Augan,  Lacus,  wbence  the  Iriih  Aighean  and 
the  Greek  ORANOi  the  ocesin. 

(C,  p.  34.)  Thefe  Golm  or  Scythian?,  or  fhip  people,  feanMo, 
tnarinett,  &e.  beh)g  fitnated  along  the  fea  coaft,  fnun  the 
fiaoQthof  tbeEnphtates,  bythePerfian  gn]pfa»  Eafiem  oteaa 
and  the  Red  Sea,  appear  to  be  recorded  in  fcripture^  under 
thename  of  Q'O'n  hjamim,  fignifying  fea  men.  They  had 
ptobaHy  ^orandcfred  intotbe  ^oods  of  Idama  in  fearcb  of  pro- 
per dinbet-  for  their  idkh^  when  tk<^  were  met  by  one  of 
tbe  duke«  of  Edom.  Anah  Duke  of  Sfit  found  diem  tbere  as 
he  led  the  ailes  t)f  Zibeon  his  £tther.  Genes.  36.  ▼.  24.  Some 
bave  thought  tbefc  were  the  fame  as  the  ayp'tffT  Haimim 
in  chap.  1 4.  tb«  Cbedarldtsiinor  ttitrted  $  but  they  were  Ca- 
naanites,  who  did  no^  fit  m  Omfin  tili  they  and  the  MagogS* 
ens  had  mixed  together  for  the  fake  of  tndfidc.  The  tbtd  of 
3«pbet  at  the  tfine  we  art  fpeaking  of,  i»rere  fulBIing  diepMK 
phccy  of  their  fiieher  Noah,  by  dwelling  tft  the  tents  of 
Shtm. 

The  Ltt  not  knowing  wh«t  fo  nidtc  of  IJDiSiTi  hjamira,  re- 
tained it,  and  ha^e  ItpLilfi  andfobate  Theodocon,  Aqmlaatnd 
Symmachns.    The  Ch^^kkcrm  ha^r  Oitmts^  Chakheosi  voceni 

ubique 


N    O    T    S    S.  537 

ubique  pro  gigantibus  vfwrfot^  takiag  it  for  the  Chaidec  nd 
IrifK  JimA^  a  gianc^  «  wikt  man  of  the  v^oo4s»  &c./bcetfufe 
the  Eami,  Drac.  l.  10,  are  reckoodd  amotig  the  giaitl^  kut 
thkfe  are  wrinen  CD^^W}  faaioikki,  agneeabk  16  the  IfMi 
JimAf  and  Mofes  would  not  have  changed  the  Ortbograpll(f 
ef  thefe  names  in  &  ftmrt  a  fptce  at  tWo  chafyters.  The  JMm 
dhrek  near  Monac  6etr»  hue  die  hiamim  were  ibiifed  in  the 
wildemefs  near  the  Red  Sei.  Se.  JermnB  has  grren  frTenil 
traditions  of  the  Jews  concemiii|g  this  mafter.  Soofte  thot^he 
that  Anach  had  difcoveredy^raf,  lakts^  or  fondt^  for  the  fame 
letters  are  ufed  for  the  word  which  bears  thii  import.  Some 
^iFill  hsve  it  to  mean  Humim^  or  hot  waters^  frcym  a  Phccaici* 
an  word,  but  that  bC3*0Kn  chamim.  Some,  that  he  iuf- 
fered  wild  afles  to  cover  his  tame  ones^  and  others  that  it  was 
a  plant,  and  moft  of  the  Rabbins  think  he  fuffered  hb  father's 
afles  to  cover  mares,  and  fo  begat  Mules^  the  tranflation  of  the 
▼uigate.  Bochart  has  deai^  proiW  thaft  moles  w»re  t^y^ 
called  by  this  name,  and  the  word  KXO  metza  ufed  by  Mofes^ 
impons  the  findmg  what  exifis  already,  and  not  the  iavention 
of  any  thing  new.  There  is  no  mention  made  of  mules  in 
icripciire,  till  the  time  of  David.  Tlte  Samaritan  text  basis, 
Mttf  thyfiundthgmJvMtfily^  that  is,  ftU^  them  tsAdtf^om^ 
fimi  ithdn,  that  b,  Anach  findk^g  the  Sea*^peopIe  or  Sc^hi 
Iriid  encroached  trpon  his  fiuher^s  territory,  he  drove  thtdi 
fts^k  to  their  own  fertlement  in  Oman. 

^e  Iriih  Uige^  a  flirp,  we  fmd  in  the  Bafque  or  Cantab, 
f^kh  a  digamma,  as  Uinci^  a  ihip.  (Laremedi.)  tlggrm; 
M^i^re,  Ugat^ua^  navigatio.  Uganyentfae  Nayadft.  Thtr 
€^-^r^uifcecifthelrifh.     In  die  Turkifh  G^m,  fliipi. 

tt  is  the  old  FVench  HucAe  and  the  Latin  MiicAm.  (Dli 
CmfgIL )  The  vt^gar  Iri(h  Auka,  pro&ouneed  Aooker^  a  lat<ge 
fifcirtg  veflbl  of  a  particular  co»ftru€tion,  well  known  m  the 
SMrintm  hitrbdvrs.    Sweedilh  Okia,  a  wherry. 

Shvon^ 


5^8  NOTE    S. 

Slavon,  Ukrriyaii,  in  mvem  impooere. 

Arabicd,  Zur-uA,  a  fliip.    Tar-uk,  a  barge. 

Old  French  and  Lat.  Oxica,  font  de  batimenc  de  mer. 

BafqUy  Huc/ia^   terme  de  marine,  une  navire  en  MtcAt, 
(Feureiier.) 

•  Nuc/ia,  area  vel  cifta  lignea  oblongior,  vox  Picardis  noftrb 
noca,  ab  Hucfuarum  forma  di£tz  fbnafie  naves,  qms  /atcAm 
voeat  Monftrelenis.     (Du  Oinge.) 

Ucha,  Ana.     (Du  Cange.) 


(G  G,  p.  77.)     Tnw  Letters  from  E,  W.  Bartow,  Efq;  ef 
'    Cttfden^  Qnmty  of  Clare ^  on  thi  Difcm)frj  of  the  Ogham  In- 
fcripcion,  M  Callan  Mountain^ 

To  t/u  Rt.  Hoik  WILLIAM  BURTON  CUNNINGHAME. 


Dear  Sir,  CBfden^  April  i^  .1785. 

A  PEASANT  who  was  acquainted  in  the  dreary  wild  in 
which  diismonnment  was  Oniacedy  told  me  he  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  Gmamit  tomb,  and  would  £hew  it  to  me ;  but 
k  Ctfmed  out  to  be  a  Druid's  aliar,  without  any  intcripcioo, 
or  even  the  iign  of  a  tool  having  been  ufed  on  it :  it  is  die 
iaireft  and  moft  regular  ere6tion  of  the  kind  I  have  ieen.  In- 
cloTed  is  a -drawing  of  this  altar,  I  made  on  the  ipoe  ;  the 
ftctt^es  are  very  large,  and  confequently  very  heavy :  they  axe 
iiiuated  300  yards  from  any  quarry  of  that  kind.  We  then 
iraverfed  the  mountain  with  great  trouble  and  fttigue,  but 
could  not  find  the  Ogham  monnment.  The  common  people 
of  the  mountain  a<e  well  acquainted  with  the  name  of  Gwawfy 
the  hero  fuppofed  to  be  buried  under  the  Qgham  momunent^ 
they  cannot  be  convinced  that  the  fearch  was  made  after  an 

infcripcion. 


NOTE    S.  5?9 

i2iicr^0i>  bvt  after  uk  mehgnkej  k^  iJm  liep  with  the  inter- 
2«d  hyro,  wJiidk  idiep  &Un4  wtU  nAi^  (a) 

funkea  on  die  neighbdnriog  ifaore  of  the  Aiknfif  Seu^  ix>  its 
fbmerfykiulor,  azid  oootert  the  hideous  mippiy  lights  of 
Caian  aioofltain  iote  Tich  iruitfiAl  plains  Th«r  imaginati- 
ons «£p  heated  in  thu  gloMi^  B?viA  wild,  eipeftiog  alfogr^t 
nches  wheoeyer  ihis  citj  js  dtfc9y«rcd. 

(a)  Sse  introdtt^oni  p.  52«   It  Is  an  oriental  tradition. 


a;/iw*,5i5^/.  ai,  1785. 
ON  the  arrival  of  Mr.  0*FUmegan  (b)  to  Aiew  me  the  Og- 
ham monument  on  Gallon  mountain^  we  appointed  a  day  and 
proceeded  on  our  journey.  In  about  four  hours  riding  from  my ' 
houfe,  we  arrived  a(  thebanksofafmall  lake,  on  the  oppo* 
ifite  fide  of  which  Mr.  OTlanegan  averted  the  OgAam  monu- 
ment lay :  the  diameter  of  the  lake  being  fmall,  he  was  fur- 
prifed  be  could  not  then  difcover  the  ftone  from  the  fpot  we 
flood  in.  He  then  left  me  and  explored  feveral  places  without 
fuccefs.  As  I  brought  him  by  a  different  route  from  that  he 
took,  when  hefirft  travelled  this  mountain,  he  imagined  the 
fimilarity  of  the  banks  of  the  lake  had  deceived  him.  He  then 
cook  a  circuit  of  near  two  miles,  and  not  perceiving  any  other 
place  refembling  the  fpot  we  firft  came  to,  he  began  his  fearch 
afrefh,  in  a  North  Eafl  dire^ion  from  the  altar,  according  to 
the  defcription  of  the  fituation  of  the  Ogham  monument  given 
in  the  ancient  poem  he  had  read,  which  firft  led  him  to  ir. 
In  this  walk  he  very  luckily  dffcovered  the  upper  angle  of  the 
fli^  flone,  appearing  through  fome  heath.  The  peafant  that 
attended  me  in  my  firft  expedition,  was  now  with  him.  He 
difpatched  this  fellow  to  me,  and  we  difcovered  the  ftone 

(b)  Mr,  O'Flanegan  was  fent  from  Dublin  for  this  purpofe  by  tht 

Royal  Iri(h  Academy. 

LI  had 


Sio 


NOTES, 


had  been  concealed  with  heath  cut  down  for  that  purpoTe; 
It  feems  we  came  at  a  critical  time,  the  peafants  haTing  tc 
folved  to  break  the  ftone,  m  a  few  dap,  to  fearcfa  lor  hid- 
den treafure.  Having  removed  the  heath  and  procured  iome 
water,  theinclofed  infcription  (PI.  i,  fig.  6.)  appealed  Tcry 
diftin^ly.  I  then  took  an  accurate  copy  of  the  inlcriptioD, 
&c.  and  a  drawing  of  the  (lone,  as  it  lay  on  the  groand.  I 
gave  direftions  to  the  peafants  to  preferve  this  verjr  valuable 
monument  of  antiquity,  aifuring  them,  their  enchanted  key 
and  city  were  all  fictions,  and  that  they  would  acquire  more, 
by  Aiewing  the  way  to  this  monument  to  curious  people,  than 
by  any  wealth  rhey  would  find  contained  under  it. 

The  ftone  lies  on  an  eminence  above  a  fjuall  lake,  Gdtwzjs 
as  in  the  drawing,  (loping  againft  the  eminence,  facing  the 
South,  upon  a  foft  daty  quarry.  It  is  a  date  of  a  harder 
texnire.  The  infcription  is  in  cnuXf  almoflfi  Iledupwith  a 
y  el  low  ifh  brown  exudation  :  however  each  ftioke  is  perfedly 
difcernable.  Its  length  is  eleven  feet  fix  inches,  its  gratttA 
breadth  three  fcer,  its  greateft  thickneis  one  foot.  The  lines 
on  which  and  within  which  the  Og/utm  is  infcribed,  are  nine 
feet  long.  The  Ogham  line  is  prolonged  beyond  the  other 
two  j  the  (lone  b  rude,  the  farface  uneven,  and  with  natu- 
ral wormlike  irregularities. 

(D,  p.  37.)  It  may  feem  (h^gc  to  fome  of  our  readers  that 
four  fuch  mighty  princes  fliould  be  routed  by  Abraham  j  but  if 
we  turn  our  thoughts  to  the  ftrength  of  a  modem  Emir,  or  the 
number  of  men  they  command,  we  (hall  find  it  is  not  very 
grjat,  and  that  if  Abraham  were  alive,  and  pofre(red  of  the 
fame  dt^e  of  ftrength  that  he  had  in  his  time,  he  would  be 
confidered  as  a  prince  among  them,  and  might  perhaps  be 
called  a  mighty  prince,  (he  having  318  fcrvants  able  to  bear 
arms)  cfpccially  in  the  Eaftcrn  complimcntal  (lyle.     For  diis 

» 

IS 


NOTES.  531 

is  much  like  tbe  ftrength  of  thofe  Arab  Emrs  of  Paleftine  Monf. 
D'Arvieux  viiited. 

There  were  according  to  him  1 8  Emin  that  governed  the 
Arabs  of  Mount  Carmel  1  the  grand  Emir,  (the  Oieadar- 
alomra;  encamped  in  the  middle^  the  reft  round  about  him» 
at  one  or  two  leagues  diflance  from  him  and  irom  each 
other. 

Neibuhr  defcribes  the  fkuation  of  the  Emir  Tent  as  fixed  on 
an  artificial  riiing  made  in  the  form  of  our  Irifli  Raths,  on 
which  the  chief  Emir  of  every  tribe  encamped.  Diodorus  re- 
lates that  Semiramis  did  the  fame  in  Perda  ;  and  we  find  the 
Irifli  Emirs  did  the  fame  when  they  gave  judgment. 

Each  of  thefe  Emirs,  fays  D'Arvieux,  had  a  number  of 
Arabs  particularly  attached  to  him,  who  called  themfelves  his 
fervants,  and  were  properly  the  troops  each  Emir  command- 
ed when  diey-  fought,  and  when  all  thefe  divifions  united, 
they  made  up  between  4  and  5000  fighting  men.  (Voyage 
daAS  la  Pal.  p.  103.)  Had  each  of  thefe  Emirs  been  equal  in 
flrength  to  Abraham,  their  number  of  fighting  men  muft  have 
been  near  6000,  for  318,  the  number  of  his  fervancs,  multi- 
plied by  18,  the  number  of  Emirs,  make  5724:  but  they 
were  never  but  between  4  and  5000,  fo  that  they  had  upon  an 
average  about  250  each.  (Harmer's  Obf.  on  Script,  p.  1 1 5.) 
Dr.  Shaw  in  his  travels,  tells  us,  that  feveral  Arabian  tribes 
can  bring  no  more  than  3  or  400  horfes.  It  is  no  wonder 
then  that  Abraham  was  conlidered  as  a  confiderable  prince  at 
the  head  of  a  powerful  clan ;  fhould  have  his  alliance  courted, 
(Gen.  21.  V.  22.)  and  make  war  in  his  own  name.  Aner, 
Eflicol  and  Mamre  his  confederates,  were  neighbouring  Omra 
at  the  head  of  conlldcrable  Clans  alfo,  with  whom  Abraham 
leagued,  and  who  made  up  together  a  formidable  army  in  thofe 
times. 

(E,  p.  43.)  Ifidore  affirms,  that  the  Perfians  and  Gottuli,  m 
conjunction,  formed  the  Numidian  nation.    Jofephus,  without 

LI  a  good 


S3' 


N   6   t  fe   S. 


good  authority,  aflerts,  that  the  Ga^tuU  vrtft  dffciaAiA  frtwk 
Havilah  or  ChaTilah  ion  of  Cufh  i  as  Havitali  felled  In  Ara- 
bia JPelix,  anci  that  his  defcehdah6  there  alRimei  t!ie  naxiie  of 
Hauht4ri  or  Chaulot^t  and  Ckaulajii  i  th^  audfor^  of  the  t%^ 
verfal  Hifbry  think  that  Osetulia  was  firft  peoj^M  hj  ifimi 
from  Arabia  Pefix.     Chaulotaei  hj  a  mutation  oft  fcr  O  Vna^ 
femi  Ghaulotsei,  but  Goetuli  is  a  different  name,  proce^dm^ 
from  GaduU^  a  name  our  Scythian's  took  on  thtin  in  that  cfcmn* 
try,  as  we  fliin  fhew  m  the  rie5rt  chapter.     Thetliatiifii  are 
allowed  to  be  of  iPerfiah  extradion,  and  &rfe  at^  "the  <!fe- 
fcendants  of  our  "Magogian  Pharfa.     Ueo  relates  Akt  diefe  Af- 
ricans worfKTpped  the  San,  and  had  leihpres  Ih.  whidi  iftejr 
kept  a  per^petual  fire.     ^Vhli  was  the  tt^6)fAfip  6f  die  Scythiuis, 
Perfians  and  Fhaeuiciahs.     We  haveihewfi  in  (hb  work;diat 
the  language  of  the'ShaweiH^,  Breber  or  Aiiiamgs  of  the 
mountains,  the  old  inhabitahb  of  1^7ualid^ll  Itill  iiecains  inuch 
of  the  Magellan  Scythian,  or  Phehi-Hib^rnian  dialed.     The 
Greeks  were  well  acquainted  that  Sq^isb  colonics  had  fettfed 
in  i^gypt  in  Ethiopia.    The  Scholiaft  dn  the  l^kn  Ode,  4 
V.  376,  fays,  {peaking  of  the  Colchi,  qtiia  JEgytiorum  Goloni 
funt  Sxol^flu. 

(Q,  p.  118, 154.)  Bns-cdmh-racfa,  a  6k^  toarnaoieiit, 
that  is,  an  engagement  with  Bras^  i/e.  pikes.  It  Ggnifies  am 
tnffLgtmKtit  for  fhew  or  piaffime ;  rach  plnA  with  c6mh^  thte 
fame  as  the  Latin  Con,  m  compounds.  Riuk  istheChaldeens^ 
Toch,  recreare.  Agh  implies  ah  engagement  with  the  enemy  ; 
Agh  pradium,  Chaldee  H'JIM  agTah,  praelUri :  but  here  rach  ex- 
preisly  declares  it  to  be  a  recreation.  I^ras,  a  pine  tree,  a 
'  lance,  lecaufe  made  of  that  tree.  Heb.'&  Chald.  ^iro,  whence 
WT\1  Frouih,  abies,  fraxiuus,  Synechdoch  :  quod  tit  ilk  conr 
ficiiur^     (Caftellus.) 


vrn 


U    O    ■?    ?    Sj.  533. 

tt^ranbifltt  ptrfynedKf:  quo4  tz  i|bietino  ligno  coi)6ci- 
tur,  i.  c  Sagittap,  \ii^i^,  bnceae.  l^um  «.  y.  4-  &  abjctcs 
concutiuntyr*  i.  c.  laiione.    (.Schbdleros.) 

Monf.  Gebelin  has  well  explained  this  psJagc  of  I^}l^Hn» 
hya,  he  hM  pot  the  merit  of  app!yin|j  the  word  Bras  to  tjrc 
lance :  Schindler  had  preceded  him.  In  this  pa^ag^  fayf 
Gebclip,  t|ic  prophet  Nahum  defcribe^  the  manner  in  which 
Ninn^eh  will  he  attacked,  and  thp  arnay  tj^at  will  c(^e  ^r 
g^inft  it.    The  wp^rd?  gre 

^agen  gboreihou  m'Adam  ;  Anfhei  heil 
MThuIhoeim ;  k'AOi  Phaldodi  he  Rekeb 
B7om  he  Kinou  ;  ou  Beroihim  he  Rhokm. 

i.  e. 

Magm  die  iUeld  ;  Chrd-fiou  of  his  warriors ;  n^Adam  like 
blood ;  Anjhei'hdl  (c)  his  cfaofeii  men  ;  wi^thuUmim  like  ru- 
bies ;  UAjh  as  fire ;  ?haU»th  their  coats  of  mail ;  h  Rek^ 
and  their  chariots ;  ^m  in  die  day  j  Htkin-ou  of  preparation  1 
0u  Brojkim  and  their  lances  ;  fu  rhdou  will  be  refplendant. 

The  Lxx  have  traaflatied  this  pa&gemoft)barixm»^^  Le 
Cene  is  pretty  cxa6fc  at  die  beginning,  but  at  the  conclufion  » 
idsTard.  IDom  Cajmet  is  not  naore  fiiccelifuly— «the  brilliancy 
of  die  lances  he  has  miflaken  ftrc  kadtrt  MieJruahnmm,  In* 
deed  thefe  tranibtors  have  entirely  loft  fight  of  the  beauty 
^4  ff^^  9^  the  author  in  di^  ^^d  the  follo]iying  .viofes.  In 
^i^  lihhuna  deiiaribes  the  mny  that  9^d  ai;uck  Nii^yeh,  he 

(c)  ^^rrHeil  orChil»  chofcn,  it  U  the  root  of  our  Ciolla  or  Cf«&y 
a  foldier*8  bay^  origioaUy  the  atUndant  on  the  chiefs. 

briefly 


534  NOTES, 

briefly  paints  out  their  imiibnn.  In  the  two  following,  the 
army  is  on  the  march,  in  the  4th  ic  is  before  the  place,  che 
fiege  is  formed,  a  dreadful  havock  enfues,  and  the  place  b 
taken  and  pillaged. 

No  one  has  rightly  underftood  the  words  PaUdoitk  and  Brmt- 
Jhim  :  the  lirft  is  a  word  common  in  many  languages,  fignifying 
a  military  drefs.  It  is  the  Phdui  or  Palud  of  the  Anib% 
which  (ignifies  a  ihort  coat :  whence  the  P^dud-amentum  or 
military  veft  of  the  anciept  Romans,  worn  by  die  nobles  and 
general  ofHcers.  It  is  the  Palt  of  the  Swifs  in  the  time  of  Ot* 
tius,  in  1 670,  a  kind  of  Camtfole  that  reaches  down  to  the 
wafle,  and  diflinguifhed  by  the  addition  of  Rok^  Pali-rok,  and 
it  is  the  Phillead  or  Plaid  of  the  Erfe  and  Iriih :  the  fenfe  c£ 
Nahum  then  is  this :  iAeir  military  drefs  and  their  chariots  art 
(if  the  colour  ofjite  in  the  dfj  they  prepare  for  battle. 

The  next  word  Aan^^Mv  is  plural,  the  phrafe  is  compofed 
of  a  conjundion,  a  noun,  and  a  verb,  compounded :  m^he-ke^ 
rupam  herohu.  Le  Cene  is  the  only  one.  who  knew  the  real 
phyiical  force  of  the  word  ^crtf^im,  which,  in  eied^  fignifies 
pine  trees  1  but  the  poetical  or  allegorical  Xenfe  of  it  he  was  a 
ftranger  to  ;  by  which  he  has  made  a  ridiculous  tnLnflation* 
trembling  pines.  Others  have  done  much  worfe,  fome 
turning  the  words  to  frightened  horfes^  othen  to  Jninkm 
men. 

It  is  afbni/hing  no  one  could  vnderftand  that  the  Pine  ftgni- 
fied  a  weapon,  a  lance,  becaufe  made  of  the  Pine.  The 
poets  often  ufe  the  word  Pine  for  a  fliip  ;  and  Homer  ex- 

preiles  the  lance  of  Achilles  by  the  Pine  Tree,  becauft  made 
of  that  wood. 

The  real  fenfe  of  the  poetical  prophet  Nahum  is  this.  The 
Shields  of  their  warriors  are  red  as  blood  1   their  chofen  corpi 

as  rubies ;  their  uniforms  or  war  coatir  and  their  chariots  in  the 

»  ,      .      • 

daj 


t  \ 


NOTES. 


S5S 


day  they  prqxire  for  battle  are  the  colour  of  the  fire,  and  the 
glittering  of  their  fpears  is  not  to  be  bom.  (d) 

The  word  Bras  in  Iriih  is  the  2D3  broufh  of  the  Chal- 
dees :  and  the  FaiuJ  is  the  PlaJ  of  the  ancient  Erfe  and  Irifh, 
which  is  not  a  coat  or  veft,  but  a  military  mantle  ftill  worn 
in  Scotland,  and  generally  of  a  reddiih  colour.  Brat  I  think 
was  anciently  written  Bams  or  Burus^  whence  fo  many  places 
of  that  name  in  Ireland,  iignifying  a  plantation  of  pine  trees  ; 
and  we  find  it  written  in  the  Hebrew  plural  Breifim^  whence 
Brtifim-Brufim^  war  cry  of  the  Irilh,  i.  e.  to  arms^  toarms^ 
lances^  lanttSy  &c.  In  the  Irifh  its  diminitive  Prtas  (ignifies  a 
ihruby  as  Preas  nan  Ros  a  rofe  bufh.  Preat  nanfiionfg  a  cur* 
rant  bufh :  it  is  applied  to  a  tall  man,  a  flrong  man,  compared 
to  the  pine,  fir  or  cedar,  as  BrofJa^  t^^f^y  ^11>  fb-ong  like 
the  pine. 

(H,  p/i  7 1 .)  There  is  one  circumfbince  amongfl  many  others, 
lays  Mr.  Richardfon,  Diff.  p.  63.  which,  in  the  courfe  of  my 
reflexions  on  thedifagreement  of  the  Perfian  and  Greek  hiflo- 
nans,  has  ever  firuck  me  with  much  force.  The  language  of 
Greece  was  early  cultivated  in  the  Eaft.  Before  the  Era  of 
Mohammed,  it  was  confidered  as  a  branch  of  polite  and  even 
of  mercantile  education.  Greek  flaves  were  common  in  Ara- 
bia $  the  receipts  and  diiburfements  of  the  treafury  of  the  Kha- 
liis  were  written  in  that  tongue  for  feveral  generations  after 

(d)  Monde  Primitif,  des  Symbolet,  des  Armories  &  du  Blason  dei 
Ancient.    Tom.  8.  p.  213. 

The  Bifliop  of  Waterford  tranflatet  chit  paiTage  thus. 

The  flileld  of  his  mighty  men  is  made  red  3 

The  valiant  men  aredoathed  in  fcarlet; 

The  chariott  are  as  the  fire  of  lamps.  In  the  day  when  he 

prepares  them 

And  the  horfemen  fpread  fear! 

the 


536  ^    Q    T    %    $, 

m 

f^  pro^hees  dedth*  Mii^  ^  t&fc  iMuonmtd^n  prin£lb  give 
great  encourageiheDt  td  tnditktiiMs  from  the  Gred^  ptttica- 
krlj  <tf  the  t^r6(e  wriien.  That  t&e  Grecian  hiftoriei  itnift 
have  coiilequendy  beto  khoWhj  ei^ial))r  to  Iheir  learned 
fiibjedb,  cannot,  I  think,  with  reafon,  be  called  in  qneftioo. 
Shall  wefbppofe  then  that  Oi-itatal  Annalifts  would  isoi  hate 
made  great  ufe  of  thofe  writers,  had  th^ir  nanratires  been  in 
the  leaft  degree  conronant  to  the  bifiories  and  traditions  which 
the  Perfiahs  thtikifelTes  conftdeird  as  antfacntic  ?  Thfttall  Pln> 
ftui  boob  were  not  deftroyed  hy  the  Arabhns  b  certain. 
Some,  which  concerned  oot  the  religion  of  the  Nbgi,  fell  into 
the  hands  of  thble  who  admired  and  prefenred  thein. 

Exclufive  of  .fuch  Perfian  authors  as  efcaped  the  Arabian 
profcription,  with  otherlrecords,  of  which  our  impetftdt  know- 
ledge of  their  language,  and  (lender  in:ercoarfe  with  dieir 
country,  has  hitherto  deprived  us  of  any  pofitiTe  intelligence : 
one  ground  of  prefumptive  inlbrmation  ought  not  to  be  wholly 
difregarded — I  mean  tradition. 


(T,  p.So5.)      THE    HINDU    HYMN. 


liyffth  to  Oinideo,  trmtfiatii  Jt^tn  irjfe  Hindu  Idt^age  ^o  ^- 
yic  ;  trdnflated  jfrm  ffk  h^fic  by  Sir  Wi*.  JoitlBS,  afidrtad 
at  the  Oriental  Society  in  India. 

THE  Hindu  God  to  whom  the  following  poem  is  addrdfed, 
appears  evidently  the  feme  WQth  die  Greek  Ens  «nd  ihe  Ro- 
man Cupido  I  but  the  Indian  defaiption  of  his  perfon  and  arms, 
hb  family,  attendants  and  attributes,  has  new  and  peculiar 
beauties. 

*  * 

According 


MOTES. 


537 


Accordbg  to  the  Mythology  ff  Hindoftan,  he  was  the  fon 
pf  Maya  or  the  great  attra^ing  power,  and  married  to  Retty  or 
afiedUoUy  and  his  bofom  friend  is  Bejfent  or  fpring.  He  is  re- 
prefented  as  a  beautiful  youth,  fometimes  converiing  with  his 
mother  and  conforty  in  the  midft  of  gardens  and  temples: 
fometimes  riding  by  moonlight  on  a  parrot  or  loty^  and  attend- 
ed by  dancing  girls  or  nymphs,  the  foremoft  of  whom  bears 
his  Goloorsy  which  are  a  fiih  on  a  red  ground.  His  favourite 
place  of  reibrt  is  a  Urge  tra£fc  of  country  round  Agra^  and  prin- 
cipally the  plains  ofMatra ;  where  Krijhen  alfo  and  the  nine 
G^fia^  who  are  clearly  the  Ap^h  and  Mufes  of  the  Greeks,  ufiK 
ally  fpend  the  night  with  mufic  and  dance.  His  bow  of  fu- 
gar  cane  or  flowers,  «nth  a  ifa*ing  of  bees,  and  his  five  arrowy 
jBach  pointed  with  an  Indian  bloflbm  of  a  healing  quality,  are 
all  allegories  equally  new  and  beautiful.  He  has  at  leafl  23 
names,  moft  of  which  are  introduced  in  the  hymn.  That  of 
Cam  or  Coma  iignifies  dejirt^  a  fenfe  which  it  alfo  bears  in  an- 
cient and  modem  Perfian  :  and' k  is  poi&ble  that  the  words 
Difuc  and  Cupid^  wfaidi  have  the  fune  fignification,  may  have 
the  fame  origin,  fince  we  know  that  the  old  Hetrufcansy  from 
whom  paft  tif  die  Ronuin  language  «nd  migioii  was  derhred, 
and  nvhofejjiftem  had  a  near  affinUy^iih  that  of  the  Ptrfiam  and 
Indiansy  ufed  to  write  their  lines  forwards  and  backwards,  as 
furrows  are  made  by  a  plough  :  and  though  the  two  lafl  let- 
ters dPCupido  may  be  only  the  grammatical  termination,  as  in 
libido  and  capedp,  yet  the  primary  Toot  dfOtft^  is  contained 
in  the  three  firft  letters.  Tlie  7^  Axaza  alMes  10  the  bold 
attempt  of  this  deity  to  wound  the  great  God  Makadeo,  (the 
Muidhr  of  the  Iriih)  for  which  he  was  punifhed  by  a  flame  con- 
fuming  his  corporea*!  natiire,  and  reducing  him  to  a  mental 
eflence ;  and  hence  his  chief  dominion  is  ever  fiie  minds  of 
fnortals^  and  fudi  'A^vb^  as  4ie  is  pemttaed  to  ftibdue. 


HYMN. 


538  NOTES. 


HYMN. 


WHAT  potent  God  from  Agra's  orient  bowVj, 
Floats  thro*  the  livid  air,  whilft  living  flowers 
With  funny  twme  the  vocal  arbours  wreathe 
And  gales  enamour'd  heavenly  fragrance  breathe  ? 
Hail  pow*r  unknown  I  for  at  thy  beck 
Vales  and  groves  their  bofoms  deck, 
Andev'ry  laughing  bloflbm  drefles 
With  gems  of  dew  his  mii(ky  trefles. 
I  feel,  I  feel,  thy  power  divine. 
And  hallow  thee  and  kifs  thy  ifanne. 

*^  Know'ft  thou  not  me  ?  Celeftial  fouads  I  hear  f 
**  Know^ft  thou  not  me  ?  Ah,  fpare  a  mortal  ear  1 
"  Behold"— my  fwimming  eyes  entranced  I  raife, 
**  But  oh  I  they  /brink  before  th'  excefliTe  blaze." 
Yes^  ion  of  Maya,  ye$  I  know 
Thy  bloomy  ihaf ts  and  cany  bow. 
Cheeks  with  youthful  glory  beaming. 
Locks  in  braids  ethereal  dreaming. 
Thy  fcaly  fhuidard,  thy  myfterious  arms^ 
And  all  thy  pains,  and  all  thy  charms. 


God 


NOTES.  563 

God  of  each  lovely  fight^  each  lovely  Ibund 
Soul-kindlingf  world-inflambg,  flaty-crown'd 
Ecernal  Cama  t  or  doth  Smara  bright^ 
Or  proud  jtutt^Of  give  the  more  delight  ? 

Whatever  thy  feat,  whate'er  thy  name 

Seasy  earth  and  air,  thy  reign  proclaim  : 

Wreathy  fmiles  andnx>feate  pleafures. 

Are  thy  richeft,  fweeteft  treafures, 

All^mimals  to  thee  dieir  tribute  bring 

And  hail  thee  pniverfal  King. 

Thy  confort  mild,  affeStim  ever  true 
Graces  thy  fide^  her  veft  of  glowing  hue. 
And  in  her  train,  twelve  blooming  girls  advance. 
Touch  golden  ftrings,  and  knit  the  mirthful  dance. 

Each  with  pearls  her  neck  adorning 

Brighter  than  the  tean  of  morning ; 

Thy  crimfon  enfign  which  before  them  flies^ 

Decks  with  new  ftan  the  fapphire  ikies. 

God  of  the  flow'ry  ffaaft,  and  ibw'ry  bow 
Delight  of  all  above  and  all  below ! 
Thy  lov'd  companion,  conftant  from  his  birth. 
In  heaven  clip'd  Bejjtm  and  gay  fpringon  earth. 

Weaves  the  green  robe  and  flaunting  bowVs 

And  from  thy  clouds  draws  balmy  flioVn ; 

He  with  freih  arrows  fills  thy  quiver, 

(Sweet  the  gift  and  fwcct  the  giver  I) 

And 


540  NOTES. 

And  bids  the  puuiy  plmrnqd  warbling  tfasong 
.  Burft  die  pent  bloflQUis  widi  dieiF  iwig. 

He  bends  the  lufcioos  ctne,  and  twiftt  the  ^rbg 
With  bees  how  fweet  I  but  ah,  how  keen  dieir  ftmg  f 
He  with  fine  flowrets  tips  ibj  mtUefs  dtrr^ 
Which  thro'  five  fenfes  pierce  enraptmM  hearts : 

Strong  Chumpay  rich  m  od'rous  gold  $ 

Warm  Amer^  nursM  in  heavenly  mould  i 

Dry  Naghftr  hi  filverfmiling 

Hot  Kiticum  onr  fenfe  b^goiling  ; 
.    And  laft)  to  kindle  fierce  the  fcorching  fl^une^ 

Loveib^ift  which  Gods  bright  Btla  name. 

Can  men  refift  thy  powV»  lyhpi  Kri/hn  yields^ 

Krijhen^  (c)  who  ffijl  in  Matrdshaly  field? 

Tones  harps  io^impita],  and  to  ftrains  divine 

Dances  by  mponligh^,  with  the  G^fia  nine 
But  when  thy  daring  arm  untam'd 
At  Mi^hdm  a  lovfr-fhaft  ^um'd 
Heav'n  ftruck  and  fimk  wkh  ftony  wonder. 
Told  his  deep  d»ad  in  bnrfbcf  t^uader, 

(e)  Kriq^a  410  Sim,  Apollo,  Vwf^^  CfeoHbi^  m^  Ct¥)r  the  Sun. 
Heb,  Cfcrr,  hinc  Crvc,  KhnifqSy  ^Jtuao^  CaJft.  p.  14C9*  Vieyra, 
p.  29.  Iriih  Criosj  the  Sun*s  pUqe  in  the  Zodiac.  Cnjfm  a  Pried  of 
th«  Sun.  Crifean,  holy,  pure.  Gbar^  the  h^tt  of  the  Sua.  See  Chap. 
X.Sed.1. 

Whilft 


N    O    T    E    &  54f 

WliaMt  on  fbf  teautrous  liloibi  an«2urefiM 
BhfM'feifby  wkicb  nevet*  ihtA  expire. 

O  then  for  ages  born,  yet  ever  youog 
For  ages  may  thy  Bramin's  lay  be  f«ng  I 
Andy  wfaeD  thy  Lmy  (jprraub  his  em'tald  wingf 
To  waft  A^  high  above  the  towr*s  of  Kings, 
Whilft  o'er  thy  throne  the  moon's  pale  light 
Poun  her  foft  radiance  thro'  the  night. 
And  10  each  floating  cloud  diicovers 
The  hauno  of  bleft  and  joylefs  \oven. 
Thy  mildeft  influence  to  thy  bard  impart 
To  warm,  but  not  coufume  the  heart. 

(K,  2*3,  237.)  The  Bull  was  placed  m  the  Sign  Taurus, 
l)ecaufe  when  die  Sun  is  in  that  iign,  he  warmths  the  earth, 
oiufes  vegetation,  &c.  but,  why  was  the  bull  fixed  on  more  than 
the  cock,  tbe  horfe,  the  dog,  or  any  other  male  animal.  The 
bull  is  not  remarkably  prolHick,  and  the  female  brings  but  one 
calf:  there  are  many  animals  produce  ten. 

The  reafbn  lies  ceoeealed  in  the  Iri/h  or  Scythian  language, 
and  is  a  ftrong  argument  that  the  Eaftem  nations  borrowed 
their  hieroglyphics  of  the  Scythians :  thefe  are  my  reafons,  and 
I  think  them  ftrong.  The  fame  words  that  exprefs  the  fenfe 
or  viitue  intended  to  be  reprefented,  do  alfe  exprefs  the  ani- 
mal. The  fame  words  do  «ot  exprefs  both  theie  in  the  Perfi- 
an,  ^Egyptian,  or  any  other  language  thit  has  ufed  the{e  fym- 
bols.  For  example :  In  the  Periian  or  Arabic,  there  is  no 
name  for  a  bull  that  exprefles  fecundity,  yet  the  bull  was  to 
reprefent  it,  /#r  f«ft/ all^goricd  innuitur  Viftus  ^olU  fuper  ser- 
ram  fif  firctrnJiioi  univerfit  Nature.    See  Hyde.     Hierony. 

mus, 


542  NOTES. 

musy  GronovxuSy  &r.  Hoc  aiitcm  fignnni  pne  aliis  ezpri- 
mere  &  fculpere  amabuic,  quia  fegncntit  anni  nbenatem  pn>* 
mittere  videbacur^  Tunc  enlm  ineunte  Vere,  i,  fole  fit  teme 
impregnatio  in  totius  anni  f«qaelajn  benefica,  quando  moren- 
cur  ikies  omnis  vegetatioms  principiay  quae  onmiam  ttrom 
ttbertatem  procurare  folent. 

Now  the  word  Tor^  Tar,  or  Tarbh,  which  fignifies  a  bull  in 
Irifh,  does  alfo  fignify  fecundity,  as  TmrdKA  pregnant,  with 
child.  TeradAy  firuit  of  the  land,  profit.  Toirbh-eartis,  bounty, 
gift,  difpenfation.  Tart/taM^  gain,  profit,  harveft.  In  like  man- 
ner the  fign  Cancer y  in  Irlfli  fignifies  the  gate  or  door  of  the 
year  ;  the  head  or  junction  of  the  periphery  of  a  circle,  be- 
caufe  the  fun  was  fuppofed  to  depart  fifY>in  that  poim;  and  as 
it  were  to  make  a  retrograde  motion,  like  the  movemait  of  a 
crab. 

The  fame  obfervation  holds  through  all  the  ./Egyptian 
Hieroglyphics  as  given  us  by  Horus  Apollo :  the  fymbol  and 
the  virtue  intended  to  be  reprelented  correfpond  in  the  In'/h, 
and  not  in  the  ^Egyptian  or  any  Afiatic  language ;  this  is  a 
proof  that  the  learned  A(hx>nomer  Monf.  Bailly  b  right,  la 
afferting  that  arts  and  fciences  originated  with  the  Scythians. 

We  fhall  give  a  few  examples,  referring  ar  more  ample  dif- 
cufilon  to  another  chapter. 

The  Iri/li  philofophers  divided  the  fcale  of  reafon  into  four 
parts,  to  each  they  afligned  a  name  in  proportion  as  reafon  or 
fenfe  improves,  and  each  of  thefe  names  e^tprcflcd  the  pro- 
grcfllon  of  the  underftanding,  and  alfb  an  animal,  as  for  ex- 
ample. 

The  firft  divifion  was  named  Eac  or  Eag,  fignifying  laga- 
city,  fenfe,  and  a  /tor/e. 

The  fecond  divifion  was  named  Can,  i.  e.  reflection,  and 
it  fignifies  a  Jog^  becaufe  that  animal  fhews  more  fagacity 
than  the  horfe.    Litems,  quia  eft  apud  ^gyptios  cognatio  quse- 

dam 


NOTES.  543 

dam  &  genus  Cjnocephaloruixiy  qui  literas  norunt.    (Hor. 
Apol.  p.  38a.) 

The  third  divifion  is  named  Fil,  i.  e.  wifdom,  and  Fil  is  an 
elephant,  becaufe  that  animal  is  more  fagacious  than  the  two 
former. 

The  fourth  divifion  is  named  Dae,  or  Adae,  i.  e.  fcience, 
whence  Adhm,  hmnan  knowledge ;  hence  Dae,  Adae,  fignifies 
a  man,  becaufe  he  is  the  mofl  perfeA  of  God's  creation  on 
earth. 

In  like  manner,  the  Arabs  form  H<j<vat^  a  man,  for  hoj 
intelle£tus,  ingenium,  (the  Ogh  of  the  Iriih) — fie  di£tus  hoj- 
vat,  ab  opiniando,  feu  cogitando  ;  and  from  hog  b  derived 
the  Latin  Cogito,  porro  h  &  c  alterant ;  hinc  fluxit  quoque 
Graec.  heghepmai,  cogitare.     Golius,  p.  581.  Viejra,  p.  26. 

The  derivation  of  the  Hebrew  word  Adam,  fignifying  a 
man,  is  from  dam  red,  therefore  fay  the  Lexiconifb,  Adam 
implies  red  earth,  and  Adamah  in  Phsenician  is  earth  ;  Adme 
in  Irifli  and  Phaenician  implies  llony,  barren  earth,  whence 
Edom  or  Idumea,  i.  e.  Arabia  Petrea.  Schindler  affirms, 
chat  true  earth  before  it  is  digged  is  red,  and  that  Adam  was 
formed  out  of  red  earth.  This,  fays  Ludolf,  is  fpoken  vainly 
and  gratis ;  neither  doesKimchi  mention  any  fuch  derivation  ; 
and  this  ihews  how  much  the  Hebrew  language  mufl  itand  in 
need  of  other  Oriental  languages  to  explain  it,  and  the  genu- 
ine figiiificatiQns  of  many  words  are  to  be  fetched  from  neigh* 
bouring  diale^b,  and  many  texts  of  facred  writ  borrow  their 
light  from  hence.  Who  can  think  that  the  firfl  created  human 
being,  the  common  parent  of  us  all,  derived  hb  name  Adam, 
from  rednefs,  or  from  red  earth  ?  but  from  the  abfolute  per- 
fedtion  of  his  frame,  the  mafter  piece  of  his  creator.  In  the 
Ethiopic  Adamah  fignifies  beautiful,  elegant,  and  pleafant.  (a) 
The  horfe,  the  dog  and  the  elephant  are  given  us,  as  Egyp- 
tian Hieroglyphics  of  learning  and  wifdom,  by  Horus  Apollo. 

(a)  Lndolf,  Hift.  of  Ethiopia,  p.  77. 

The 


\ 


544  NOTES. 

Tbe  Egyptian  nameftsfdiefecaiiiitlslMrve  nm  fatk  wnBuaag  $ 
in  the  Scythian  or  Irifli  they  hare,  whence  it  mmj  he  co^ 
cladedy  that  the  Hieroglypliics  reprefenreJ  hf  HonM  ApoUo^ 
(b)  are  not  Egyptian  but  Scythian,  or  iffigyptan  chcy  were 
borrowed  of  the  Scythians. 

In  like  manner  the  ball^rufli  and  the  fieve  are  Teprefented 
by  the  fame  author  as  Egyptian  Hieniglypliics  of  liaerarjr 
writing  t  the  Irifh  words  expreflfaig  die  iwcnes  of  the  buf  Jmfk 
and  thefieve,  do  imply  literary  charaders  $  the  art  of  wrk- 
tiig.  The  circle  aHb,  according  to  Pierius  nnd  others,  is  the 
Egyptian  fymbol  of  poetry.  Poema  ctrciibs  appe^kfiw. 
(Hieroglyph,  p.  412.)  The  name  of  a  circle  in  Egyptian  Jmh 
no  fuch  meaning,  but  in  Infli  Ogham  and  Dreadit  imiply  po- 
etry, becaufe  the  words  fignBy  cirdes.  Thefe«i«  mortMif 
explained  in  anorber  part  of  this  work. 

Tet  I  think  it  is  evident  that  the  Chaldaeans  bnni||ht  aftro- 
nomy  to  perf^iflion,  arranged  nnd  daflbd  dbe  oonfteHafeipat, 
marking  their  form  by  alphabetical  cfaara^len,  caDlod  ceiefli* 
al.  (See  Rab.  Chomer,  Duret,  fir  Bonav.  Hepbrnnns.)  fiach 
letter  contained  a  certain  and  fixed  n«mber<»f  'Aks,  fe  4mit 
they  could  be  aminged^toibrm  any  figure  in  Ae  besvens,  no 
regard  being  had  to 'tfa)epofitiont>r the  better,  hot  10  die  fimn 
of  theconftelhnion,  therefore  die  letters  fbnd  in  all  peftieos: 
for  example,  H  (A)  always  contained  fbur'AHS.  '>|'(it)^osie, 
and  D  (T)  two,  and  diefeieven  ffairs  lomed  fhtrnt^tsyaa^, 
the  great  index  of  our^oyagmg  Scythians;  Ibr  ^^hich  rotfm 
tfr/fignifiesapointofthecompals,  theMorth.    ^^rexaoiple 


^"^n 


(b)  Honis  Appdlon  n'dft pw  lenoni  de rAattar, ,«iait  le turn de 
ronvMse,  cfinme  etant  rintopnsutkn  ilotlMyAaffrlot  jitns  piofonds, 
un  App«Uon  Grec,  &  nn  Honis.]|gyptUn.    (GebeUn  Orig.  des  Laas* 


N    O    T    is    S.  545 

I  c.  DIH  or  TRA,  that  hart; hut  art  in  Irifh  figmfci  a  bear, 
therefore  to  aflift  the  memor^r  this  conftellation  was  called  the 
bear.  The  letters  forming  die  word  iul  form  Aquarius,  and 
hence  hil  is  the  Iriih  name  of  that  conftellatlon.  For  thefe 
reafons  I  think  it  evident  that  we  owe  the  perfedion  of  aftro- 
nomy  to  the  Chaldees  only,  who  foon  introduced  aftrology, 
which  contributed  much  to  its  perfection.  See  the  Chaldean 
Ipheres  in  Gafiarel's  curiofitez  inouyes,  fur  la  fculpnire  talis- 
maniques.  This  Chaldaean  fphere  was  called  Chetah  home-* 
lachim,  or  the  writing  of  angels,  and  it  is  fuppofed  by  fome 
learned  rabbins,  the  Prophet  Ifaiah  (ch.  34.  v.  4.)  points  at 
this  kind  of  written  fcroll,  anJ  th  heavens  Jhall  he  rolled  toge* 
ther  as  a  fcroll^  or  rather  as  the  Hebrew  would  read,  compli- 
cabuntur  caeli  quia  liber  funt.  Hence  Pier.  Valerianus  in  his 
Egyptian  Hieroglyph,  fpeaking  of  the  heavens,  or  Rakia,  has 
thefe  words,  **  Ilia  extenfio  in  modum  pellis  canquam  literis 
iiifcriptx  luminaribus  &  ftellis  dicitur  Rakia, — in  Irifh  Earac^ 
contraded  now  to  Earc.  We  propofe  to  treat  fully  on  this  ve- 
ry curious  and  interefting  fubje6t  in  a  future  publication,  on 
the  aftronomy  of  the  ancient  Iriih,  in  which  language  we  have 
leveral  MSS.  on  that  fubje6t.  Si  dixero  me  in  cxio  vidiiFe  in 
ipfis  linguz  fan£be  charadteribus  ab  Ezra  primum  publicd  ex* 
pofitis,  ea  omnia  quae  funt  in  rerum  natufa  conflicuta,  ut  vidi 
non  explicit^  fed  implicicd»  vix  uUus  mihi  crediderit,  tamen 
teftis  Deus  &  Chriftus  ejus,  quia  non  mentior.  (Poftellus  de 
Jethzira.) 

(KK,  237.)  The  learned  Mr.  Richardfon,  after  many  inge- 
nious obfervations  on  the  miftakes  of  authors  that  have  relied  too 
much  on  claflic  writers,  with  regard  to  Oriental  hiftory,  draws 
this  conclufion  :  '*  That  the  Greeks  and  Romans  in  their  an- 
cient hiftory,  efpecially  of  diftant  countries,  are  often  wrong, 
and  in  general  liable  to  fulpicion.  That  their  accounts  of 
the  Eaft,  as  well  with  regard  to  manners,  as  hiftoric  fiifts, 
are  inconiiftent  with  the  Afiatic  authors— irrcconcileablc  with 

lyi  to  fcripture 


546  N    O    T    E    &. 

fcriptiTC— coBtndldory  ia  Oiemfelves,  and  ofien  wnpqHS\>W 
m  oatare.  That  astbe  ktc  writer^  Diodonu^  Stntbo,  Plu- 
tardi,  are  often  in  complete  oppofition  to  the  earlier  hifionanSi 
and  complaih  oi  the  repugnances  widi  which  the^  are  everf 
where  perplesKd,  nothing  can  more  ftnonglj  point  tou.fmkLt- 
mental enr9r.  That  modem  chronologen,  commcntatori  and 
compilers  of  ancient  hiftor^^  difier  likewiie  gresul/  in  opini- 
on :  fapponmg  frequentlj  their  f jAems  by  points  of  a  moft 
doobtful  complexion,  and  reje^ing  others  of  a  &r  more  pro- 
bable appearance.  That  a  reCsmblance  of  names  is  often  pre- 
ferred to  a  coofiilency  in  fa^  ^  that  the  inventions  of  foperHi- 
tion  or  the  fidions  of  poets  are  often- viewed  as  real  events 
and  the  fame  critical  accuracy  employed  in  fixing  the  early 
epochs  of  imaginary  beings,  as  in  refolving  the  moft  rational 
troths  of  more  authentic  times.  Tliat  fuch  bemg  the  oncer- 
tab  baifis  of  ancient  ftory,  no  wuiterials  m^Ai  to  be  Jeffijed, 
That  the  Perfian  and  Arabian  hiibrians  are  intitled  to  atten- 
tion in  whatever  regards  dieir  own  countries,  their  reladous 
being  grounded  at  Jeafl  on  national  belief,  emd  maiimd  h^ef. 
never  mgintaing  nuithimt  fome  fmmdatm::. 


(U  *$i.> 


NOT    E    S. 


547 


•  » 


(1^251.)    FIRE  TOWERS^  IN  IRELAND. 


In  Lbith  Mogb. 

I  Aghadoe 
a  Ardfert 

3  Ardmorc  -  . 

4  Ballagh 

5  Brigooa 

6  Lough  Derg 
7Caflie]l 

8  Caftledemioc 

9  Cloiidalkin 

0  Clonmacnoi^  tW9 

1  Cloyne 
1  Dablin 

3  Dyfart 

4  Ferbane 

5  Fertagh 

6  Glendaloch 
7Kells 
S  KUcuUen 
9  Kildare 

20  Kilkenny 

21  Kiloiacdagh 

22  Kilree 

23  Kineigh 

24  Luike 

25  Donaghmore 

26  Ball 

27  Melick 

28  Oghterard 

M  m  2 


29Radb« 


54f  NOTES,. 

29  Radimicliael 

30  Rattoo 

j2  Scattery  Idc 

33  Swonis, 

34  Taptoc 

35  Timahoe 

36  Tulloherin 

37  Donaghmore  ■ 


In  Leith  C 


OKK. 


1  Clouniih 
a  Devenifh  lie 

3  Downpatrick 

4  Droraifcul - 

5  Drumboc 

6  Drumlane 

7  Druxncliff 

8  Kilkla 
^Mahera 

I  o  Monaflerbcrifo  •  ^ 

I I  Newcaftle  near  Fbxfore 

12  Ram  Ifle,  (Lougbncagk) 

13  Sligo 
i4Turlogh 


(M,  510.) 


N    O    T    E    S. 


549 


(M,5io.)    MANANAN,    a  Manx  Chronide,  trahflated  from 

the  original. 

MANANAN  beg,  hight  Mac  7  Ler 
Was  he  the  firft  that  ruled  the  land, 

A  Pajnim  and  a  Sorcerer 
He  was  as  bed  I  underftand. 

Not  with  his  fword  or  widi  hisbow. 
That  he  his  conqueft  could  maintain  ;         . 

But  when  an  hoftile  fleet  helfaw. 
He  caufed  a  mifi  to  intervene. 

Around  the  coaft  on  eve^  height. 
If  he  but  placed  a  fingle  man. 

There  by  his  Necromantick  art. 
Appeared  a  formidable  clann. 

Thus  from  all  enemies  fecore,  ' 

And  his  dominions  all  in  peace. 

He  long  maintained  a  regal  fway 
O'er  fubjefb  fearlefs  and  at  eafc. 

• 

Their  yearly  tribute  but  a  load 
Of  bent,  or  rufhes,  from  the  plain  ;       ' 

From  every  quarter  of  the  land. 
Brought  in  at  midfummer,  a  main. 

Some  were  obliged  to  carry  it  up. 
And  lay  it  down  on  famed  Bairoolf 

Some  were  indulged  below  to  flop, 
At  Manin's  Court  above  Kemool. 

Thus 


550.  NOTES. 

Thus  lived  rhe  inhabitants  of  man^ 
,  So  light  their  tribute  and  fo  bleft. 

Devoid  of  trouble  or  of  care. 
Or  toil,  to  mar  their  happy  reft. 

But  now  Saint  Patrick  foon  arrives, 
Superior  in  every  art. 

And  o'er  the  waves  Mananan  drives 
Wirh  that  vile  crew  t(ut  took  his  part. 
&c.  &c.  &c.  &c. 

With  all  fubroiffion  to  the  vtTf  ingenious  editor  of  Ftf^aH^ 
nothing  feems  more  evident  than  that  the  perfbnage  charafteri- 
zed  by  the  King  of  the  Mifis,  (p.  4.)  and  in  tbe  poem  (p.  13.) 
muft  have  been  no  other  than  thi«  fabulous  King  of  the  Ille  c(f 
Mtinn,  and  not  any  King  of  Sky  or  the  Hebrides  as  the  com- 
piler fuppofes.  Thus  the  province  of  Ulfter  in  Ireland,  and 
the  Wefte^n  part  of  Scotland,  being  made  the  dominion  of 
Fitrgai^  nothing  could  be  more  natural  than  for  the  Bard  to  in* 
•troduce  Mann,  an  ifland  lying  in  full  view  of  both,  (a)  Tliere 
is  a  tradition  that  Mananann  wasfon  to  the  King  ofUtfter, 
and  brother  to  Fergus  the  lid.  King  of  Scotland,  placing  him 
in  the  third  century,  in  the  &mc  manner  as  the  Hards  bring 
Oflian  down  to  the  time  of  Patrick  ;  but  thefe  are  all  the  in- 
ventions of  idle  Monks  and  Bards  of  modern  times.  The 
Kings  of  Mann^were  Kings  of  the  whole  or  (he  greateft  part 
of  the  Hebrides,  Sky  and  all,  as  appears  from  the  ancient  re- 
cords of  Mann,  where  it  is  affirmed  that  the  Reprefentatives 
or  Ktys  h)  as  they  are  called,  were  chofen  16  from  the  elders 
of  Mann  and  eight  from  the  other  iilands,  fo  that  the  poet 
might  call  him  either  King  of  Mann  or  of  the  Hebrides.. 

(a)  See  Preface. 

(b)  Ce  or  Ke,  Hib.  Magnates,  Perfice  Ke  Prineept. 

The 


NOTES..  SSI 

The  Manx  poets  are  not  behind  their  neighboun  in  compoii- 
tions  on  Offiaa;  they  fay  he  was  the  fon  of  Om,  (c)  the  great  ptxi- 
phet  of  the  ancient  Perfians  or  Scythians^  and  their  defcendants 
the  Irijhj  Erft  and  Manx^  for  they  .were  three  fods  of  one  native 
foi]»  as  they  are  called  by  an  ancient  Irifh  poet,  fpeaking  the 
fame  language,  governed  by  the  fame  lavrs,  enjoying  the  fame 
cuibms,  and  poffefling  all  the  Britannic  Ifles,  till  difunited 
and  broken  by  invafions  from  the  North  and  from  <]raul.  The 
Manx  poets  have  brought  Mananann  down  to  the  time  of  Pa* 
trick^  not  fo  with  their  Oflian,  unlike  the  Scotch  and  Irifh 
£ard^  they  have  preferved  the  Pagan  aEta  throughout. 

livas  rD-»  nNn  rmo 

tJbi  multa  pulchritudo,  ibi  multa  deceptio  ; 
Ubi  multum  lumen,  multa  excsecatio. 


(c)  Osihin  Mac  Own,  or  the  fon  of  Om,  the  God  of  Terror.    See 
•ondufion^  ch.  is.  in  theHindoftan  collated  with  thelrifli. 


^ 


INDEX 


INDEX, 


AND 


ADDITIONAL      NOTES, 


A 

ABRAH  AM  and  Anobret,  ftmy  of  m  Suchoma* 

^0,  copied  from  the  Hiberno-ScTtlii            -.  .  428 

Abraham  difperfes  the  Southern  Scythi,  warrmg  agtinft 

the  Ouiaanites             .                 .              .  jg^ 

Acmon,  &ther  of  Uranus^  ift  King  of  the  Atlantes,  a 

Scythian                         .                .                 .  xlviii 

■I             firftKingofPerfia                                   .  ii 

Adad,  thefun,  word  of  Irifti  origm            i                .  397 

Adam,  iignification  of  thename            •                .  543 

iEgyptian  ihipiy  navigated  by  Scythians             •  273 

■  DeitteSy  of  Gialdaean  Origin  .  391 
Agaiba],  the  moon                                                •  ai$ 

■  the-Elagabalus  of  the  ancients         •            i  ib. 

■  and  Molochbal,  Iri/H  Deities  •  ai4 
AifrioOy  the  Mafi,  a  Perfian  and  Chaldean  word  •  20a 
Aiteach  Cotti,  Scythians  why  fo  called              •  zzix 

Airgiod- 


I      N      D      E      X^ 

AirgiodkiiihofIriihhift.ZerdufttiieFiift         .        P^e  169 

AlbM,  figniBcatioo  of  the  name  •  .  X¥,  xxi 

Algurv,  ctym.  of  tbc  name  30^ 

Alphabet  cxlcftial  of  the  Chaldacans,  explained  544 

AinxraJl  or  fignum  x  of  the  Iriih,  explains  the  knmor- 

calim  of  the  Hebiews.     (Sec  Thau.)  Tin,  521 

ADtm  Mjihfx  in  Ireland  »  207,  ai  i 

Anakim  of  Scriprure,  So.  Scydii,  anccfton  d'dic  Irifli  150 

Aodh-flaine  of  Ir.  hift.  Ifaac  of  S.  S.  4^* 

Anneni,  Aiamzi,  Scydiians  .  •  ^ 

Armenians,  dieir  fabulous  hift.  fame  as  the  Irifli        ,  xlix 

Arrarat,  fo  called  fhwi  die  Irifli  Aorth  (a),  a  fhip  xxxvTi 

Anixoe 


AdditTohal      Notes. 

(a)  I  think  our  Soudiern  Scjthian  naTigators  have  been  mif- 
taken  for  the  Royal  Shepherds,  that  made  an  imipdon  into 
jEgypr,  as  mentioned  hj  MdotetAs. 

The  fragment  is  prcfenred  hj  Jofcphus,  in  diefc  words : 
**  We  had  formerly,  {ap  he,  a  Kmg  named  Tim^ms ;  in  whofe 
nign,  I  know  not  why,  but  it  pleafed  God  to  vifii  us  with  a 
hlaft  of  his  difpleafure :  when  on  a  fudden  there  came  upon 
this  country  a   large  body    of  dfcurt  pet^U   from   the  Eaft, 
and  with  great  boldnefs  invaded  the  land,  and  took  it  widKyat 
oppoGtion.     Their  behaviour  to  the  natives  was  very  barbarous^ 
for  they  (laughtered  rhe  men,  and  made  flaves  of  their  wives  and 
children.     The  whole  body  of  this  pec^le  were  called  livkfit 
or  I/i/of,  that  is.  Royal  Shepherds  i  for  the  iiift  fylbble  in  the 
(acred  dialed  (ignifies  a  Kin^,  as  the  Utter  in  the  .popular  Ian* 
guage  iignifies  a  fliepfaerd.-    Thefe  two  compounded  together 
conflitute  rhe  word  Hukfos.     Thefe  people  are  laid  to  have  been 
Arabians." 


4€ 


After 


INDEX. 

Aitizae  of  Plinyt  explained  •      Page  436 

Ajchitedurey   ftadj  of,  why  not  cultivated  by  ancient 

Irilh  .  .  •  •  462,  464 

Aftro- 


Additional      Notes. 

**  After  thcfe  came  another  fet  of  people^  who  were  fojoum- 
crs  in  ^gypt  in  the  reign  of  Amenophis.  Tbefe,  fajs  Manetho, 
cfaofe  themfelves  a  leader  ;  one  who  was  a  pricfl  of  Heliopolis, 
and  whofe  name  was  Ofarfiph  ;  and  after  he  had  lifted  himfelf 
with  this  bodj  of  men,  he  changed  hb  name  to  Mofts!* 

"  The  firft  intruders,  add.^  Maneth'o,  at  length  conftituted  one 
of  their  body  to  be  their  King,  whofe  name  was  Salacis.  Ht 
built  the  city  of  Abaris  ^a  name  that  had  fome  relation  to  the 
ancient  theology  of  the  nation)  and  placed  in  it  a  garrifon  of  two 
hundred  and  ft>rty  thoufand  men/' 

The  learned  Bryant,  in  his  obfervations  on  the  ancient  hiftory 
ofiEgypt,  has  clearly  proved  that  thefe  Royal  Shepherds  (as 
the  Greeks  called  them)  were  dift:n£l  from  the  Ifraelites  and 
prior  to  them ;  and  were  alfo  called  Aurit^e  %  a  name  he  thinks 
derived  from  ■)W  aur,  fire,  i.  e.  Fire-worftiippers. 

As  to  the  firft  name,  Hukfos^  which  Eufcbiiis  writes  Hukoujfos, 
I  think  it  plauily  appears  to  have  been  Scythian,  derived  from 
the  Irifti  Oc^  or  Oif,  a  prince,  and  Efs^  a  iliip  :  that  is,  our 
Southern  Scythians  who  navigated  the  ^Egyptian  iKips,  and  had 
fettlements  in  iEgypr,  ;as  the  foregoing  hiftory  has  (hewn)  were 
called  Ojf-E/j,  or  Ship-commanders.  We  have  alfo  ihewn 
that  Aorth  in  Irifh  is  a  ftiip,  (Introd.  p.  xxxvii)  and  that  Cadis  (or 
the  Ship-ifland,  p.  58,)  was  called  Erytha  by  the  Greeks,  from 
the  Iriih  or  Scythian  AortA^aoi^  i.  e.  the  Ship-ifland  ;  I  conjedurc, 
they  called  themfelves  in  iEgypt  Aorthi,  that  is  Shipmen,  Ma- 
riners, whence  Aurita,  Aharis  was  alfo  a  Scythian  name,  figni- 
fying  the  Father  of  Holinefs,  from  Ah  fiither,  and  Iris  religion, 

faith. 


INDEX. 

Aftrologj,  firft  taught  bj  the  Chaldees        •  •      Bige  j«i 

AthnXJts,  Scythians               •                .  •           S 

B 

Baik  and  Gann,  Iriih  words,  of  Oriental  origm  •        57S 

BncMfcaine  Clan  of,  Bifcanians  of  Spam  .                 339 


Additional      Notbi. 
&ith.    SdJatit  u  a  Sqrthian  word  fignifying  a  Raler,  firom  Slat 
a  rod  or  iceptre. 

To  this  let  Hi  add,  that  they  dwelt  in  Oman  on  the  iea-coaft  of 
Arabia  (p.  137}  ;  that  they  were  fettled  there,  according  to  an- 
cient hiflory,  when  the  Ifraelites  pafled  the  Red  Sea,  and  alio  ia 
Pihachimh  in  ^gypt ;   thefe  circumftances  coinciding  with  the 
etymology  of  the  names  Hukfis  and  Auritdty  in  my  humble  opi« 
aion  ftrengthen  the  conjefhire  that  the  Royal  Shepherds  of 
JEgypt,  fo  called  by  the  Greeks,  were  onr  Oic-Efs  or  mariner^ 
miftaken  by  Manetho  for  Oc-oifc^  or  Royal  Shepherds^  that  U,  a 
Prince  of  Sheep ;  and  fuch  a  mifUke  might  readily  occm*  by 
Manetho  referring  to  the  Sc3rthian  Language.     Jofcphus  was  not 
fatisfied  with  this  explanation  of  Manetho,  and  deduces  the  name 
from  an  etymology  more  agreeable  to  his  own  opinion,  fiif^xifing 
it  to  (ignify  a  Captrve.    The  Egyptian  word  Erhti^  mariner^ 
ihipmen,  might  alfo  have  been  written  Auritae  by  the  Greeks. 
.    It  is  univerfally  allowed  that  the  Greeks  hare  corrupted,  and 
confounded  the  writings  of  Manetho,  fo  that  we  have  good  au- 
thority for  deviating  from  them  in  the  Etymologies  of  thenaoies  of 
this  body  of  obfcure  people  who  over-run  a  comer  of  ^gypt. 
And  we  are  told  that  Manetho  extradted  his  hifbry  from  certain 
pillars  in  ^gypt,  whereon  infcriptions  had  been  made  by  Thodi, 
in  Hieroglyphic  charadten :  how  far  all  this  is  to  be  depended 
on,  the  Reader  may  judge,  from  Mr.  Richardfon's  learned  Dif- 
terneion  on  Oriental  Languages. 

Bttxf, 


I      N      D      E      X^ 

Bardy  e^m.  of  the  name  ,  P^ge4ii,  424 

■■  ■     of  Britain,  fhoved  out  of  office  bj  the  Iri/h  Drui  425 

Bearla,  etyuL  of  the  word                .                .  th. 

Belgiy  Bolgi,  Fir-bolg,  why  fo  called        .             ;  xxriii 

Bithyniay  why  fo  named                .                   .  10 

BMc,  not  to  be  found  in  Hebrew  charadert  (b)         •  Ix 

Britain  peopled  belbre  Gaul             ...  iii 

■             when  6rft  inhabited                 .                 .  410 

■'            deriv.  of  the  name        .                .                 ,  xvit 


Britons,  ignorant  of  thfe  manuf.  of  glafs  / 

Bramins  ftudy  the  Chaldaean  language            •  1 57,  222 

»            r^ad  Chaldaic  books             .  .                   xxiil 

Brigantes,  or  Ship-people,  etym.  of  chename  .     xxx,  55 


Additional       Notes. 

(b)  There  are  many  Jews  in  CAina.  One  of  the  city  of 
Caifamfu^  capitail  of  Hman^  told  Father  M,  Ricdj  at  Pekin,  that 
the  city  whence  he  came,  contained  twelve  thoufand  fiimilies« 
That  they  had  there  preferved  the  Pentateuch,  written  upon 
fcolb,  whidh  they  held  in  great  veneration.  The  Jew  in  pro- 
nouncing fome  Hebrew  words  differed  much  from  our  man- 
ner. It  vrere  to  be  wiflied  Ricci,  or  fome  other  Miflionary, 
had  been  fufiiciently  acquainted  with  the  Hebrew,  to  have 
compared  our  copies  of  the  Pentateuch.  Thefe  Jews  are  cer- 
tainly defcendants  of  the  Ten  Tribes,  carried  away  into  capti- 
vity, and  difpcrfed  over  the  Eaft.  F.  Ricci  fliewed  this  Jew  the 
Bible  c^  Philip  2d,  printed  by  Plantin  in  the  Chaldee  characters, 
(ufed  of  late  by  the  Jews)  and  the  Jew  knew  the  cbarafters, 

hit  cwUnot  read  them, May  we  not  fuppofe  thefe  Jews  ufe 

thfe  old  Hebrew  letter,  fo  long  loft  to  all  the  Hebrevjrs.  (S«6 
tMfeh.  Renaudots  Remarks  on  Ahu  Zeid  al  Hafm\  Voyage  to 
China,  p.  168.     See  alfo  F.  P.  Bayeri,  De  Numis  Hebr.-Sama- 

ritanis.) 

Bri- 


IN      D      E    ,  X. 

Brigtntes  were  Celtes  Page  ib.  $3 

Breber^  Shiloa  or  Showiah  of  Africa,  curious  account  of      lox 
■  ■  language  collated  with  the  Irifh  .  115 

■   I  .. .     .  underfbod  by  the  Welch         .         4      .   103 

,  ufe  the  IriiK  erf  at  fixnerals  .  ,  \i% 


Bully  why  the  conftellation  of  Taurus  .  ,     541 


Cadis,  the  Ship  Ifland                  4             •                 .  58 

-—  why  fo  named         ,                 «                 «  1^ 

or  Caras  (c),   the  Ship  Ifland                 •           •  100 

CadmuSy  a  Scyttiian,  the  Niul  of  IrifK  hift.         .  263 
Cai  (d),   in  Perfic,  and  Ke  or  Ce  in  Irifli,  a  Prince  or 

'  Magiftrate  .  \^%^  181,  $$0 

Canaan^  a  merchant,  in  Heb,  and  Iri(h                 .  jy 

Caper  Cheroth  of  Iriih  hifl.  Pihachireth  of  Scripture  27$ 

Caledonia,  etym.  of  the  name     •        .                 •  m 

Cafllteres,  why  fo  called                 «             •             .  to! 
Celtes,  fee  Brigantes, 

.-  not  Perfians                 .                 .  .               .  401 

etym  of  the  name                 .                 \  xxriii 
Ceanin  Cioniuda  of  the  Iriili ;  lacrificium  poflpartum  mu- 

lieris  oblatum                                  .             «  430 

Cepheni  and  ChaJybes,  Chaldees  fo  called         .         .  398 


Additional      Notbs. 

(c)  What  does  Caros  King   of  Ships?    (Fingal,  au 
poem,   p.  no.)     Caros^    fays  Macpherfon,  was   probably 
ufurper  Caraufius^  who  defeated  Max.  HercuHus  in  feveral 
engagements,  which  gives  propriety  to  his  being  called  Kh^   ^f 
Skips^  in  the  poem. 

(d)  Hence  the  Magifbates  oS  the  Ifle  of  Mann  are  called 
Keys.    p.  550. 


INDEX. 

Oiadretnak,    Iriih  name  of  Carthage            .  ^^S^  i9 

Choir  Gaur,  Stone  Henge,.  why  fo  called  .              476 

Charibdis,  an  Iriih  compound,  etjm.  of        .  «          286 

Chedarloamar  of  Scripture,  a  Scythian  name  .              jj 
CIann«     See  Baile. 

Colly  the  Irifh  Mercury,  Chaldee  Kolis  .              48a 

ConftellationSy  figures  of,   formed  by  Scythians  ,  '      544 

Cothi,  Cuthiy  why  fo  called                 •  .              xzix 

Cuthxiy  Periians         •                 •                 •  .        144 

Crom  Leach  of  the  Iriih,  an  eaftem  monument  •            479 

Cydopi  &  Lzftrygoni,  Scythians         '   .  •                zoj 

D 

Dagdae  of  Iriih  hiit.  a  Chaldaean,  taught  letters  to  tie 

Scythians                 .                 •  •                50J 

■  Daghda-rath  of  the  Bramins  .  .  ib. 
Dance,  facred,  of  the  ancient  Iriih  475 
Deutronomy,  C.  xxxi?.  9^  explained  by  the  Iriih  langu,  viii 
Diomruch,  a  Chaldee  word.     See  Laibe  Caille. 

Deities  of  the  Pagan  Iriih,  of  oriental  origin  •             481 

Dorites  of  Gaul,  Scythians  from  Phinicia         •  •     .         55 

Dmi,  an  Iriih  pricft,  Daru  of  the  Perfians  .             1 98 

Druid,  etym.  of  thename                                  .  411,416 

■  Iriih,  foretels  coming  of  the  MeiTiah  .            1 99 

■  of  England,  of  Iriih  origin  »  ,  399 
Druidic  religion,  that  of  the  ancient  Perfians  .         ,       400 

■  exifted  before  Britain  was  peopled  410 


Edda  (Northern)  compofed  bySturla  m  1215  .  394 

Erie  and  Iriih,  lame  people  .  .  .         xii 

Erinich  and  Albanich,  deriv.  ot  the  names  *  xiv 

Erythrus,  a  Scythian        •  .  .     273 

Erythrus, 


I      N      D      E      !• 

Erythniiy  Hercules  fo  called                                 Z  Fage  6$ 

Etymology*  may  give  light  to  ancient  hifbry  .           335 

Europe^  why  fo  ctUed                 .                  •  506 

F 

Fenius  Farfa.    See  Phenins. 

FiT-bolg,  Fir-D'Omnann,  or  Fir-galeon»  people  Irefand       i2g 

.                                       the  Curds  of  the  Eajft  1  ja 
■                                       leave  Afia  about'S  cent.  B.  Ch.     141 

Ftlea,  a  prieft  and  poet,  Chaldee  mle  .       44; 

Fiann,  troc^s  of  Ireland,  Dar-Phenia  of  the  Perfians  357 

Fiond  Mac  Cumhal,  the  Perfian  Asfendyar  ;          355 

Fine  Arts,  why  not  introduced  by  ancient  Irifli  337 

Frange  of  Irifh  hifl.  Touran  or  Parangah  of  Periia  33$ 

6 

Gadelians,  Irifh  and  Erfe,  why  fb  named             ;  237 

Garan,  a  name  of  Belus                     .                   .  39J 

Genef.  C.  zlix.  10,  explained  by  the  Irifli  language  1% 

Geryon,'  fable  of,  explained         ,             .             .  65,   297 

Glafs  invented  by  the  Scythians             .                 .  xiz 

Glanwortfa,  curious  temple  there                 .  .471 

Goim  of  S.  S.  maritime  people          .                 ;  33»   5*S 

Gou,  &mous  blackfraich  of  PeWian  and  Iri/h  hift.  187 
Guba^  the  Mufes  in  In/h,  the  G«pia  of  the  Hindofians         506 

Guebres,  fire-worfhippers,  etym.  of  the  name  Iriih  .      a  ^ 

Gulane  fiones  in  Ireland,  of  oriental  origin              .  473 

Guthia  of  Irifh  hift.  ancient  name  of  Sicily         .  .         281 


H 

Haimim  of  S.  S»  (Genef  xxxvi.  24)   Southern  Scjrdki- 

ans  .  34^  526 

HerculeSy 


INDEX. 

Herculesy  original,  a  Scjtluaii                •  Page  48,  ,94 

■            I  noc  the  San                 •                •  .71 

i»  MagufanuSy  monument  of»  in  Zeland  417 


Hieroglyphics  of  Horus  Apollo,  not  ^gvpctaii  but  Scythian    79 
■  ■     <■         proofs  of  the  fame        •       54c 

Hindoftan,  language  of,  collated  with  the  Irifli  366 

Hiftory,  ancient  Irifli,  correfponding  with  the  PeHian  319 

Hbmai  Qgeen  of  the  Perfians,  Machamongmadh  of  the  Irifli  227 
t    I     '         i '  both  names  of  the  fame  Signification  ib^ 


Jah,  name  of  the  Eflence  known  to  all  Pagan  nations  386 

Jappnefe,  defcended  of  the  Sc3rthians  *  xziv,  524 

Idolatry,  one  general  plan  of  before  the  difperfion        ,       38^ 
Id^i  DaCfcyli,  Scythian  prie^        •  ,  ,  44S 

Ireland,  part  of  a  greater  ifland,         ,  I  Intr.  54 

■  the  Atlantis  of  the  Ancients  •  •  lb, 

■  topographical  fuunesof  ,  t  14 
Irifli,   Pi^gan,  religipn  of,             .             J             .     381,  394 

and  Erfe,  why  called  Gadelians  .  ^^7 

^S^g^  collated  with  the  Sanfcrite  or  Hindoftanic    $66 

furuames  from  trees,  examples  froin  S.  S.  ,  248 

Ith  pf  Irifli  hid     Ithobaal  of  S.  S,  «  $oz 

— -  is  drowned  in  the  Irifli  fea  ,  •  •       301 

■I        I  ■  prophecy  of  Uatah  fulfilled  thereby       304 

Jttrieu,  fidfely  quoted  by  authors  of  Druidifm  revived  40| 

K 

I^ABsiaoc*    See  Gou,  note  (c)         •  I  ^       iS^ 

Keys,  Magifhates  of  the  IQe  of  Mann  fp  called.    See  Cai. 
Kwf I®*,  etyrn,  of  the  vrord  •  .  389 

N  a  Uibe 


index; 


L 

JUibe  Guile,  an  eaftcrn  tempk  at  Gbuiv^nli  ^8^470 

Leihygooi  c(  Skllj,  Scjthvm                .  Z              383 

Lama,  cffice  of,  cximmon  with  tlie  S.  Seyduaitt  «        160- 

■^M   ■■     the  Luam  of  the  modem  Irtib^            •  160,  450 
Lia  fail,  or  ftone  of  deftiny  of  tiic  Irifli,  orieaial  aeoBoac  of  16$ 

■  i  ■  ■        -of  oricntal^  origin             .             •  •              4.3^ 

— — — —  defcriptioa  of,  miibken  by  Borlafe  •            iW 


M 

ManaA,  Dea  quae  raen(hiiis  flaoribos  pneeft  7            51 J 

Marriages,  mode  of  contra^ling,  of  tKe  ancient  Iriih  and 

Perfians                .     -           .                 .  35  r 

Melcanus,  Scythian  Hercules  •          6^ 

Mafliah,  coming  of^  predidM  l^  an  Iriik  Draid  199^  219 

Midacritus,  Scythian  Hercales                 •             •  Txxm 

Milefiusy  his*hi(!ory  .              .    .                 .  .391 

*m    ■  I  —  etym.  of  the  name                •                 •  294: 


■ai 


>*  expedition  o>  Ireliind,  when  it  took  fhce        r      30$ 
aceoant  of,  from  ^niik  authors  32$? 


Mi&letoe,  imknown  to  the  PeiiiaiM                 .  •      43  J 

I  Borlafe  mifquotes  Alex,  ab  Altr.            I  i\k 
Mithrae  Antra.     See  New  Grange. 

Mitbratic  rites,  of  the  Romans^  whence  borrowed  108^ 

Molocb  \y  the  Sun                ,                ,                 ;  21 J 

Mochos,  Ochos,  a  Magus                 .             •  .422 

Muidhr  of  the  Iriih,  Mahoody  of  the  Gentoos          •  211 

■             monument  of,  in  Ifland  Muidhr  near  Sh'go  211,  220 

Mythology  of  die  Bramins,  known  to  ancient  Iriih  23  j 


Sebucfaadft- 


INDEX. 


N 


Nebuchadnezzar^  his  various  names  2  Page  jco 

II       ■  I  befiegesTyre  •  I  303 

—  profefled  enemy  of  S.  ScTthnns  363 

j^  ■  purfues  them  to 'Spain  ,  305 

■■     _  "■     ■-■  caufes  the  Milefian  expedition  to  Ireland      ib- 

Nemedy  leads  a  colony  to  Africa,  Spain,  and  Ireland  40 

■I.  accQimt  of  this  colony  by  Sailuft  «  43 

Neptune,  etym.  of  the  name        .  •  I         53 

New  GtangCt  the  Antrum  Michrae  of  the  Iriik         •         .211 
Niul,  fon  of  Fenius  is  Cadmus  and  Danaus  264 

Nilus  or  Hercules  of  the  Egyptians        ',        .    70,  27* 
his  tnveU  mto  .£gypc  .         •  •  «  270 

Niun,  the  Mefliah,  fb  called  in  Iriik  and  Chaldaeaa  1 99 


«hi*i 


Oak,  veneration  ibr,  erighwted  in  Babylon            ^  414 

Qannes  and  Oes,  who  they  were  '         •         •            Z  xxvi 
Ogha,  Minervs^  the  Graces,  Grxcian  monuaaent  to,  de- 

fcribed            .     .              .            •            «  478 

Pgham  characters  of  the  Irifli,  antiquity  <jf        .         ,  7^ 

*  not.underftood  by  Toland            •  4Z9 

-  Ukim  of  the  Chinefe        «            «  77 

-  ufed  at  Perfepplis                •                •  7^ 

-  Qeith  luis  nion  of  Irifli  explained         .  421 
r  Dirut  of  the  Arab*             .             .  ib. 

Infcription  found  in  Ireland,  (feePl.I.)  77,  528 

Ogbma  of  the  Irifli,  Ogmius  Hercules            •            •  74 

■■■    a  name  of  Feniut                ,                  «              #  420 

Ogyges,  etym.  of  the  name          .             ",            I  27 

-Pifhin  and  Patrick,  ftory  of,  formed  on  the  Ofluui  and 

Petyrah  of  the  Eaft            .                .                .  200 

N  n  ^  Oifliia 


Wi^ 


I     N      D      E      3C. 

Gifhin  tbe  fon  of  Om,  an  HindoAanic  Dtkf  I     Ftge  tt  J 

■  Oafhan  of  the  modern  Goebres  1  ,         %^% 

■  feveral  Irifli  Bifliops  fo  named  1  219 

Oman,  on  the  coaft  of  the  Arab,  and  PerC  GuFph^  feat 

of  the  S.  Scythians  .  J7  and  Note  (D) 

Omanites  build  fhips  of  planks  fewed  fogetber  •  1 3$ 

—  Fir  D'omnann  of  Irifli  hifbry  <  .      1 34 


^1*1 


« ■■      "■     Niebnhr's  account  of  .  ?  135 

Ophir,  Auphaz  of  S.  S.  Aphoft  of  Iriih  HSl  •  148 

Ofrhoeni;  S.  ScjthiaiM  ^  «  ,5 


Pan  the  Sun,  Few  of  the  Irifh            11  1         504 

Fftraman,  founder  of  the  Bramins,  Phearamati  of  the  Infix     164 

fkrthianSy  S.  Scythians                 .<                 «  .            } 

Panholan  peoples  £irinn  ot  Weft  of  Pootus  after  the  Sa- 

mothracian  flood             ...  23 

Patrick,  his  original  name  Succat                 •  0        %$i 

»i  ■■  '       fo  named  froiili  Petyndr  of  ancient  Per&nr  200 

Fer&ins,  of  Scythian  origin                 .             .  \          xlii 

>            ancient  language  loft                •              «  Intr.  57 

n     •       defeend  from  Caucafus                 •  •          xivii 

■t  ■         bvild  Perfepolis             ^            .             •  ib. 

■             why  called  Achxmenes                 .  •            11 

Phenoice,  of  Scythian  origin             .'             *  .5 

Phoenicians  fail  from  Red  Sea  to  Spain                 •  61,65 

■I           I    .  not  Canaanices                 •             •  .           238 

originally  Scythians             .             .  243,  337 


•«-  diftinguifhed  from  Tyrians  by  Suron  King  of 


Tyre,  in  a  letter  to  Solomon  •  .  239 

Phenius  Pharla  of  Irifti  hifbry  .  •  *      2  54 

■  Phxuix  or  Phineus      .      ,  •  •  257 
,,            K.  of  Pontus and  Bithynia                    \            7»  261 

■  1 1    ■  wrote  a  hiitory  of  the  world  '•  v  43^ 

Phenius 


I      N      D      E      X4 

tbtnivfs,  Mochos  of  tbc  Greeks  <  p^gg  ^^^ 

Phara,  nickname  of  Pharaoh,  explained  by  the  IriA  351 

Pirates,  oriental,  a  formidable  body  in  the  Mediterranean  209 

Pifhdadann  of  the  Perfians,  Tuathadadann  of  the  Ififh,  168 

Priefts  of  Pagan  Irifli,  appellations  of            .            ^  438 

— — Chaldaan            4            ;            .  439 

—  Periian        ;                ^        ;  ^j^ 

^  -Egyptian                ;                .  458 
Prophets.     See  Vates. 

Pyramid,  etym.  of  the  word                :                ;  2i5 

P/thagorgf,  did  not  travel  into  Britain        ;                ;  409 


R 

fteataire,  piiefts  of  tbe  Infli,  Rad  of  the  Perfiam        I  419 

Ring,  folemn  ufe  of  with  the  Periians  and  Irifli  369 

Sacac,  Scuthi,  why  fo  named                ;                T  xxtii 

Sacrifices  of  Pagan  Iriih             ;                 ."                 :  43© 

Samothracian  flood,  miftaken  by  Irifli  writers  for  die 
Noahtic 

Saman  of  the  Irifli,  Afuman  of  the  Periians,  judge  of  de- 
parted fouls         .   .             .             .             .  231 
Sanchoniatho,  a  title,  explained  in  Irifli             .         422,  43^ 
Sarouids,  who  they  were                              .             .  424 
Scripture,  difficult  paflage  explained  by  the  Irifli         .  289 

Scota,  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  marries  a  Scythian  Prince^ 

allegory  of                .                 .                 ,  ^9 

Scythians,  Northern  and  Southern,  diftin6tion  of,         zlvi,  xlviii 

defcend  from  Magog             •             •             •  i 

Southern,  anceftors  of  Irifli  and  Periians  xlii 

ally  with  the  Dedanites  of  Gialdcsa         .  < »  >  3 

language,  moft  ancient  except  Hebrew        .  4 

Scythians, 


*S 


INDEX. 

Scythians,  of  Armenia,  war  agaiaft  die  Caflaanites  ]^t9 

difperfed  hj  Abraham            .             •  ib. 

defeat  Cyaxares  and  Nebttchadoaafinr  7         j6a 

Settle  at  Bechfaa  CMT  Sc/thopolis           •  •        $% 

invent  (hips                •                •  • 

fb  called  frooi  Sachutk,  natacio         ,  • 

navigate  from  RedJSea  to  Tapn>baa«  •         146 

pavigate  i^gyptian  ihift        .        •  .           ayj 

trade  to  Ophir                   ,                 »  14^ 

colonife  ^in,  before  Tyrkfls  i             97 

^            people  Arabia  at  M  mxYj  pernd        •  •       137 

f                  dwell  in  Oman                 .                 #  37 

■    .             give  name  to  Idumaea             •  •            137 

"■            fail  to  Guthia  or  Sicily                 ;  .      ^79 

Sea,  empirp  of,  right  of  the  K.  of  England  \              31 

Semo,  Hercules,  Siim  Brcac  of  die  Irifh          :  zHii,  49 

Semnothei,  Dniids                 •                #  •        .     ^zz 

Senafry  of  Hindoftan,  Seanachie  of  die  Irifli        2  «         236 
Shiloa  of  Barbary.     See  Breber. 

Ships  named  from  animaJi                     •  •                6t 

varioas  names  of             ^             »             •  zzHU 

made  of  plank  fcwed  together  (e)  (fee  Oman)  1 35 

made  of  wattles  covered  with  hides         ,  .         xxx 

Sicania, 


a    <ifci  h.Mrf^ 


Additional      Notbs. 

(e)  Abu  Zeid  al  Hafan  gives  the  iollowing  account  of  them  :-r 
'*  There  are  people  at  Oman,  who  crofs  over  to  the  ilbnds  that 
produce  coco-nuts,  earrybg  wirfi  them  Carpenters'  and  fuch-lite 
cools;  and  having  felled  as  much  weod  as  they  wanf^  they  let  it 
dry^  then  ftrtp  oflF  the  leivei,  and,  with  the  bark  of  the  tree;, 
they  fpin  a  yam  wherewith  they  ibw  the  ^a6ks  together,  and  ^ 
bpild  a  fhip.    Of  the  fame  wood  they  make  a  maiL     Of  the 

leaves 


1      N      D      E      X. 

Sicoik,  Sicilia^  names  giren  by  ancient  Iriih  page  t9t 

Singari,  fignifieadon  of  th«  name                .  «             jtj  ^ 

Spaioy  the  fhip  country,  etym.  of  the  name  •        .        274 

■  -     '       called  Tarteff  fay  ancient  Irifit        •  •            151 

T 

TaprobanCy  an  Iriih  name            •  Z               •     14.8 

■I               ancient  Iriih  failed  ta  «             14^ 

Tat&y  fends  colonies  6rom  Spain  to  1 1 eland  •        «        33  j 

— -^ —  the  Hu!  Tarfi  cff  Irifh  hlft.             .  •     *44,  3S<> 

Tavtefsy  the  Ir jih  name  of  Spain            ,  ,                1  j  k 

eWfy  etym.  of  the  word                  «  •            .389 

Temples  of  Pagan  Iriih  defcribed            .  ,      438,  463 

■■     ■     ■    ■                     fame  a^  Canaanitiik  .            464 

■  I  portable  .  .  ,  46a 
Telefman^  an  Iriih  word  ,  i  -455 
Thau  (x)  the  Amarcolin  of  the  Jews  and  al  the  Iriih  viii,  521 

■  ■■■I  the  new  name  mentioned  by  St.  John  •  '  414 
Tin  difcovcred  by  Scythiaa»               .  .                xix 

Ad^ditionas.       Notes. 

leaves  th^  weave  the  fails,  and  the  bark  they  dry  into  cordage. 

They  then  load  with  coco^nuts,  which  they  fell  in  Oman.  (Ac^ 

count  of  India  and  China,  p.  89.)'— *-*  Hence  the  Iriili  Libeam 

a  fhip^  from  Leabar,  bark  1  to  diftinguiih  it  from  the  Corrach 

or  wattled  ihip.     Thefe  names  have  been  adopted  by  the  Gial-  , 

lEsKans  and  Aiabians,'  and  is  a  fhtMig  prefumptive  proof  that  the 

Scythi  were  the  inventors.     In  the  ancient  Brehon  laws  of  the 

Iriih,  a  tax  or  tribute  to  the  Chief  is  fixed  on  each  load  of  Cm  mor 

fnJi  or  Cocoa-nuts,  the  iheMs  of  which  they  ufed  for  drinkiug- 

cnps.     That  they  were  alfo  acquamted  with  the  lundns  Ogtack^ 

or  Indian  pine-tree,  called  in  the  Indian  language  Oghneghr. 

See  Colledlanea  de  Reb.  Hib.  No.  X.  p.  77.     Thefe  terms  muft 

liave  been  brought  with  them  from  Oman, 

Tig.hermas 


/• 


IN    D    E    x: 

^ghermas  of  Irifh  hiftory,  Taghmuras  of  Per&n        Page  1 8  j" 


Tranflator  of  KeSting'j  hift.  oflreJand,  blunders  of 
Tow«^  (fire)  of  Irtland,  of  oriencal  origin 
.<*{»■<  '       ■'    >  fird:  confticuted  by  the  Medes         •         . 
*rree,  emblem  of  Ikeracure 

to  interweave  the  branches  of,  emblem  of  poetry 

of  the  covenant 

fumatfies  taken  froxn,  by  Iriih  and  Eafiem  nations 
Tuatha,  etyni.'of  the  word 

Tuatha  Dadann,  colontfe  Ireland  ;  ^ 

■■  ■  >  defce^d  from  Chua        «  t 

»-  ■  Tuta  Dagon* of  the  Jews 


•—4  Dedankes  of  Chaldaea 

Piibdadafi  of  ancient  Perfiam 


Tyrians,  anciait  Iri/h  opppfe  (heir  fettling  in  SpatU;, 

•  *  • 

U 

yanabreithy  Sarah  die  Anobret  of  SanchooiaiiiQ 
Vates,  etym.  of  the  name  •  , 

■.        ■    defcrlption  of  their  office 
Uike  or  Uige,  a  ihip  in  Iri/h»  Hucha  of  the  Latins 


n 


♦  a 
469 

79,  8S 
a6$ 
4i» 

169 

156 
i68>  176 

V 

4*8  , 
41 1 

5*7 


X 

)C  Signum,  the  Amarcoll  of  the  Irifh  and  of  the  Jews 
Xaca  of  the  Indians.  Seachafa  of  the  Irifh  , 


16^ 


\    1 


Vayk  a  horfe  in  Arabic  and  Irifh 

Zerduft  a  $cyd>ian        «        • 
■  etym.  of  the  name    . 

— ^  two  of  that  name         ^ 


r 


#*M 


ft*i«M«lMM 


•                          •                          f  I                        •                            19^ 

^                #  .  •     ..    192 
Argiodlamh  of  the  Irifh.  (a  fynon.  luusie)  160,  i69»  176 

praedidts  the  coming  of  the  MeiGah  »             19^ 

quoted  by  ancient  Irifli  Writerv  •             •         '^4 

Zamolzis  of  the  N.  Scythian^  »                1 9 j 

^  r  ^      ■ 


.-^ 


k 


I 


i 


(:}^) 


W 

t 

r 


—   4 
I 

■ 

•.  I 

t 


•  i 


k 


■     l^a 


I 

r 


\  0 


«:*-•.  \      ^ 


\^ 


i 


>^.. 


ir 


\ 


>^ 


-'^' 


\^      f'-'-'V/'" 


■~v 


ir 

r 

/^-\ 

/ 

/ 

H.   . 

1» 

z^ 

r* 

^  J  ,*-- 

tf 

• 

'**'\^* 


.tJ* 


^••a 


I' 


\     0 


A  ^ 


•  ^>m 


,i^- 


\ 


^ 


^ 


\/ 


Ifcf 


"S. 


x/ 


i^.- 

:/ 

t 

t  • 


-^If 


•\at. 


..  I,  '  ' 

•    inn-' 


*   V 


i' 


>     . 


■\   "• 


v). 


\     I 


i       K 


1.  . 


.< 


t 


t 


s 


1 


i 


I! 


H 

^ 


f™  oS»  *25^ 


\ 


A  534279 


(>', 


r 


^